Ex Libris 
 C. K. OOJ>N
 
 THE WHOLE BOOK 
 
 OP 
 
 COMMON PRAYER, 
 
 ACCORDING TO THE USE OF THE 
 
 (Hmtrtr <i)uvci) of lEnglanft anto frelantt, 
 
 TOGETHER WITH 
 
 THE FOUR STATE SERVICES, 
 
 AND 
 
 THE THIRTY-SINE ARTICLES OF RELIGION, 
 
 WITH 
 
 COPIOUS SCRIPTURE PROOFS AND REFERENCES, 
 JN PARALLEL COLUMNS THROUGHODT ; 
 
 CONTAINING ALSO 
 
 A COLLATION OF THE BIBLE VERSION OF THE PSALMS. 
 
 LONDON: 
 PRAYER BOOK AND HOMILY SOCIETY, 
 
 18 SALISBURY SQUARE, FLEET STREET. 
 
 1857.
 
 aui i 
 
 '3 
 
 W. M. WATTS, CROWN COURT, TEMPLE BAR.
 
 EPISTLE DEDICATORY. 
 
 TO THE 
 
 RIGHT HON. AND MOST REV. JOHN BIRD, 
 
 LORD ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY, PRIMATE OF ALL ENGLAND, AND 
 METROPOLITAN. 
 
 MAY IT PLEASE YOUR GRACE, 
 
 IN preparing this Edition of the Book of Common Prayer, our 
 objects have been, 
 
 To elucidate the doctrines and precepts of the Christian Religion, as 
 they are interwoven into the Liturgy of our Church, and as they are 
 set forth in the inspired language of the Epistles and Gospels, and in 
 the Psalms, by copious and carefully selected references to every part 
 of the Bible : 
 
 To throw light upon some passages of the Psalms, by a comparison 
 of the two versions in common use ; and, generally, 
 
 To exhibit the extent to which the Book of Common Prayer may be 
 made useful, not only as expressing in scriptural language the feel- 
 ings of a congregation, or as a bond of union amongst the members of 
 our Reformed Protestant Church, but also as a means of exciting the 
 attention of the young to the most important branches of revealed 
 truth, of instructing the ignorant in the things which belong to their 
 everlasting peace, and of building up believers in their most holy 
 faith. 
 
 The work is respectfully dedicated to your Grace, in the humble 
 hope that it may please Almighty God to use it for the promotion of 
 His own glory, and the benefit of His Church. 
 
 We remain, my Lord Archbishop, 
 
 Your Grace's very obedient servants, 
 J2000G69 THE COMPILERS.
 
 
 ** The Clergyman who first suggested that the Prayer-book and 
 Homily Society should publish a work of this kind, contemplated little 
 more than an abridgment of the valuable compilation of the Rev. H. I. 
 Bailey. The subject having been mentioned to the Committee of the 
 Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, to whom Mr. Bailey's work 
 now belongs, they readily and kindly gave their consent, only request- 
 ing that a title should be adopted which should distinguish the work 
 from the " Common Prayer with References." On this account the word 
 " proofs " is introduced into the title page of this volume. 
 
 From what is stated, both in the Dedication and in the Advertisement, 
 it is hardly necessary to add that this work differs in design and scope, 
 as well as in arrangement, from " The Liturgy compared with the Bible."
 
 ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 THE design of this volume is briefly stated in the Dedication, but as the 
 details of its arrangement differ in many respects from other books of the 
 same kind, the reader is requested to attend to the following explanation. 
 
 1. The whole book, except the Psalter, and the Articles of Religion, is 
 divided into arbitrary sections, numbered consecutively from No. 1 to 
 No. 410: and the references are denoted by letters. Therefore any clause, 
 and, in many cases, any important word, as well as the Scripture references 
 annexed to it, can be instantly pointed out by its own number and letter. 
 
 2. For the information of the general reader, it is necessary to explain 
 several particulars with regard to the text as it is here printed. 
 
 The volume contains three distinct portions, each deriving its authority 
 from different channels : the first is the Book of Common Prayer, properly 
 so called, extending from the commencement to the end of the Prayers to 
 be used at Sea ; the second comprises the Services for the four State holy- 
 days ; and the third the Thirty-nine Articles of Religion. 
 
 i. The Book of Common Prayer, in its present form, dates its authority from 
 the reign of Charles the Second, having been accepted by Convocation in the 
 year 1661, and ratified and made part and parcel of the Statute law of Eng- 
 land, by Act of Parliament, in the following year. The MS. annexed to the 
 Act is said to be lost, but printed copies of it, having been compared with the 
 MS., and corrected where necessary, were attested, and sealed with the Great 
 Seal of England, by Commissioners appointed for the purpose, and were 
 deposited in various cathedrals, and other places. Any one of these is 
 declared by law to be as good a record as the original MS. Every Prayer- 
 book issued as " by authority," or " cum privilegio," should be (excepting 
 the few changes since made by competent authority) an exact reproduction 
 of these "sealed books." Formerly, however, great liberties were taken 
 of omission, of transposition, and of variation ; and even now, though many 
 of these faults have been corrected, no two editions are entirely alike. 
 
 Of the intentional deviations from the text of the sealed books in the pre- 
 sent volume, the following are the most important : 
 
 The Title-page is adapted to the peculiar character of this work. 
 
 In the Table of Contents the Act of Uniformity is omitted, as it has been 
 thought unnecessary to include it in the work. In the sealed books the 
 items are numbered consecutively from 1 to 27. As these figures could 
 not be implicitly followed they have been replaced by the page at which 
 each commences ; and the numbers of the sections have been added. 
 
 The Calendar and Tables in the sealed books have been superseded by 
 the Act by which the " New Style" was introduced in 1751. 
 
 The Act of Union of Great Britain and Ireland seems to require that 
 the words "Church of England" should be replaced by the words "United 
 Church of England and Ireland." The word " dominions," in the Prayer 
 for the Parliament, and in the Prayers to be used at Sea, is, by an Order
 
 ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 in Council, substituted for "kingdoms," which will be found in Prayer- 
 books of the last century. 
 
 The Rubric following the Nicene Creed, with which that at the com- 
 mencement of the Marriage Service coincided, enjoined the publication of 
 Banns at that period in the Service. To meet the cases where Service was 
 performed in the afternoon only, Parliament has altered the rule : the ori- 
 ginal directions have been varied accordingly. 
 
 The " oath of supremacy," No. 355, has been frequently altered; its form 
 in the sealed books is different from that now in use, which was imposed 
 by the 1 W. & M. cap. 3. 
 
 A few variations of a different character have also been introduced. 
 
 In the headings of the Epistles and Gospels, and of other portions of 
 holy Scripture, the concluding as well as the opening verse is indicated. 
 
 In some of the instances in which the extracts from Scripture differ from 
 the authorized version, the reader is reminded of the variation, by marks 
 which will be readily understood. See, for example, \e, 136w, and 243g-. 
 
 In the running titles of the Collects, &c. for Saints' days, the day of the 
 month is added : and in one or two places the head-lines do not implicitly 
 follow the sealed books. 
 
 In the Order for Private Baptism, the italics, which indicate the changes 
 of expression when two or more infants are received into the congregation 
 at the same time, have been allowed to stand, as in most modern editions, 
 though not found in the sealed books. 
 
 The Latin headings of the Psalms have been replaced by the name of 
 the writer, or the occasion for which each was composed, as given in the 
 authorized version of the Bible. 
 
 The Proper Psalms on certain days are also noted as they occur. The 
 verses in Ps. cxix. are numbered consecutively throughout, which is more 
 convenient for reference than reckoning from 1 to 8 in each division, as in 
 the sealed books. 
 
 The paragraph marks (1T) which are prefixed to the Rubrics in the 
 sealed books are omitted. 
 
 The punctuation of most recently-printed Prayer-books differs widely 
 from that of the original. It is true that the system adopted by the 
 latter is not in accordance with modern usage, in several particulars ; but as 
 the sense (as well as the mode of reading) is liable to be seriously affected 
 by changes of stops, it is at least safer to leave the original unchanged. Cir- 
 cumstances have interfered with complete obedience to this rule, but, in 
 most cases, when the punctuation of this edition varies from that usually 
 adopted, the reader may conclude that the sealed books have been followed. 
 
 In the use of capital letters scarcely two editions are alike, and few, if any, 
 are consistent throughout. This want of uniformity exists even in the 
 sealed books, and for this reason the assertion that the sense in which words 
 are used in the Prayer-book may be determined by the form of their 
 initial letters, must be received with some limitation. It has been impossi- 
 ble to assimilate the present edition to the sealed books in this particular. 
 
 Perhaps it might be well, in a future impression, to limit the special 
 
 (vi)
 
 ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 use of capitals to such practical purposes as the following : (a) To certify 
 the reader wlien a common word is used to designate one of the persons 
 in the holy Trinity,* or as the title of our Saviour; e.g. the Word of God, 
 in contradistinction to the word of God, viz. the Bible. (6) To shew the 
 beginning of a quotation in the absence of inverted commas.f (c) To 
 mark the clauses (unless the custom of pronouncing the words sinralta- 
 neously should become universal) in the General Confession, and similar 
 prayers. 
 
 ii. The Services for Nov. 5, Jan. 30, May 29, and Her Majesty's Ac- 
 cession are not found in the sealed books, and do not form a portion of the 
 Prayer-book authorized by the Act of Uniformity. Their authority rests 
 upon an Order in Council. They have been frequently and extensively 
 varied at different times. Some of the changes are indicated in the mar- 
 gins, but the most important could not be so exhibited. These services 
 contain some valuable passages, particularly in Nos. 399 and 410 ;t but the 
 fact just mentioned is sufficient to prove that they cannot be a portion 
 of those formularies to which assent and consent is required. 
 
 iii. The Thirty-nine Articles of Religion are a separate document from the 
 Prayer-book, of which they never formed a part. But it is most desirable 
 that they should be circulated as extensively as the Common Prayer itself; 
 and this is most readily accomplished by appending them to every edition 
 of that book. 
 
 It seems clear, from various considerations, that the Articles sanctioned 
 by the Act of 1571 were the Articles as agreed to in the Convocation of 
 the same year. These Articles, as printed by Dr. Lamb from the MS. in 
 Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, do not contain the first clause of 
 Art. XX. ; nor do most of the editions of 1571. But some copies bearing 
 the date of 1571 have the clause; and as for more than two centuries the 
 clause has been inserted in all the editions of the Articles, their example 
 has been followed in this edition, and a note annexed pointing out the 
 difference of reading in the old editions. 
 
 The Royal Declaration was prefixed to the Articles by Charles the First, 
 and appeared first in the edition published in the year 1628. 
 
 3. The references to holy Scripture are printed in the margins as they 
 are usually expressed in reading or speaking : first the chapter, in figures ; 
 then the number of the book or epistle (if there be more than one) in Roman 
 numerals; then the portion of the verse, if only a single clause is referred 
 to, expressed by one of the letters/, m, or / (first or former, mid'Ue, and 
 hitter or last clause) ; and, lastly, the verse. Therefore " 3 Joh. I. 5," would 
 mean "the 3d chapter of St. John's Gospel and the last part of the 5th 
 verse," but "iii Jo./. 11," would mean "the 3d Epistle of John and the 
 first part of the llth verse." 
 
 * The use of such a distinction may be seen in 69d. 
 t See the two versions of 149 Ps. 9. 
 
 ; The Prayer for Unity was added in the first year of the reign of George the First 
 when Archbishop Tenison was Primate. 
 
 (vii)
 
 ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 Each reference is kept as much as possible in a distinct line, and is 
 separated from that which follows by a semicolon. Attention to the con- 
 text will often be found necessary, and when the mark " &c." is used, the 
 subject frequently embraces many verses. 
 
 The mark " cf." (confer or compare) before a text, followed by " w." 
 (with) before a succeeding reference, denotes that these passages of Scrip- 
 ture should be viewed in connexion, and the idea so brought out applied to 
 the subject under consideration The same mark " cf." before a single re- 
 ference, or before several, rvithout " w", implies an indirect or accommo- 
 dated bearing upon the subject. 
 
 When the division of chapters interferes with the connexion of a passage, 
 two hyphens are used, to ensure the continuity of the reference. See, for 
 example, No. 1 04&. 
 
 The references to the Psalms are generally given according to the num- 
 bering of the verses in the version of 1611; but in some instances the 
 reader should consult the older version, together with the references ap- 
 pended to it in this volume ; in such cases the italic reference-letter is 
 added after the verse. 
 
 The several passages adduced in one reference are usually printed in 
 the order in which they occur in our Bibles. It would have added greatly 
 to the time required for preparing the work if they had been arranged 
 differently ; but occasional instances will shew that it would sometimes have 
 been useful. See, for example, Art. xvii. jj. 
 
 3. In several parts of the volume the reader is referred to the Book of 
 Homilies, for additional texts, or for useful remarks. The passages in- 
 tended will, it is hoped, be easily found, especially with the aid of the 
 enlarged and improved index added to the 1 2mo edition published by the 
 Society. The pages given in the references to Dean Nowell's Catechism 
 belong to the Society's edition of the Larger Catechism in English. Jewell's 
 Apology, another " work of authority," is referred to in the same manner. 
 
 4. In using the collation of the Bible version of the Psalms, it will be 
 necessary to observe that the words in the margin are to be substituted for 
 those preceding the corresponding reference-mark in the text, omitting as 
 few of the latter as the sense will permit ; and that the italic words in 
 the text do not occur in the version of 161 1, and must be omitted when the 
 words in the margin are substituted. The word " Or " indicates a various 
 reading, taken from the margin of the Bible ; and " He." is prefixed to a 
 more literal version of the original. 
 
 To avoid encumbering the columns, many slight differences between the 
 two versions have been left unnoticed ; and, for a similar reason, the order of 
 the words in the Bible has been occasionally disregarded. 
 
 5. It is frequently objected to marginal references to holy Scripture, 
 that they are either so few, and so obvious, as to be of little practical use ; or 
 eise so numerous as to perplex, and even repel the reader ; whilst the con- 
 tinual repetition of the same well-known texts is tedious and disappointing. 
 
 (viii)
 
 ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 In the liope of obviating such objections, much labour has been bestowed 
 upon this volume ; and a system of cross references, that is, references to 
 different parts of the Prayer-book itself, has been introduced. 
 
 Large portions of the Common Prayer recur in different parts of flie 
 book, and some of them very frequently. In these cases the same refer- 
 ences to Scripture are never intentionally repeated, but a fresh selection is 
 given in each place, until all the suitable texts which presented themselves 
 have been exhausted.* In such instances the cross reference, separated 
 from the texts which precede it by a short line, directs the reader to the 
 section where the same subject is resumed. When an important point 
 recurs in single words or clauses, the same plan is followed, except that 
 the short line is omitted. In a large number of cases this system has been 
 so far carried out, that the last place in the volume where a subject is illus- 
 trated by texts refers to the first ; so that wherever the reader takes up 
 such a series, he may pass through the whole, as from link to link of an 
 endless chain. By this arrangement, it is hoped that some of the less 
 familiar portions of the Common Prayer may become better known and 
 more justly appreciated. 
 
 The reader may test the foregoing remarks, by referring to the Apostles' 
 Creed, which occurs seven times, besides the reproduction of its various 
 parts in the Creed of St. Athanasius, in the Nicene Creed, and in the Arti- 
 cles of Religion. 
 
 Or if he refer to the Lord's Prayer, which occurs nineteen times, he 
 will find a. large number of texts selected for its illustration ; and he may 
 observe that they have been arranged according to a definite plan. In 
 No. 5 the references are of a general character, regarding God as our 
 Father by creation ; &c. &c. The six following sets shew that the office of 
 a Mediator is necessarily implied in this comprehensive form. No. 267 
 relates to the work of the holy Spirit. The remaining groups of texts 
 refer to the duties and privileges of a Christian, as suggested in the various 
 petitions : to instances in which the inspired writers have framed their 
 prayers upon the model it affords to us ia its different clauses : and to its 
 bearing upon the doctrine of the Communion of Saints, and its consequent 
 suitableness for frequent use in the Congregation. 
 
 Cross references are intended principally for the use of students who 
 avail themselves of this volume as a book of reference : the reader who 
 examines it consecutively may therefore pass over them, if he finds their 
 number perplexing. But the consideration of such a series as that com- 
 mencing at 83e, shewing the variety of Scripture testimony to the sinless- 
 ness of Christ, or that which begins at 44/, on the pregnant term Christian, 
 may prove that something will be lost by neglecting them. 
 
 When a quotation from the Psalms is introduced into the Services, the 
 reader should examine the passage in its own place in the Psalter, as cross 
 references are not printed in such cases. 
 
 * The same text is not often requoted with the same object, even iu passages to which 
 no cross reference applies. 
 
 (it)
 
 ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 6. This volume must not be considered as a controversial work. The 
 " proofs " which have been appended to those portions which are of human 
 compilation have been selected with a different object. Incidentally, how- 
 ever, they shew the extent to which the language of the Liturgy is drawn 
 from the word of God : and if they do not demonstrate the propriety of 
 every part of the Prayer-book to the satisfaction of its opponents, they may 
 at least lead to the very important inquiry, whether their objections would 
 not apply with equal, or nearly equal, force against the very words of in- 
 spiration. 
 
 7. In selecting the references, pains have been taken to avoid mere verbal 
 coincidences. Important words which have different meanings, and terms 
 of unusual occurrence, form exceptions to this rule. 
 
 Amongst so large a body of references some misprints have probably 
 escaped detection, but care has been taken to reduce their number as 
 much as possible. The propriety with which some passages have been 
 quoted may not instantly appear, but the reader is requested to examine 
 them with care and patience, and not to assume too hastily that the figures 
 are incorrect. 
 
 It has been well said that there are two modes in which the Scriptures 
 should be studied consecutively and in detail. By carefully reading through 
 each book, as an integral portion of the revelation of God to man, the student 
 must catch and retain the thread which often runs through large portions of 
 the writings of the Prophets and Apostles. By a detailed examination he 
 must search for the invaluable truth, which is often contained in the very words 
 and phrases of inspiration : nor will he fail to obtain important instruction 
 from a diligent and prayerful comparison of its similar or contrasted 
 expressions. It is with a view of aiding and encouraging this latter 
 mode of investigating revealed truth that this work has been compiled. 
 May that Spirit, without whom nothing is strong, nothing is holy, vouch- 
 safe to it His blessing, that it may. induce many to bring all doctrine to the 
 word and to the testimony ; to search the Scriptures daily, to prove all 
 things, and to holdfast thai which is good !
 
 THE 
 
 CONTENTS OF THIS BOOK. 
 
 VAGE 
 
 THE Preface xii 
 
 Concerning the Service of the Church . . . xiii 
 
 Concerning Ceremonies ....... xv 
 
 The Order how the Psalter is appointed to be read . xvi 
 The Order how the rest of the holy Scripture is ap- 
 pointed to be read ..... . xvi 
 
 A Table of proper Lessons and Psalms . . . xvii 
 
 The Calendar, with the Table of Lessons . . . xix 
 Tables and Rules for the Feasts and Fasts through the 
 
 SECT. whole year . . . . . . . . xxx 
 
 1 15. The Order for Morning Prayer ..... 1 
 
 16 29. The Order for Evening I'rayer 11 
 
 30 32. The Creed of St. Athanasius 18 
 
 3340. The Litany 20 
 
 41 46. Prayers and Thanksgivings upon several occasions. . 25 
 47 236. The Collects, Epistles and Gospels, to be used at the 
 Ministration of the holy Communion throughout 
 
 the year 31 
 
 237 259. The Order of the Ministration of the holy Communion, 155 
 
 260 273. The Order of Baptism, both Public and Private . . 174 
 
 274281. The Order of Baptism for those of Riper Years . . 184 
 282290. The Catechism, with the Order for Confirmation of 
 
 Children 190 
 
 291 297. Matrimony 198 
 
 298 311. Visitation of the Sick, and Communion of the Sick . 205 
 
 ,'512321. Burial 213 
 
 322 324. Thanksgiving for Women after child-bearing . .219 
 325 332. A Commination or Denouncing of God's anger and 
 
 judgements against Sinners . . . . .221 
 
 The Psalter 227 
 
 333345. The Order of Prayers to be used at Sea . . . 359 
 346 384. A Form and Manner of Ordaining Bishops, Priests, and 
 
 Deacons 369 
 
 385390. A Form of Prayer for the Fifth day of November . 396 
 
 391 399. A Form of Prayer for the Thirtieth day of January . 401 
 
 400 405. A Form of Prayer for the Twenty-ninth day of May . 409 
 
 406 410. A Form of Prayer for the Twentieth day of June . 414 
 
 Articles of Religion 420 
 
 W)
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 TT hath been the wisdom of the Church of England, ever since the first compiling of 
 J- her publick Liturgy, to keep the mean between the two extremes, of too much 
 stiffness in refusing, and of too much easiness in admitting any variation from it. For, 
 as on the one side common experience sheweth, that where a change hath been made 
 of things advisedly established (no evident necessity so requiring) sundry inconveniences 
 have thereupon ensued ; and those many times more, and greater than the evils, that 
 were intended to be remedied by such change : So on the other side, the particular 
 Forms of divine worship, and the Rites and Ceremonies appointed to bfe used therein, 
 being things in their own nature indifferent, and alterable, and so acknowledged ; it is 
 but reasonable, that upon weighty and important considerations, according to the 
 various exigency of times and occasions, such changes and alterations should be made 
 therein, as to those that are in place of Authority should from time to tune seem either 
 necessary or expedient. Accordingly we find, that in the reigns of several Princes of 
 blessed memory since the Reformation, the Church upon just and weighty considera- 
 tions her thereunto moving, hath yielded to make such alterations in some particulars, 
 as in their respective times were thought convenient : yet so, as that the main body and 
 essentials of it (as well in the chiefest materials, as in the frame and order thereof) have 
 still continued the same unto this day, and do yet stand firm and unshaken, notwith- 
 standing all the vain attempts and impetuous assaults made against it by such men as 
 are given to change, and have always discovered a greater regard to their own private 
 fancies and interests, than to that duty they owe to the publick. 
 
 By what undue means, and for what mischievous purposes the use of the Liturgy 
 (though enjoined by the laws of the land, and those laws never yet repealed) came, 
 during the late unhappy confusions, to be discontinued, is too well known to the world, 
 and we are not willing here to remember. But when, upon His Majesty's happy 
 restoration, it seemed probable, that, amongst other things, the use of the Liturgy 
 also would return of course (the same having never been legally abolished) unless some 
 timely means were used to prevent it ; those men who under the late usurped powers 
 had made it a great part of their business to render the people disaffected thereunto, 
 saw themselves in point of reputation and interest concerned (unless they would freely 
 acknowledge themselves to have erred, which such men are very hardly brought to do) 
 with their utmost endeavours to hinder the restitution thereof. In order whereunto 
 divers pamphlets were published against the Book of Common Prayer, the old objec- 
 tions mustered up, with the addition of some new ones, more than formerly had been 
 made, to make the number swell. Jn fine great importunities were used to his Sacred 
 Majesty, that the said Book might be revised, and such alterations therein, and addi- 
 tions thereunto made, as should be thought requisite for the ease of tender consciences : 
 whereunto His Majesty, out of his pious inclination to give satisfaction (so far as could 
 be reasonably expected) to all his subjects of what persuasion soever, did graciously 
 condescend. 
 
 In which review we have endeavoured to observe the like moderation, as we find to 
 have been used in the like case in former times. And therefore of the sundry altera- 
 tions proposed unto us, we have rejected all such as were either of dangerous conse- 
 quence (as secretly striking at some established doctrine, or laudable practice of the 
 Church of England, or indeed of the whole Catholick Church of Christ) or else of no 
 consequence at all, but utterly frivolous and vain. But such alterations as were ten- 
 dered to us, (by what persons, under what pretences, or to what purpose soever so ten- 
 dered) as seemed to us in any degree requisite or expedient, we have willingly, and of 
 our own accord assented unto: not enforced so to do by any strength of argument, 
 convincing us of the necessity of making the said alterations : for we are fully persuaded 
 in our judgements (and we here profess it to the world) that the Book, as it stood 
 before established by law, doth not contain in it any thing contrary to the word of 
 God, or to sound doctrine, or which a godly man may not with a good conscience use 
 and submit unto, or which is not fairly defensible against any that shall oppose the 
 same ; if it shall be allowed such just and favourable construction as in common equity 
 
 (xii)
 
 CONCERNING THE SERVICE OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 ought to be allowed to all human writings, especially such as are set forth by authority, 
 and even to the very best translations of the holy Scripture itself. 
 
 One general aim therefore in this undertaking was, not to gratify this or that party 
 in any their unreasonable demands; but to do that, which to our best understandings 
 we conceived might most tend to the preservation of peace and unity in the Church ; 
 the procuring of reverence, and exciting of piety, and devotion in the publick worship of 
 God; and the cutting ofl" occasion from them that seek occasion of cavil, or quarrel 
 against the Liturgy of the Church. And as to the several variations from the former 
 Book, whether by alteration, addition, or otherwise, it shall suffice to give this general 
 account. That most of the alterations were made, either first, for the better direction 
 of them that are to officiate in any part of divine Service ; which is chiefly done in the 
 Calendars and Kubricks ; Or secondly, for the more proper expressing of some words 
 or phrases of ancient usage in terms more suitable to the language of the present times, 
 and the clearer explanation of some other words and phrases, that were either of 
 doubtful signification, or otherwise liable to misconstruction : Or thirdly, for a more 
 perfect rendering of such portions of holy Scripture, as are inserted into the Liturgy ; 
 which, hi the Epistles and Gospels especially, and in sundry other places, are now 
 ordered to be read according to the last Translation : And that it was thought con- 
 venient, that some Prayers and Thanksgivings, fitted to special occasions, should be 
 added in their due places ; particularly for those at Sea, together with an Office for the 
 Baptism of such as are of Riper Years ; which, although not so necessary when the 
 former Book was compiled, yet by the growth of Anabaptism, through the licentious- 
 ness of the late times crept hi amongst us, is now become necessary, and may be always 
 useful for the baptizing of natives in our plantations, and others converted to the faith. 
 If any man, who shall desire a more particular account of the several alterations in 
 any part of the Liturgy, shall take the pains to compare the present Book with the 
 former, we doubt not but the reason of the change may easily appear. 
 
 And having thus endeavoured to discharge our duties in this weighty affair, as in the 
 sight of God, and to approve our sincerity therein (so far as lay in us) to the consciences 
 of all men ; although we know it impossible (in such variety of apprehensions, humours, 
 and interests, as are in the world) to please all ; nor can expect that men of factious, 
 peevish, and perverse spirits should be satisfied with any thing that can be done in this 
 kind by any other than themselves ; yet we have good hope, that what is here pre- 
 sented, and hath been by the Convocations of both Provinces with great diligence 
 examined and approved, will be also well accepted and approved by all sober, peace- 
 able, and truly conscientious sons of the Church of England. 
 
 CONCERNING THE SERVICE OF THE CHURCH, 
 
 Jr HERE was never any thing by the wit of man so well devised, or so sure established , 
 -- which, in continuance of time, hath not been corrupted : as, among other things, it 
 may plainly appear by the Common Prayers in the Church, commonly called Divine 
 Service. The first original and ground whereof if a man would search out by the 
 ancient Fathers, he shall find, that the same was not ordained, but of a good purpose, 
 and for a great advancement of godliness. For they so ordered the matter, that all 
 the whole Bible (or the greatest part thereof) should be read over once every year ; in- 
 tending thereby, that the Clergy, and especially such as were Ministers in the congrega- 
 tion, should (by often reading, and meditation in God's word) be stirred up to godli- 
 ness themselves, and be more able to exhort others by wholesome doctrine, and to con- 
 fute them that were adversaries to the truth ; and further, that the people (by daily 
 hearing of holy Scripture read in the Church) might continually profit more and more 
 in the knowledge of (Jod, and be the more inflamed with the love of his true religion. 
 
 But these many years passed, this godly and decent order of the ancient Fathers hath 
 been so altered, broken, and neglected, by planting in uncertain stories, and legends, 
 with multitude of responds, verses, vain repetitions, commemorations, and synodals ; 
 that commonly when any book of the Bible was begun, after three or four chapters 
 were read out, all the rest were unread. And in this sort the book of IsaiaJt was begun
 
 CONCERNING THE SERVICE OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 in Advent, and the book of Genesis in Septitagesima ; but they were only begun, and 
 never read through : after like sort were other books of holy Scripture used. And 
 moreover, whereas St. Paul would have such language spoken to the people in the 
 Church, as they might understand, and have profit by hearing the same ; the service in 
 this Church of England these many years, hath been read in Latin to the people, which 
 they understand not ; so that they have heard with their ears only, and their heart, 
 spirit, and mind have not been edified thereby. And furthermore, notwithstanding 
 that the ancient Fathers have divided the Psalms into seven portions, whereof every 
 one was called a Nocturn: now of late time, a few of them have been daily said, and 
 the rest utterly omitted. Moreover, the number and hardness of the rules called the 
 Pie, and the manifold changing? of the service was the cause, that to turn the book 
 only was so nurd and intricate a matter, that many times there was more business to 
 find out what should be read, than to read it when it was found out. 
 
 These inconveniences therefore considered, here is set forth such an order, whereby 
 the same shall be redressed. And for a readiness in this matter, here is drawn out a 
 Calendar for that purpose, which is plain and easy to be understood; wherein (so 
 much as may be) the reading of holy Scripture is so set forth, that all things shall be 
 done in order, without breaking one piece from another. For this cause be cut off 
 Anthems, Responds, Invitatories, and such like things as did break the continual 
 course of the reading of the Scripture. 
 
 Yet, because there is no remedy, but that of necessity there must be some Rules; 
 therefore certain Rules are here set forth ; which, as they are few in number, so they 
 are plain and easy to be understood. So that here you have an Order for Prayer, and 
 for the reading of the holy Scripture, much agreeable to the mind and purpose of the 
 old Fathers, and a great deal more profitable and commodious, than that which of late 
 was used. It is more profitable, because here are left out many things, whereof some 
 are untrue, some uncertain, some vain and superstitious ; and nothing is ordained to 
 be read, but the very pure word of God, the holy Scriptures, or that which is agree- 
 able to the same ; and that in such a language and order as is most easy and plain 
 for the understanding both of the readers and hearers. It is also more commodious 
 both for the shortness thereof, and for the plainness of the order, and for that the rules 
 be few and easy. 
 
 And whereas heretofore there hath been great diversity in saying and singing in 
 Churches within this Realm ; some following Salisbury use, some Hereford use, and 
 gome the use of Bangor, some of York, some of Lincoln; now from henceforth all the 
 whole Realm shall have but one use. 
 
 And forasmuch, as nothing can be so plainly set forth, but doubts may arise in the 
 use and practice of the game ; to appease all such diversity (if any arise) and for the 
 resolution of all doubts, concerning the manner how to understand, do, and execute 
 the things contained in this Book; the parties that so doubt, or diversly take any 
 thing, shall alway resort to the Bishop of the Diocese, who by his discretion shall take 
 order for the quieting and appeasing of the same ; so that the same order be not con- 
 trary to any thing contained in this Book. And if the Bishop of the Diocese be in 
 doubt, then he may send for the resolution thereof to the Archbishop. 
 
 THOUGH it be appointed, that all things shall be read and sung in the Church in 
 the English tongue, to the end, that the congregation may be thereby edified ; yet it is 
 not meant, but that when men say Morning and Evening Prayer privately, they may 
 say the same in any language that they themselves do understand. 
 
 And all Priests and Deacons are to say daily the Morning and Evening Prayer, either 
 privately or openly, not being let by sickness, or some other urgent cause. 
 
 And the Curate that ministereth in every Parish-church or Chapel, being at home, 
 and not being otherwise reasonably hindered, shall say the same in the Parish-church 
 or Chapel where he ministereth, and shall cause a Bell to be tolled thereunto a con- 
 venient time before he begin, that the people may come to hear God's word, and to 
 pray with him. 
 
 (xiv)
 
 OF CEREMONIES, 
 WHY SOME BE ABOLISHED AND SOME RETAINED. 
 
 OF such Ceremonies as be used in the Church, and have had their beginning by the 
 institution of man, some at the first were of godly intent and purpose devised, and 
 yet at length turned to vanity and superstition : gome entered into the Church by un- 
 discreet devotion, and such a zeal as was without knowledge; and for because they 
 were winked at in the beginning, they grew daily to more and more abuses, whichlnot 
 only for their unprofitableness, but also because they have much blinded the people, 
 and obscured the glory of God, are worthy to be cut away, and clean rejected : other 
 there be, which although they have been devised by man, yet it is thought good to 
 reserve them still, as well for a decent order in the Church (for the which they were 
 first devised) as because they pertain to edification, whereunto all things done in the 
 Church (as the Apostle teacheth) ought to be referred. 
 
 And although the keeping or omitting of a ceremony, in itself considered, is but a 
 small thing ; yet the wilful and contemptuous transgression and breaking of a common 
 order and discipline, is no small offence before God, Let, att things be done among 
 you, saith St. Paid, in a seemly and due order: the appointment of the which order 
 pertaineth not to private men ; therefore no man ought to take in hand, nor presume 
 to appoint or alter any publick or common order in Christ's Church, except he be law- 
 fully called and authorized thereunto. 
 
 And whereas in this ourtime, the minds ofmen are so divers, that some think it a great 
 matter of conscience to depart from a piece of the least of their ceremonies, they be so 
 addicted to their old customs ; and again on the other side, some be so new-fangled, 
 that they would innovate all things, and so despise the old, that nothing can like them, 
 but that is new : it was thought expedient not so much to have respect how to please 
 and satisfy either of these parties, as how to please God, and profit them both. And 
 yet lest any man should be offended, whom good reason might satisfy, here be certain 
 causes rendered, why some of the accustomed Ceremonies be put away, and some 
 retained and kept still. 
 
 Some are put away, because the great excess and multitude of them hath so increased 
 in these latter days, that the burden of them was intolerable ; whereof St. Augustine 
 in liis time complained, that they were grown to such a number, that the estate of 
 Christian people was in worse case concerning that matter, than were the Jews. And 
 he counselled, that such yoke and burden should be taken away, as time would serve 
 quietly to do it. But what would St. Augustine, have said, if he had seen the cere- 
 monies of late days used among us ; whereunto the multitude used in his time was not 
 to be compared? This our excessive multitude of ceremonies was so great, and many 
 of them so dark, that they did more confound and darken, than declare and set forth 
 Christ's benefits unto us. And besides this, Christ's gospel is not a ceremonial law 
 (as much of Moses' law was,) but it is a religion to serve God, not in bondage of the 
 figure or shadow, but in the freedom of the spirit ; being content only with those cere- 
 monies which do serve to a decent order, and godly discipline, and such as be apt to 
 stir up the dull mind of man to the remembrance of his duty to God, by some notable 
 and special signification, whereby he might be edified. Furthermore, the most weighty 
 cause of the abolishment of certain ceremonies was, that they were so far abused ; 
 partly by the superstitious blindness of the rude and unlearned, and partly by the un- 
 gatiable avarice of such as sought more their own lucre, than the glory of God, that the 
 abuses could not well be taken away, the thing remaining still. 
 
 But now as concerning those persons, which peradventure will be offended, for that 
 some of the old ceremonies are retained still : If they consider, that without some cere- 
 monies it is not possible to keep any order, or quiet discipline in the Church, they shall 
 easily perceive just cause to reform their judgements. And if they think much, that 
 any of the old do remain, and would rather have all devised anew : then such men 
 granting some ceremonies convenient to be had, surely where the old may be well 
 used, there they cannot reasonably reprove the old only for their age, without bewray- 
 ing of their own folly. For in such a case they ought rather to have reverence uuto
 
 OF CEREMONIES. 
 
 them for their antiquity, if they will declare themselves to be more studious of unity 
 and concord, than of innovations and new-fangleness, which (as much as may be with 
 true setting forth of Christ's religion) is always to be eschewed. Furthermore, such 
 shall have no just cause with the ceremonies reserved to be offended. For as those be 
 taken away which were most abused, and did burden men's consciences without any 
 cause ; so the other that remain, are retained for a discipline and order which (upon 
 just causes) may be altered and changed, and therefore are not to be esteemed equal 
 with God's law. And moreover, they be neither dark nor dumb ceremonies, but are so 
 set forth, that every man may understand what they do mean, and to what use they do 
 serve. So that it is not like that they in time to come should be abused as other have 
 been. And in these our doings we condemn no other nations, nor prescribe any thing 
 but to our own people only : for we think it convenient, that every country should use 
 such ceremonies as they shall think best to the setting forth of God's honour and glory, 
 and to the reducing of the people to a most perfect and godly living, without error or 
 superstition; and that they should put away other things, which from time to time 
 they perceive to be most abused, as in men's ordinances it often chanceth diversly in 
 divers countries. 
 
 THE ORDER HOW THE PSALTER IS APPOINTED TO BE READ. 
 
 TM3.E Psalter shall be read through once every month, as it is there appointed, both 
 for Morning and Evening Prayer. But in February it shall be read only to the 
 twenty-eighth, or twenty-ninth day of the month. 
 
 And, whereas January, March, May, July, August, October, and December, have one- 
 and-thirty days apiece ; it is ordered, that the same Psalms shall be read the last day 
 of the said months, which were read the day before : so that the Psalter may begin 
 again the first day of the next month ensuing. 
 
 And whereas the 119th Psalm is divided into twenty-two portions, and is over-long 
 to be read at one time ; It is so ordered, that at one time shall not be read above four 
 or live of the said portions. 
 
 And at the end of every Psalm, and of every such part of the 119th Psalm, shall be 
 repeated this Hymn, 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost; As it was in tJte beginning 
 is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. 
 
 Note, that the Psalter followeth the division of the Hebrews, and the translation of 
 the great English Bible, set forth and used in the time of King Henry the Eighth, and 
 Edward the Sixth. _______ 
 
 THE ORDER HOW THE REST OF HOLY SCRIPTJRE IS 
 APPOINTED TO BE READ. 
 
 THE Old Testament 'is appointed for the first Lessons at Morning and Evening 
 Prayer ; so as the most part thereof will be read every year once, as in the Calendar 
 is appointed. 
 
 The New Testament is appointed for the second Lessons at Morning and Evening 
 Prayer, and shall be read over orderly every year thrice, besides the Epistles and Gospels; 
 except the Apocalypse, out of which there are only certain proper Lessons appointed 
 upon divers Feasts. 
 
 And to know what Lessons shall be read every day, look for the day of the month 
 in the Calendar following, and there ye shall find the chapters that shall be read for 
 the Lessons both at Morning and Evening Prayer ; except only the Moveable Feasts 
 which are not in the Calendar, and the Immoveable, where there is a blank left in the 
 column of Lessons, the proper Lessons for all which days are to be found in the Table 
 of proper Lessons. 
 
 And note, that whensoever proper Psalms or Lessons are appointed ; then the Psalms 
 and Lessons of ordinary course appointed in the Psalter and Calendar (if they be dif- 
 ferent) shall be omitted for that time. 
 
 Note also, that the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel appointed for the Sunday shall serve 
 all the week after, where it is not in this Book otherwise ordered. 
 
 (xvi)
 
 PROPER LESSONS 
 
 To be read at Morning and Evening Prayer, on tlie Sundays, and other Holy- 
 days thruughout the Year. 
 
 LESSONS PROPER FOR SUNDAYS. 
 
 Sundays of 
 
 Matting. 
 
 Evensong. 
 
 Sundays after 
 
 Matting. 
 
 Evensong. 
 
 Advent. 
 
 
 
 Easter. 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 Isaiah 1 
 
 Isaiah 2 
 
 3 
 
 Beuter. 4 
 
 Deuter. 5 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 24 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 < ^__ j 
 
 3 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 30 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sunday after 
 
 
 
 Sundays 
 
 
 
 Ascin. day. 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 ajtir 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Christmas. 
 
 
 
 Whitsunday. 
 
 (. 18 
 
 
 1 
 
 37 
 
 38 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 16 to 
 
 Isaiah 11 
 
 2 
 
 41 
 
 43 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 ActslO.p.34 
 
 Acts 19. to 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 (e.21 
 
 Sundays after 
 
 
 
 Trinity 
 
 
 
 the Epiphany . 
 1 
 
 44 
 
 46 
 
 Sunday. 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Genesis 1 
 
 Genesis 18 
 
 9 
 
 51 
 
 53 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Matthew 3 
 
 1 John 5 
 
 3 
 
 55 
 
 56 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 57 
 
 58 
 
 Sundays after 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 59 
 
 64 
 
 Trinity. 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 65 
 
 06 
 
 1 
 
 Joshua 10 
 
 Joshua 23 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 Judges 4 
 
 Judge* 5 
 
 Septuagfiima. 
 
 Genesis 1 
 
 GenesU 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 Samuel 2 
 
 1 Samuel 3 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 J2 
 
 13 
 
 Sexagesiina. 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 15 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 2 Sam. 12 
 
 2 Sam. 19 
 
 Quinquagetima. 
 
 9.toer.20 
 
 12 
 
 7 
 
 21 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 1 Kings 13 
 
 1 Kings 17 
 
 LEtiT. 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 First Sunday 
 
 19 to v. 30 
 
 22 
 
 10 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 2 
 
 27 
 
 34 
 
 11 
 
 2 Kings 5 
 
 2 Kings 9 
 
 3 
 
 39 
 
 42 
 
 12 
 
 10 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 43 
 
 45 
 
 13 
 
 19 
 
 23 
 
 5 
 
 Exodus 3 
 
 Exodus 5 
 
 14 
 
 Jerem. 5 
 
 Jerem. 22 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 35 
 
 36 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 g 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 
 Ezekiel 2 
 
 Ezekiel 13 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Matih. 20 
 
 Hebr. 5 to 
 
 17 
 
 14 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 v. 11 
 
 18 
 
 20 
 
 24 
 
 Easter Day. 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 Daniel 3 
 
 Daniel 6 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Exodus 12 
 
 Exodus 14 
 
 20 
 
 Joel 2 
 
 Micah 6 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Houiaus 
 
 Acts 2.D.22 
 
 21 
 
 Habak. 2 
 
 Proverbs 1 
 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 Proverbs 2 
 
 3 
 
 Sundays after 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 Easter. 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 Numb. 16 
 
 Nnmb. 22 
 
 25 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 -' 
 
 23.24 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 17 
 
 19 
 
 I.KSSONS PROPER FOR HOLY-DAYS. 
 
 
 Mattmt. 
 
 Evensong. 
 
 
 Mattins. 
 
 Evensong. 
 
 8. Andrew. 
 
 Prov. 20 
 
 Prov. 21 
 
 St. Steplien. 
 1 Lettnon. 
 
 Prov. 28 
 
 Eccles. 4 
 
 .S. Thonuu 
 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Acts6. v. 8. 
 
 Acts7. .30 
 
 tlte Apostle. 
 
 23 
 
 - 24 
 
 
 & c/(. 7. to 
 
 to v. 55 
 
 
 
 
 
 v. 30 
 
 
 Nativity of 
 
 
 
 S. Jul ni. 
 
 
 
 CHRIST. 
 
 
 
 1 Lesi-on. 
 
 Eccles. 5 
 
 Eccles. 6 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Isaiah 9. to 
 
 Isai. 7. r.10 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Apoe. 1 
 
 Apoc. 22 
 
 
 r 8 
 
 to r. 17. 
 
 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Luke 2. to 
 
 Tit. 3. v. 4 
 
 Innocents' day. 
 
 Jereir.31.to 
 
 Wisdom 1 
 
 
 v. 15. 
 
 toe 8 
 
 
 0.18 

 
 LESSONS PROPER FOR HOLY-DAYS. 
 
 
 Mattins. 
 
 Evensong. 
 
 
 Mattins. 
 
 Evensong. 
 
 Circumcision. 
 
 
 
 S. Mark. 
 
 Eccius. 4 
 
 Eccius. 5 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Genesis 17 
 Romans 2 
 
 Deu.100.12 
 Coloss. % 
 
 S Philip and 
 S. James. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 "j 
 
 9 
 
 Epiphany. 
 \ Lesson. 
 
 Isaiah 60 
 
 Isaiah 49 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Johnl.0.43 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Luke 3. to 
 
 John 2. to 
 
 A seen. day. 
 
 
 
 
 v. 23 
 
 t>. 12 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Deuter. 10 
 
 2 Kings 2 
 
 Conversion of 
 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Luke 24. v. 
 
 Ephes.4.to 
 
 St. Paul. 
 
 
 
 
 44 
 
 v. 17 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Wisdom 5 
 
 Wisdom 6 
 
 Monday in 
 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Acts 22. to 
 
 Acts 26 
 
 Whitsunweek. 
 
 (. 10 
 
 (16 to v. 30 
 
 
 v. 22 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Gen. 11. to 
 
 Num.11, v. 
 
 Purific. of the 
 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 ICor. 12. 
 
 1 Cor. 14. to 
 
 Virgin Alary. 
 
 Wisdom 9 
 
 Wisdom 12 
 
 
 
 v. 26 
 
 
 
 
 Tuesday in 
 
 
 
 5. Matthias. 
 
 19 
 
 Eccius. 1 
 
 Whitsunweek. 
 
 (0.18 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 1 Sam. 19 
 
 Peuter. 30 
 
 Annunciation 
 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 1 Thes. 5.t>. 
 
 1 John 4. to 
 
 of our iMdy. 
 
 Eccius. 2 
 
 3 
 
 
 12 to v. 24 
 
 v. 14 
 
 
 
 
 S. Barnabas. 
 
 
 
 Wednesday be- 
 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Eccius. 10 
 
 Eccius. 12 
 
 fore Easter. 
 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Acts 14 
 
 Acts 15. to 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Hosea 13 
 
 Hosea 14 
 
 
 
 v. 30. 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Johnllv.45 
 
 
 S. John Bapt. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Malachi 3 
 
 Malachi 4 
 
 Thursday be- 
 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Matthew 3 
 
 MatthewH 
 
 fore Easter. 
 
 
 
 
 
 toe. 13 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Daniel 9 
 
 Jerem. 31 
 
 S. Peter. 
 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 John 13 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Eccius. 15 
 
 Eccius. 19 
 
 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Acts 3 
 
 Acts 4 
 
 Good Eriday. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Gen. 22. to 
 
 Isaiah 53 
 
 S. James. 
 
 Eccius. 21 
 
 Eeclus. 22 
 
 
 v. 20 
 
 
 S. Barthol. 
 
 24 
 
 29 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 John 18 
 
 1 Peter 2 
 
 S. Matthew. 
 
 35 
 
 38 
 
 Easter-Even. 
 
 
 
 S. Michael. 
 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 ZeehariahS 
 
 Exodus 13 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Genesis 32 
 
 Dan.l0.t>.5 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Luke230.50 
 
 Hebrews 4 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Acts 12. to 
 
 Jude. 6.to 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 20 
 
 v. 16 
 
 Monday in 
 
 
 
 S. Luke. 
 
 Eccius. 51 
 
 Job 1 
 
 Easter-week. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Exodus 16 
 
 Exodus 17 
 
 S. Simon and 
 
 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Matth. 28 
 
 Acts 3 
 
 S. Jude. 
 
 Job 24,25 
 
 42 
 
 Tuesday in 
 
 
 
 All Saints. 
 
 (. 10 
 
 tr. 17 
 
 Easter-week. 
 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Wisd. 3, to 
 
 Wisd. 5. to 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Exodus 20 
 
 Exodus 32 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Heb. 11. v. 
 
 Rev. 19. to 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Luke 24. to 
 
 1 Cor. 15 
 
 
 33&c/il2. 
 
 v. 17 
 
 
 v 13 
 
 
 
 to. 7 
 
 
 PROPER PSALMS ON CERTAIN DAYS. 
 
 Christmas- 
 
 Mattins. 
 
 Ev en song. 
 
 
 Mattins. 
 
 Evensong. 
 
 day. 
 
 19,45,85 
 
 80,110,132 
 
 Easter-Day. 
 
 2,57,111 
 
 113,114,118 
 
 Ash- Wednes- 
 day. 
 
 6, 32, 38 
 
 102,130,143 
 
 Ascension- 
 day. 
 
 8, 15,21 
 
 24,47,108 
 
 Good-Friday. 
 
 22, 40, 54 
 
 69,88 
 
 Whit-Sunday. 
 
 48,68 
 
 104, 145 
 
 (xviii)
 
 THE CALENDAR 
 WITH THE TABLE OF LESSONS. 
 
 JANUARY HATH XXXI DATS. 
 
 
 
 MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 19 
 20 
 21 
 
 22 
 23 
 
 24 
 25 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 30 
 31 
 
 A 
 b 
 c 
 d 
 e 
 f 
 g 
 
 A 
 b 
 c 
 d 
 e 
 f 
 g 
 
 A 
 
 b 
 c 
 
 d 
 e 
 
 f 
 
 S 
 
 A 
 b 
 
 c 
 
 .1 
 
 e 
 f 
 
 - r 
 
 A 
 b 
 c 
 
 Calenda; 
 4 Non. 
 3Non. 
 PridNo n. 
 Nona 
 8 Id. * 
 7 Id. 
 
 6 Id. 
 5 Id. 
 4 Id. 
 3 Id. 
 Prid. Id. 
 Idus 
 19Cl.Feb. 
 
 18 Cal. 
 1 7 Cal. 
 16 Cal. 
 15 Cal. 
 14 Cal. 
 1 3 Cal. 
 12 Cal. 
 
 11 Cal. 
 10 Cal. 
 9 Cal. 
 8 Cal. 
 7 Cal. 
 6 Cal. 
 5 Cal. 
 
 4 Cal. 
 3 Cal. 
 Prid Cal. 
 
 Circumcision of 
 [our Lord. 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Genesis 1 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 13 
 15 
 17 
 19 
 21 
 23 
 25 
 
 27 
 29 
 31 
 33 
 35 
 38 
 40 
 
 42 
 
 44 
 46 
 
 48 
 50 
 Exodus 2 
 
 4 
 6t 
 8 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Mattli. 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 7 " 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 
 13 
 14 
 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 19 
 
 20 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 24 
 25 
 
 26 
 27 
 28 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 Genesis 2 
 4 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 16 
 
 18 
 20 
 22 
 24 
 26 
 
 28 
 30 
 32 
 34 
 37 
 39 
 41 
 
 43 
 45 
 47 
 
 49 
 Exodus 1 
 3 
 
 5 
 7 
 9 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Romans 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 
 13 
 14 
 15 
 16 
 1 Cor. 1 
 2 
 3 
 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 
 
 , 
 
 Epiphany of our 
 [Lord.* 
 
 Lucian, Priest & 
 [Martyr. 
 
 
 
 Hilary, Bishop & 
 [Confessor. 
 
 
 [& Mart 
 Pri8ca,Rom.Virg. 
 [Rome, M. 
 Fabian, B. of 
 AgneSjRom.Virg. 
 [&M. 
 Vincent, Span. 
 [Deac. M. 
 
 Conversion of St. 
 [Paul. 
 
 
 
 K. Charles, Mart. 
 
 
 [* The Creed of St. Athanasius to be used.] 
 f Note, that Exodus vi. is to be read only to verse 14.
 
 THE CALENDAR 
 WITH THE TABLE OF LESSONS. 
 
 FEBRUARY HATH XXVIII DATS. 
 
 AND IN EVERY LEAP YEAR XXIX DAYS. 
 
 
 
 MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 1 
 2 
 3 
 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 19 
 20 
 21 
 
 22 
 23 
 24 
 25 
 26 
 27 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 d 
 e 
 
 f 
 
 g 
 A 
 b 
 c 
 
 d 
 e 
 f 
 
 g 
 A 
 
 b 
 
 c 
 
 d 
 
 e 
 f 
 
 g 
 A 
 b 
 9 
 
 d 
 e 
 f 
 
 g 
 A 
 
 b 
 
 c 
 
 Calendse 
 4 Non. 
 3 Non. 
 Prid.Non. 
 Non SB 
 8 Id. 
 7 Id. 
 
 6 Id. 
 5 Id. 
 4 Id. 
 3M. 
 Prid. Id. 
 
 .... Fast. 
 Purific. of Mary. 
 Blasius, Armenian 
 [Bishop&Mart. 
 Agatha, Sicilian V. 
 [&M. 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 Exodus 1 
 
 12 
 14 
 16 
 18 
 20 
 
 22 
 24 
 33 
 Lev. 18 
 20 
 Num. 11 
 13 
 
 16 
 20 
 22 
 24 
 27 
 31 
 35 
 
 Deut. 1 
 3 
 
 5 
 7 
 9 
 11 
 
 13 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 Mark 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 
 15 
 16 
 Lu.l *o39 
 1 v. 39 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 
 Matth. 7 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 Exod. 11 
 
 13 
 15. 
 17 
 19 
 21 
 
 23 
 32 
 34 
 Lev. 19 
 26 
 Num.12 
 14 
 
 17 
 21 
 23 
 25 
 30 
 32 
 36 
 
 Deut. 2 
 4 
 
 6 
 8 
 10 
 12 
 
 14 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 1 Cor. 13 
 14 
 15 
 16 
 2 Cor. 1 
 2 
 3 
 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 Galat. 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 
 5 
 6 
 Ephes. 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 
 Eom. 12 
 
 " 
 
 
 
 
 
 [dus 
 16 Cal. 
 [Mar. 
 15 Cal. 
 14 Cal. 
 13 Cal. 
 12 Cal. 
 11 Cal. 
 10 Cal. 
 9 Cal. 
 
 8 Cal. 
 7 Cal. 
 6 Cal. 
 5 Cal. 
 4 Cal. 
 3 Cal. 
 Prid "Cal. 
 
 
 Valentine, Bish.& 
 [Mart. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .... Fast. 
 S Matthias, Ap. 
 [Sf Mart*. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 [* The Creed of St. Athanasius to be read.] 
 
 (XX)
 
 THE CALENDAR 
 
 WITH THE TABLE OF LESSONS. 
 
 MARCH HATH XXXI DAYS. 
 
 
 
 MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 14' 
 3 
 
 111 
 
 19 
 8 
 
 16 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 f 
 
 4 
 
 e 
 *j 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 9 
 
 Id 
 11 
 1-2 
 13 
 1-1 
 
 5 
 
 If, 
 
 17 
 18 
 10 
 .'() 
 21 
 
 2-2 
 23 
 2-1 
 2.J 
 2(i 
 17 
 28 
 
 29 
 JO 
 31 
 
 d 
 e 
 f 
 
 g 
 A 
 
 b 
 c 
 
 d 
 e 
 f 
 
 g 
 A 
 b 
 
 c 
 
 d 
 
 e 
 
 f 
 
 | 
 
 A 
 b 
 
 c 
 
 d 
 e 
 f 
 
 k 
 
 A 
 
 b 
 
 c 
 
 d 
 
 e 
 f 
 
 Calend. 
 6 Non. 
 5 Non. 
 4 Non. 
 
 [Menevia. 
 David, Archb .oi 
 Cedde or Chad, 
 [B. of Litchfield. 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 Deut. 15 
 17 
 19 
 21 
 24 
 26 
 28 
 
 30 
 32 
 34 
 Joshua 2 
 4 
 6 
 8 
 
 10 
 24 
 
 Judges 2 
 4 
 6 
 8 
 10 
 
 12 
 14 
 16 
 
 13 
 20 
 Ruth 1 
 
 3 
 
 1 Sara. 1 
 3 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 Luke 12 
 13 
 14 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 
 19 
 20 
 21 
 22 
 23 
 24 
 John 1 
 
 2 
 3 
 
 4 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 8 
 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 15 
 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 Deut. 16 
 18 
 20 
 22 
 25 
 27 
 29 
 
 31 
 33 
 Joshua 1 
 3 
 5 
 7 
 9 
 
 23 
 Judges 1 
 
 3 
 ft 
 
 7 
 9 
 11 
 
 13 
 
 15 
 17 
 
 19 
 21 
 Ruth 2 
 
 4 
 1 Sam. 2 
 4 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 Ephes. 6 
 Philip. 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 Colos. 1 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 1 Thes. 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 
 2 Thes, 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 1 Tim. 1 
 2,3 
 4 
 
 r> 
 
 6 
 2 Tim. 1 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 Titus 1 
 2, 3 
 
 Philem. 
 Hebr. 1. 
 2 
 
 3 Non. 
 
 
 Pr.Non. 
 Nonse 
 
 3 Id. 
 7 Id. 
 6 Id. 
 5 Id. 
 4 Id. 
 3 Id. 
 Pr. Id. 
 
 
 Perpetua, Mauri- 
 [tan. Mart. 
 
 
 
 
 Gregory, M. B. of 
 [Rome & C. 
 
 dus 
 17 CaU 
 Apr.) 
 16 Cal 
 
 
 
 
 15 Cal. 
 14 Cal. 
 13 Cal. 
 
 Edward, King of 
 [West-Sax. 
 
 12 Cal. 
 11 Cal. 
 
 Benedict, Abbot. 
 
 1 Cal. 
 
 
 9 Cal 
 
 . . . . Fast 
 
 8 Cal. 
 7 Cal. 
 6 Cal. 
 
 Annunciation of 
 [Mary. 
 
 5 Cal 
 
 
 4 Cal 
 
 
 3 Cal. 
 
 
 Pr. Cal. 
 
 
 
 
 The Numbers here prefixed to the several Days, between^the Twenty-first 
 Day of March and the Eighteenth Day of April both inclusive, denote the Days 
 upon which those full Moons do fall, which happen upon or next after the 
 Twenty-first Day of March, in those Years, of which they are respectively the
 
 THE CALENDAR 
 WITH THE TABLE OF LESSONS. 
 
 APIIIL HATH XXX DAYS. 
 
 
 
 MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 EVENING PRiYER. 
 
 13 
 
 2 
 3 
 10 
 
 18 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 12 
 1 
 
 e 
 
 17 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 
 C 
 7 
 
 8 
 9 
 
 
 1 
 -2 
 
 4 
 
 ^ 
 
 G 
 7 
 18 
 19 
 -20 
 
 
 
 2'_ 
 23 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 
 2 
 3 
 
 A 
 
 d 
 
 A 
 j 
 
 d 
 
 f 
 
 g 
 A 
 b 
 c 
 d 
 e 
 f 
 
 S 
 A 
 b 
 c 
 c 
 e 
 f 
 
 S 
 
 'A 
 
 alend. 
 Non. 
 Non. 
 ?r. No. 
 ^onse 
 Id. 
 Id. 
 
 Id. 
 Id. 
 4 Id. 
 3 Id. 
 Pr. Id. 
 dus 
 8Cal. 
 [Mail. 
 17 Cal 
 16 Cal 
 15 Cal 
 14 Cal 
 13 Cal. 
 12 Cal. 
 11 Cal. 
 
 10 Cal. 
 9 Cal 
 8 Cal 
 7 Cal 
 6 Cal 
 5 Cal 
 4 Cal 
 
 3 Cal 
 Pr.Cal 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 1 Sam. 5 
 7 
 9 
 11 
 13 
 15 
 17 
 
 19 
 21 
 23 
 25 
 27 
 29 
 31 
 
 2 Sam. 2 
 4 
 6 
 8 
 10 
 12 
 14 
 
 16 
 
 18 
 20 
 
 22 
 24 
 1 Kings 
 
 4 
 6 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 John 19 
 20 
 21 
 Acts 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 
 19 
 20 
 21 
 22 
 23 
 24 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 Lesson. 
 [ Sam. 6 
 8 
 10 
 12 
 14 
 16 
 18 
 
 20 
 22 
 24 
 26 
 28 
 30 
 2 Sam. 1 
 
 3 
 5 
 7 
 9 
 11 
 13 
 15 
 
 17 
 19 
 21 
 
 23 
 1 Kings 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 Heb. 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 James 1 
 2 
 3 
 
 4 
 5 
 1 Peter 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 
 2 Peter 1 
 2 
 3 
 
 1 John 1 
 
 2 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 2, 3 John 
 
 [Chichester. 
 lichard, B. of 
 3t. Ambrose, B. of 
 [Milan. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ;?,H 
 
 
 
 .-, , 
 
 
 Alphege,Archb. oi 
 [Cant 
 
 
 . . . . 
 St. George, Mart 
 
 St. Mark, Evang 
 [4- Mar 
 
 
 
 
 
 Golden Numbers : and the Sunday Letter next following any such full Moon 
 points out Easter-Day for that Year. All which holds until the Year of our 
 Lord 1899 inclusive; after which Year, the Place of these Golden Numbers will 
 be to be changed, as is hereafter expressed. 
 
 (xxii)
 
 THE CALENDAR 
 
 WITH THE TABLE OF LESSONS. 
 
 MAY HATH XXXI DATS. 
 
 
 
 MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 o 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 19 
 20 
 21 
 
 22 
 23 
 24 
 25 
 26 
 27 
 28 
 
 29 
 30 
 31 
 
 b 
 c 
 d 
 e 
 f 
 
 1 
 
 A 
 
 b 
 c 
 d 
 c 
 f 
 
 ? 
 A 
 
 b 
 
 c 
 d 
 f 
 
 f 
 
 - 
 A 
 
 b 
 c 
 d 
 < 
 
 f 
 
 - 
 A 
 
 b 
 
 r 
 
 d 
 
 Calendae 
 6 Non. 
 5 Non. 
 4 Non. 
 3 Non. 
 Prid. Non. 
 Nona) 
 
 8 Id. 
 7 Id. 
 6 Id. 
 5 Id. 
 4 Id. 
 3 Id. 
 Prid. Id. 
 
 Id us 
 17Cl.Jun. 
 16 Cal. 
 ISCaL 
 14 Cal. 
 13 Cal 
 12 Cal. 
 
 11 Cal. 
 10 Cal. 
 9 Cal. 
 8 Cal. 
 7 Cal. 
 6 Cal. 
 5 Cal. 
 
 4 Cal. 
 3 Cal. 
 Prid. Cal. 
 
 St. Philip & St. 
 [James, Ap. <|- M. 
 Invention of the 
 [Cross. 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 1 Kings 8 
 10 
 12 
 14 
 16 
 18 
 
 20 
 22 
 2 Kings 2 
 4 
 6 
 8 
 10 
 
 12 
 14 
 16 
 18 
 20 
 22 
 24 
 
 Ezra 1 
 4 
 6 
 9 
 Neh.2 
 5 
 8 
 
 10 
 Esther 1 
 3 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 Acts '28 
 Matt. 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 
 6 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 
 13 
 14 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 19 
 
 20 
 21 
 22 
 23 
 24 
 25 
 26 
 
 27 
 28 
 Mark 1 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 1 Kings 9 
 11 
 13 
 15 
 17 
 19 
 
 21 
 2 Kings 1 
 3 
 5 
 7 
 9 
 11 
 
 13 
 15 
 17 
 19 
 21 
 23 
 25 
 
 Ezra 3 
 5 
 7 
 Neli. 1 
 4 
 6 
 9 
 
 13 
 Esther 2 
 4 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 Jude 
 Romans 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 
 14 
 15 
 16 
 1 Cor. 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 
 St. John Evan, 
 [ante Port. Lat. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Dunstan, Archb. 
 [of Cant. 
 
 
 
 
 [Archb. of Cant. 
 Augustin, first 
 Ven. Bede, Pres. 
 
 K. Charles II. 
 [Nat. <J Ret. 
 
 
 
 
 (xxiii)
 
 THE CALENDAR 
 WITH THE TABLE OF LESSONS. 
 
 JUNE HATH XXX DATS. 
 
 
 
 MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 19 
 20 
 21 
 
 22 
 23 
 24 
 25 
 
 26 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 30 
 
 e 
 
 f 
 
 B 
 
 A 
 b 
 c 
 
 d 
 
 e 
 f 
 
 1 
 
 A 
 b 
 c 
 d 
 
 -C 
 
 f 
 
 5 
 
 A 
 
 b 
 c 
 d 
 
 e 
 f 
 
 g 
 A 
 b 
 c 
 
 d 
 
 e 
 f 
 
 Calenda; 
 4 Non. 
 3 Non. 
 Prid.Non. 
 STonse ' 
 3 Id. 
 7 Id. 
 
 6 Id. 
 5 Id. 
 4 Id. 
 3 Id. 
 Prid. Id. 
 'dus 
 ISCal.Jal. 
 
 17 Cal. 
 16 Cal. 
 15 Cal. 
 14 Cal. 
 13 Cal. 
 12 Cal. 
 1 1 Cal. 
 
 10 Cal. 
 9 Cal. 
 8 Cal. 
 7 Cal. 
 6 Cal. 
 5 Cal 
 4 Cal. 
 
 3 Cal. 
 Prid. Cal. 
 
 Nicomede, Rom. 
 [Pr. & M. 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 Esther 5 
 7 
 9 
 Job 2 
 4 
 6 
 8 
 
 10 
 12 
 14 
 
 16 
 19 
 21 
 
 23 
 26, 27 
 29 
 31 
 33 
 35 
 37 
 
 39 
 41 
 
 Prov. 1 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 Maik 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 8 
 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 
 15 
 16 
 Luke 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 Esther 6 
 8 
 Job 1 
 3 
 5 
 7 
 9 
 
 11 
 13 
 15 
 
 17, 18 
 20 
 '22 
 
 24,25 
 28 
 30 
 32 
 34 
 36 
 38 
 
 40 
 
 42 
 
 Prov. 2 
 4 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 1 Cor. 15 
 1G 
 2 Cor. 1 
 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 8 
 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 
 12 
 13 
 Galat. 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 Ephes. 1 
 
 2 
 3 
 
 4 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 
 Boniface, B. of 
 [Mentz, & M. 
 
 . . 
 
 
 St.Barnabas,Apo. 
 \SfM. 
 
 
 
 
 St. Alban, Martyr. 
 
 
 Tran. of Ed. K. 
 [of West Sax. 
 
 Fast. 
 St. John Baptist* 
 
 
 
 Fast. 
 
 St. Peter, Ap. $ 
 \_Mart. 
 
 [* The Creed of St. Athanasius to be used.] 
 
 (xxiv)
 
 THE CALENDAR 
 
 WITH THK TABLE OP LESSONS. 
 
 JULY HATH XXXI DAYS. 
 
 
 MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 3 
 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 19 
 20 
 21 
 
 22 
 23 
 24 
 25 
 26 
 27 
 28 
 
 29 
 30 
 31 
 
 g 
 A 
 b 
 c 
 d 
 ' 
 f 
 
 9 
 
 A 
 b 
 c 
 d 
 e 
 f 
 
 g 
 A 
 b 
 c 
 d 
 e 
 f 
 
 S 
 A 
 b 
 r 
 d 
 e 
 f 
 
 g 
 A 
 b 
 
 Calenda) 
 6 Non. 
 5 NOD. 
 4 Non. 
 3 Non. 
 Prid. Non. 
 Nona; 
 
 8 Id. 
 7 Id. 
 6 Id. 
 5 Id. 
 4 Id. 
 3 Id. 
 Prid. Id. 
 
 
 I Lesson. 
 Prov. 1 1 
 13 
 15 
 17 
 19 
 21 
 23 
 
 25 
 27 
 29 
 Eccles. 1 
 3 
 5 
 7 
 
 9 
 11 
 Jerem. 1 
 3 
 5 
 7 ' 
 9 
 
 11 
 13 
 
 15 
 
 * 
 
 17 
 19 
 21 
 
 23 
 
 25 
 27 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 Luke 13 
 14 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 19 
 
 20 
 21 
 22 
 23 
 24 
 John 1 
 2 
 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 : U 
 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 15 
 16 
 
 17 
 18 
 19 
 
 . Lesson. 
 Prov. 12 
 14 
 16 
 18 
 20 
 22 
 24 
 
 26 
 28 
 31 
 Eccles. 2 
 4 
 6 
 8 
 
 10 
 12 
 Jerem. 2 
 4 
 6 
 8 
 10 
 
 12 
 14 
 16 
 
 18 
 20 
 
 22 
 
 24 
 26 
 28 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 Philip. 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 Colos. 1 
 2 
 3 
 
 4 
 1 Thess. 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 2 Thess. 1 
 
 2 
 3 
 1 Tim. 1 
 2,3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 
 2 Tim. 1 . 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 Titus 1 
 2,3 
 Philemon 
 
 Heb. 1 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 Visitat. of B. V. 
 [Mary. 
 Trans. of St. 
 [Martin, B.&C. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Idus 
 17Cl.Aug. 
 16 Cal. 
 15 Cal. 
 14 Cal. 
 13 Cal. 
 12 Cal. 
 
 11 Cal. 
 10 Cal. 
 9 Cal. 
 8 Cal. 
 7 Cal. 
 6 Cal. 
 5 Cal. 
 
 4 Cal. 
 3 Cal. 
 Prid. Cal. 
 
 Swithun, B. of 
 [Winch. Tran. 
 
 
 
 Margaret, V.&M. 
 [Antioch. 
 [dalen 
 St. Mary Mag- 
 .... Fast 
 
 St.JamesA.SfM 
 St. Anne, Mother 
 [to B. V. Mary. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 [The Creed of St. Athanasius to be used].
 
 THE CALENDAR 
 WITH THE TABLE OP LESSONS. 
 
 AUGUST HATH XXXI DATS. 
 
 
 
 MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 19 
 20 
 21 
 
 22 
 23 
 24 
 25 
 26 
 27 
 28 
 
 29 
 30 
 31 
 
 C 
 
 d 
 
 e 
 f 
 
 I 
 
 A 
 
 b 
 
 c 
 
 d 
 e 
 f 
 
 g 
 A 
 b 
 
 c 
 
 d 
 e 
 f 
 
 g 
 
 A 
 
 b 
 
 c 
 
 d 
 e 
 f 
 
 g 
 
 A 
 b 
 
 c 
 
 d 
 
 'a 
 
 Calendse 
 4 Non. 
 3 Non. 
 Prid. Non. 
 Nonse 
 8 Id. 
 7 Id. 
 
 6 Id. 
 5 Id. 
 4 Id. g 
 3 Id. 
 Prid. Id. 
 
 Lammas Day. 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 Jer. 29 
 31 
 33 
 35 
 37 
 39 
 41 
 
 43 
 45,46 
 48 
 50 
 52 
 Lam. 2. 
 4 
 
 Ezek. 2 
 6 
 13 
 18 
 34 
 Daniel 2 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 12 
 Hos. 2, 3 
 5,6 
 
 8 
 10 
 12 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 John 20 
 21 
 Acts 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 
 13 
 14 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 19 
 
 20 
 21 
 22 
 23 
 24 
 25 
 26 
 
 27 
 28 
 Matt. 1 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 Jer. 30 
 32 
 34 
 36 
 38 
 40 
 42 
 
 44 
 47 
 49 
 51 
 Lam. 1 
 3 
 5 
 
 Ezek. 3 
 7 
 14 
 33 
 Daniel 1 
 3 
 5 
 
 7 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 Hosea 1 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 11 
 13 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 Heb. 4 
 5 
 6 
 
 7 
 8 
 
 <j 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 13 
 James 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 1 Peter 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 2 Peter 1 
 
 2 
 3 
 1 John 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 
 2, 3 John 
 Jude 
 Rom. 1 
 
 
 
 [our Lord. 
 Transfiguration of 
 Name of Jesus. 
 
 [of Rom. &M. 
 .Laurence, Archd . 
 
 
 Idus 
 19Cal.Se. 
 
 
 
 18 Cal. 
 17 Cal. 
 16 Cal. 
 15 Cal. 
 14 Cal. 
 13 Cal. 
 12 Cal. 
 
 11 Cal. 
 10 Cal. 
 9 Cal. 
 8 Cal. 
 7 Cal. 
 6 Cal. 
 5 Cal. 
 
 4 Cal. 
 3 Cal. 
 Prid. Cal. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .... Fast. 
 St. Bartlwlomew. 
 \_Ap. Sf M* 
 
 
 St. Augustine, B. 
 [of Hippo. C.D. 
 Beheading of St. 
 [John Baptist. 
 
 
 
 1 * [The Creed of St. Athanasius to be read.] 
 
 (xxvi)
 
 THE CALENDAR 
 WITH THE TABLE OF LESSONS. 
 
 SEPTEMBER HATH XXX DATS. 
 
 
 
 MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 
 5 
 6 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 
 l| 
 
 16 
 17 
 
 18 
 19 
 20 
 1\ 
 
 1-1 
 23 
 24 
 25 
 26 
 27 
 28 
 
 2< 
 30 
 
 f 
 
 A 
 
 I) 
 c 
 
 d 
 
 e 
 
 f 
 
 g 
 
 A 
 b 
 e 
 d 
 
 
 
 f 
 
 1 
 
 A 
 
 b 
 c 
 d 
 e 
 
 f 
 
 g 
 A 
 
 b 
 c 
 
 d 
 e 
 
 f 
 1 
 
 Calendie 
 4Non. 
 3 Non. 
 Prid. Non. 
 Nonse 
 8 Id 
 7 Id. 
 
 6 Id. 
 5 Id. 
 
 4 Id. 
 
 Giles, Abbot and 
 [Confessor. 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 Hosea 14 
 Joel 2 
 Amos 1 
 3 
 5 
 7 b 
 9 
 
 Jonah 1 
 4 
 Micah 2 
 4 
 6 
 Nabum 1 
 3 
 
 Habak. "1 
 Zeph. 1 
 3 
 Haggai 2 
 Zech. 2, 3 
 G 
 
 8 
 10 
 12 
 14 
 Malac. 2 
 4 
 Tobit 2 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 Matt. 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 7 
 8 
 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 15 
 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 19- 
 20 
 21 
 22 
 
 23 
 24 
 25 
 26 
 27 
 28 
 Mark 1 
 
 2 
 3 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 Joel 1 
 3 
 Amos 2 
 4 
 6 
 8 
 Obadiah 
 
 Jonah 2, 3 
 Micah 1 
 3 
 5 
 
 7 
 Nahum 2 
 Habak. 1 
 
 3 
 
 Zeph. 2 
 Haggai 1 
 Zech. 1 
 4,5 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 11 
 13 
 Malac. 1 
 3 
 Tobit 1 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 Bom. 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 8 
 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 15 
 
 16 
 1 Cor. 1 
 2 
 ? 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 ' 12 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 [of Orleans 
 snurchus, Bishop 
 
 Nativity of the Bl. 
 [Virgin Mary. 
 
 3 Id. 
 Prid. Id. 
 dus 
 ISCal.Oc. 
 
 17 Cal. 
 16 Cal. 
 o Cal. 
 14 Cal. 
 13 Cal. 
 12 Cal. 
 11 Cal. 
 
 10 Cal. 
 9 Cal. 
 
 
 
 rloly-Cross Day. 
 
 
 Lambert, Bishop 
 [and Martyr. 
 
 . . . Fast 
 St. Matthew, Ap. 
 [Evan. Sf M* 
 
 
 8 Cal. 
 7 Cal. 
 6 Cal. 
 5 Cal. 
 4 Cal. 
 
 3 Cal. 
 Prid. Cal. 
 
 
 
 St. Cypr. Abp. of 
 [Carth. and M. 
 
 [all Angels 
 St. Michael, and 
 St. Jerom,Pr.Con 
 [and Doct 
 
 [* The Creed of St. Athannsius to be read.] 
 
 (xxvii)
 
 THE CALENDAR 
 WITH THE TABLE OF LESSONS. 
 
 OCTOBER HATH XXXI DAYS. 
 
 
 
 MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 2 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 19 
 20 
 21 
 
 22 
 23 
 24 
 25 
 26 
 27 
 28 
 
 29 
 30 
 31 
 
 A 
 
 b 
 c 
 
 d 
 e 
 f 
 
 g 
 
 A 
 
 b 
 c 
 
 d 
 e 
 f 
 
 g 
 
 A 
 b 
 c 
 
 d 
 e 
 f 
 g 
 
 A 
 b 
 c 
 
 d 
 e 
 f 
 
 g 
 
 A 
 b 
 c 
 
 Calendar 
 6 Non. 
 5 Non. 
 4 Non. 
 3 Non. 
 Prid. Non. 
 Nonae 
 
 Sid. 
 7 Id. 
 6 Id. 
 5 Id. 
 4 Id. 
 3 Id. 
 Prid. Id. 
 
 Idus 
 17Cal.No 
 16 Cal. 
 15 Cal. 
 14 Cal. 
 13 Cal. 
 12 Cal. 
 
 1 1 Cal. 
 
 Remigius, Bishop 
 [of Rhemes 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 Tobit 7 
 9 
 11 
 13 
 Judith 1 
 3 
 5 
 
 7 
 9 
 11 
 13 
 15 
 Wisd. 1 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 9 
 
 11 
 13 
 15 
 
 17 
 19 
 Ecclus. 2 
 
 '4 
 6 
 8 
 
 10 
 12 
 14 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 Mark 4 
 5 
 6 
 
 7 
 8 
 
 P 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 15 
 16 
 Lu.Uo39 
 
 1..39 
 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 ' 
 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 16 
 17 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 Tobit 8 
 10 
 12 
 14 
 Judith 2 
 4 
 6 
 
 8 
 10 
 12 
 
 14 
 16 
 
 Wisd. 2 
 4 
 
 6 
 8 
 10 
 
 12 
 
 14 
 16 
 
 18 
 Ecclus. 1 
 3 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 13 
 15 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 1 Cor. 16 
 2 Cor. 1 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 1-2 
 13 
 
 Galat. 1 
 
 2 
 
 o 
 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 Ephes. 1 
 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 Phil. 1 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 Coloss. 1 
 
 
 Faith, Virgin and 
 [Martyr. 
 
 St. Denys Areop. 
 [Bp. and Mart. 
 
 
 Transl. ofK. Edw. 
 [Confessor. 
 
 
 Etheldred, Virg. 
 St. Luke, Evan 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 Cal. 
 9 Cal. 
 
 
 
 8 Cal. 
 7 Cal. 
 6 Cal. 
 5 Cal. 
 
 4 Cal. 
 
 3 Cal. 
 Prid. Cal. 
 
 Crispin, Martyr. 
 
 .... Fast. 
 St. Simon and St. 
 [Jude,Ap.$M.* 
 
 
 . . . Fast 
 
 
 
 [* The Creed of St. Athanasius to be read.] 
 
 (xxviii)
 
 THE CALENDAR 
 
 WITH THE TABLE OF LESSONS. 
 
 NOVEMBER HATH XXX DAYS. 
 
 
 
 MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 2 Let son. 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 
 1 
 
 d 
 
 Calenda: 
 
 All Saints" Day. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 e 
 
 4 Non. 
 
 
 Ecclus. 16 
 
 Luke 18 
 
 Ecclus. 17 
 
 Coloss. 2 
 
 3 
 
 f 
 
 3 Non. 
 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 19 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 g 
 
 Prid.Non. 
 
 \_racy. 
 
 20 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 A 
 
 Nonse 
 
 Papists Conspi- 
 
 22 
 
 21 
 
 23 
 
 1 Thess. 1 
 
 6 
 
 b 
 
 8 Id. 
 
 Leonard, Confess. 
 
 24 
 
 22 
 
 25 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 c 
 
 7 Id. 
 
 ...... 
 
 27 
 
 23 
 
 28 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 d 
 
 6 Id. 
 
 
 29 
 
 24 
 
 b 30 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 e 
 
 5 Id. 
 
 
 31 
 
 John 1 
 
 32 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 f 
 
 4 Id. 
 
 
 33 
 
 2 
 
 34 
 
 2 Thess. 1 
 
 11 
 
 g 
 
 3 Id. 
 
 St. Martin, Bp. 
 
 35 
 
 3 
 
 36 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 A 
 
 Prid. Id. 
 
 [and Confessor. 
 
 37 
 
 4 
 
 38 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 b 
 
 Idus 
 
 Britius, Bishop. 
 
 39 
 
 5 
 
 40 
 
 1 Tim. 1 
 
 14 
 
 c 
 
 ISCal.Dc. 
 
 
 
 41 
 
 6 
 
 42 
 
 2,3 
 
 15 
 
 d 
 
 17Cal. 
 
 MacImtuSjBishop. 
 
 43 
 
 7 
 
 44 
 
 4 
 
 16 
 
 e 
 
 16 Cal. 
 
 
 45 
 
 8 
 
 c 46 
 
 5 
 
 17 
 
 f 
 
 15 Cal. 
 
 Hugh, Bp.of Lin- 
 
 47 
 
 9 
 
 48 
 
 6 
 
 18 
 
 B 
 
 14 Cal. 
 
 [coln. 
 
 49 
 
 10 
 
 50 
 
 2 Tim. 1 
 
 19 
 
 A 
 
 13 Cal. 
 
 
 51 
 
 11 
 
 Baruch 1 
 
 2 
 
 20 
 
 b 
 
 12 Cal. 
 
 Edmund, King 
 
 Barmch 2 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 21 
 
 c 
 
 11 Cal. 
 
 [and Martyr. 
 
 4 
 
 13 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 22 
 
 d 
 
 10 Cal. 
 
 Cecilia, Vir. & M. 
 
 6 
 
 14 
 
 Hist. Sus. 
 
 Titus 1 
 
 23 
 
 e 
 
 9 Cal. 
 
 St. Clement, I. B. 
 
 Bel & Dra 
 
 15 
 
 Isaiah 1 
 
 2,3 
 
 24 
 
 f 
 
 8 Cal. 
 
 [of Rom. and M. 
 
 Isaiah 2 
 
 16 
 
 3 
 
 Philemon 
 
 25 
 
 g 
 
 7 Cal. 
 
 Catharine, Virgin 
 
 4 
 
 17 
 
 5 
 
 Hebr. 1 
 
 26 
 
 A 
 
 6 Cal. 
 
 [and Martyr. 
 
 6 
 
 18 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 27 
 
 b 
 
 5 Cal 
 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 28 
 
 c 
 
 4 Cal. 
 
 
 10 
 
 20 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 29 
 
 d 
 
 3 Cal. 
 
 .... Fast. 
 
 12 
 
 21 
 
 13 
 
 5 
 
 30 
 
 e 
 
 Prid. Cal. 
 
 St. Andrew, Ap. 
 
 . 
 
 Acts 1 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 \jand Mart* 
 
 
 
 
 
 Note. That Ecclus. 25 is to be read only to v. 13, " Ecclus. 30. only to v. 18, 
 
 and c Eccl. 46. only to v. 20. 
 
 [* The Creed of St. Athanasius to be read.]
 
 THE CALENDAR 
 WITH THE TABLE OF LESSONS. 
 
 DECEMBER HATH XXXI DAYS. 
 
 
 
 MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 7 
 
 8 
 9 
 
 ie 
 11 
 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 19 
 20 
 21 
 
 22 
 23 
 24 
 
 25 
 26 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 30 
 3 
 
 f 
 
 (T 
 
 & 
 
 A 
 
 b 
 c 
 d 
 e 
 
 f 
 
 g 
 A 
 b 
 c 
 d 
 e 
 
 f 
 
 g 
 A 
 b 
 c 
 d 
 e 
 
 f 
 
 g 
 A 
 b 
 c 
 c 
 e 
 
 f 
 
 g 
 A 
 
 ^alendse 
 4Non. 
 Non. 
 Prid.Non. 
 'lonaj 
 8 Id. 
 7 Id. 
 
 6 Id. 
 5 Id. 
 4 Id. 
 3 Id. 
 Prid. Id. 
 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 [saiali 14 
 16 
 18 
 20,21 
 23 
 25 
 27 
 
 29 
 31 
 33 
 35 
 37 
 39 
 41 
 
 43 
 45 
 47 
 49 
 51 
 53 
 
 55 
 57 
 59 
 
 61 
 63 
 
 65 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 Acts 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 6 
 7 to v. 30 
 7r.30 
 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 14 
 
 15 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 19 
 20 
 21 
 
 22 
 23 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 28 
 
 1 Lesson. 
 Isaiah 15 
 
 17 
 19 
 22 
 24 
 26 
 28 
 
 30 
 32 
 34 
 36 
 38 
 40 
 42 
 
 44 
 
 2 Lesson. 
 Hebr. 7 
 8 
 | 
 10 
 
 n 
 
 12 
 13 
 
 James 1 
 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 1 Peter 1 
 1 
 
 3 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 Nicholas, Bp. of 
 [Myra in Lycia. 
 
 Concept, of the Bl. 
 [Virgin Mary. 
 
 
 
 [dus. i 
 19 CLJan. 
 
 18 Cal. 
 17 Cal. 
 16 Cal. 
 15 Cal. 
 14 CaL 
 13 Cal. 
 12 Cal. 
 
 11 Cal. 
 10 Cal. 
 9 Cal. 
 8 Cal. 
 7 Cal. 
 6 Cal. 
 5 Cal. . 
 
 4 Cal. 
 3 Cal. 
 Prid. Cal. 
 
 Lucy, Virgin and 
 [Martyr. 
 
 O Sapientia. 
 
 46 
 48 
 50 
 52 
 54 
 
 56 
 58 
 60 
 
 62 
 64 
 66 
 
 4 
 5 
 2 Peter 1 
 2 
 3 
 1 John 1 
 
 2 
 3 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 2 John 
 3 John 
 Jude. 
 
 
 
 .... Fast 
 St. Thomas, Ap 
 [and Martyr 
 
 
 .... Fast 
 Christinas Day* 
 St.Stephen,\st M 
 St. John, Ap fyEv 
 Innocents Day . 
 
 [of Rome 
 Silvester, Bisho] 
 
 [* The Creed of St. Athanasius to be read.]
 
 TABLES AND RULES 
 
 For the moveable and immoveable Feasts, together with the days of 
 Fasting and Abstinence through the whole Year. 
 
 RULES to know when the moveable Feasts and Holy-days begin. 
 TTiASTEJt-DAY, on which the rest depend, is always the first Sunday after the full 
 J-4 Moon, which happens upon, or next after the Twenty-first Day of March; and it 
 the Full Moon happens upon a Sunday, Ba*ter-Dau is the Sunday after. 
 
 AdventrSnnday is always the nearest Sunday to the Feast of Saint Andrew, whether 
 before or alter. 
 S,')>tnaesima \ (9) woota 1 ( Rogation- Sunday ) (5 \Veeks } 
 
 40 Days f after 
 7 Weeks f Easter. 
 agesima ' J Trinity- Sunday 8 Weeks ) 
 
 \ (9) woota 1 ( Rogation- Sunday ) ( 
 
 ( Sunday ) 8 ( {!:,., f J dtctooton-Day f. = I 
 
 f ia ) 7 f S^S ' } Whit-Sunday f 1S ) 
 
 ) l J* ' J ( Trinity- Sunday ) I 
 
 A TABLE of all the Feasts that are to be observed in the [Untied] Church of 
 
 England [and Ireland] throughout the Year. 
 All Sundays in the Year. 
 
 / Saint Peter the Apostle. 
 o Saint James the Apostle. 
 
 Saint Bartholomew the Apostle. 
 Saint Matthew the Apostle. 
 Saint Michael and all Angels. 
 Saint Lulx the Evangelist. 
 Saint Simon and Saint Jude 
 
 Apostles. 
 All Saints. 
 
 Saint Andrew the Apostle. 
 Saint Thomas the Apostle. 
 The Nativity of our Lord. 
 
 
 
 The Circumcision of our Lord JESUS 
 CHRIST. 
 
 The Epiphany. 
 
 The Conversion of Saint Paul. 
 
 The Purification of the blessed Virgin. 
 
 Saint Matthias the Apostle. 
 
 The Annunciation of the blessed Vir- 
 gin. 
 
 Saint Mark the Evangelist 
 
 Saint Philip and Saint James the 
 Apostles. 
 
 The Ascension of our Lord JESUS 
 CHRIST. 
 
 Saint liarnabas. 
 
 , The Nativity of Saint Mm Baptist. 
 
 Monday and Tuesday in Easter-Wee/;. 
 
 the 
 
 Saint Stephen the -Martyr. 
 Saint John the Evangelist. 
 \The Holy Innocents. 
 
 day and Tuesday In Whitsun-Wetk. 
 
 A TABLE of the Vigils, Fasts, and Days of Abstinence, to be observed in 
 the Year- 
 
 The Evens 
 or Vigils 
 before 
 
 The Nativity of our Lord. 
 The Purification of the blessed 
 Virgin Mary. 
 The Annunciation of the blessed 
 Virgin. 
 Easter-Day. 
 Ascension-Day. 
 Pentecost. 
 Saint Matthias. 
 
 /Saint John Baptist. 
 Saint Peter. 
 Saint James. 
 The Evens 1 Saint Bartholomew. 
 or Vigil* ( Saint Matthew. 
 before ] Saint Simon and Saint Jude. 
 Saint Andrew. 
 1 Saint Thomas. 
 V -A11 Saints. 
 
 Note. Tltat if any of these. Feast-Daya foil upon a, Monday, then the Vigil or Fast-day 
 shall be kept upon the Saturday, and not upon the Sunday next before it. 
 
 Days of Fasting or Abstinence. 
 I. The Forty Days of Lent. 
 
 II. The Ember-Days at the four Seasons, being the Wednesday Friday and 
 Saturday after, 1. The first Sunday in Lent, 2. The Feast of Pentecost, 
 3. September 14, 4. December in. 
 
 III. The three Rogation days, being the Monday, Tuesday, and Wedne3day before 
 
 Holy-Thursday, or the Ascension of our Lord. 
 
 IV. All the Fridays in the Year, except Christmas- Day. 
 
 Certain Solemn Days, for which particular Services are appointed. 
 I. The fifth day of November, being the day kept in Memory of the Papist's 
 
 Conspiracy. 
 II. The thirtieth day of January, being the day kept in Memory of the Martyrdom 
 
 of King diaries the first. 
 III. The 'nine-and-twentieth day of May. being the day kept in Memory of the Birth 
 
 and Return of King Charles the second. 
 
 [IV. The Twentieth day of June, being the day oa which Her Majesty began her 
 happy Reign.] 
 
 (ixsi)
 
 TABLE to find EASTER-DAY, from the present Time till the Year 1899 
 inclusive, according to the foregoing Calendar. 
 
 Golden 
 
 Day of the 
 
 Sunday 
 
 
 Number. 
 
 Month. 
 
 Letter. 
 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Mar. 
 
 21 
 
 G 
 
 THIS Table contains so much of the Calendar as is ne- 
 
 III. 
 
 
 22 
 
 D 
 
 cessary for the determining of Easter ; to find which, 
 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 E 
 
 look for the Golden Number of the Year in the first Co- 
 
 XT. 
 
 ~ 
 
 2* 
 
 F 
 
 lumn of the Table, against which stands the day of the 
 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 Paschal full Moon; then look in the third Column for 
 
 x:x. 
 
 ___ 
 
 26 
 
 A 
 
 the Sunday Letter, next after the Day of the Full Moon, 
 
 VIII. 
 
 
 
 27 
 
 B 
 
 and the day of the month standing against that Sunday 
 
 
 
 
 28 
 
 c 
 
 Letter is Easter Day. If the full Moon happens upon a 
 
 XVI. 
 
 
 
 29 
 
 D 
 
 Sunday, then (according to the first Rule) the next Sunday 
 
 V. 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 E 
 
 after is Easter Day. 
 
 
 _____ 
 
 31 
 
 F 
 
 
 XIII. 
 
 Apr. 
 
 1 
 
 G 
 
 To find the Golden Number or Prime, add 1 to the 
 
 II. 
 
 
 2 
 
 A 
 
 Year of our Lord, and then divide by 19 ; the Kemainder, 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 B 
 
 if any, is the Golden Number ; but if nothing remaineth, 
 
 X. 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 C 
 
 then 19 is the Golden Number. 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 1) 
 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 . 
 
 6 
 
 E 
 
 To find the Dominical or Sunday Letter, according to 
 
 VII. 
 
 
 
 7 
 8 
 
 F 
 6 
 
 the Calendar, until the Year 1799 inclusive, add , 
 to the Year of our Lord its Fourth Part, omitting , Q 
 
 XV. 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 A 
 
 Fractions, and also the Number 1 : Divide the F 
 
 IV. : 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 B 
 
 Sum by 7 : and if there is no remainder, then : 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 C 
 
 A is the Sunday Letter : But if any Number re- ] 
 
 XII. 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 D 
 
 maineth, then the Letter standing against that , 
 
 I. 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 K 
 
 Number in the small annexed Table, is the \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 IX. 
 
 
 14 
 15 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 A 
 
 For the next Century, that is, from the Year 1800 till 
 
 XVII 
 
 _____ 
 
 17 
 
 B 
 
 the Year 1809 inclusive, add to the current Year only its 
 
 VI. 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 C 
 
 fourth part, and then divide by 7, and proceed as in the 
 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 D 
 
 last Eule. 
 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 E 
 
 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 F 
 
 Note, that in all Bissextile or Leap-Years, the Letter 
 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 G 
 
 found as above will be the Sunday Letter, from the inter- 
 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 A 
 
 calated Day exclusive, to the end of the Year. 
 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 C 
 
 
 Another TABLE to find EASTER till the Year 1899 inclusive. 
 
 . The 
 Gold. 
 Numb. 
 
 SUNDAY LETTERS. 
 
 TO make use of the preced- 
 ing Table, find the Sunday 
 Letter for the Year is the up- 
 permost Line, and the Golden 
 Number, or Prime, in the Co- 
 lumn of Golden Numbers, and 
 against the Prime, in the same 
 Line under the Sunday Letter, 
 you have the Day of the Month 
 on which Easter falleth that 
 Year. But note, that the Name 
 of the Month is set on the left 
 hand, or just with the Figure, 
 and followeth not, as in other 
 Tables, by descent, but col- 
 
 A 
 
 B 
 
 C 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 F 
 
 G 
 
 I 
 11 
 III 
 IV 
 V 
 VI 
 VII 
 VIII 
 IX 
 X 
 XI 
 XII 
 
 xnr 
 
 XIV 
 XV 
 
 Apr. 16 
 Apr. 9 
 Mar.26 
 Apr.16 
 Apr. 2 
 Apr.23 
 Apr. 9 
 Apr. 2 
 Apr.16 
 Apr. 9 
 Mar.26 
 Apr.16 
 Apr. 2 
 Mar.26 
 Apr.16 
 
 17 
 3 
 27 
 17 
 3 
 24 
 10 
 3 
 17 
 10 
 27 
 17 
 3 
 27 
 10 
 
 18 
 4 
 28 
 11 
 4 
 25 
 11 
 Mar.26 
 18 
 11 
 28 
 18 
 4 
 28 
 11 
 
 19 
 5 
 29 
 12 
 5 
 19 
 12 
 29 
 19 
 5 
 29 
 19 
 5 
 22 
 12 
 
 M 
 6 
 23 
 13 
 6 
 20 
 13 
 3D 
 20 
 6 
 30 
 13 
 6 
 3 
 3 
 
 14 
 7 
 24 
 Mar.14 
 31 
 21 
 14 
 31 
 21 
 7 
 31 
 14 
 7 
 24 
 14 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 25 
 15 
 Apr. 1 
 22 
 8 
 Apr. 1 
 22 
 8 
 25 
 15 
 8 
 25 
 15 
 
 XVI 
 
 Apr. 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 Mar.30 
 
 31 
 
 Apr. 1 
 
 
 XVII 
 
 Apr.23 
 
 24 
 
 18 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 m 
 
 
 XVIII 
 
 Apr. 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 
 XIX 
 
 Apr. 2 
 
 Mar.27 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 Apr. 1 
 
 
 (xxxii)
 
 A TABLE OF THE MOVEABLE FEASTS 
 
 FOR FORTY-FOUR YEARS, ACCORDING TO THE FOKEGOISG CALENDAR. 
 
 
 = 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 ~ 
 
 | 
 
 I 
 
 a 
 
 !\ 
 
 1 
 
 c.- 
 
 
 
 a 
 O 
 
 1, 
 
 - >. 
 
 
 c 
 
 -7 
 C 
 
 1 
 'A 
 
 & 
 >, 
 
 2 
 
 fl 
 
 ll 
 
 h 
 
 || 
 
 1| 
 
 C 
 3 
 M 
 
 11 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 
 P 
 
 CO 
 
 - 
 
 c. 10 
 
 1 
 
 <B 
 t 
 
 H 
 
 K a 
 
 < 
 
 1 
 
 3" 
 
 
 
 ~ 
 
 
 
 7. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1857 
 
 1; 
 
 4 
 
 JJ 
 
 4 
 
 Feb. 8Feb. 25 
 
 Apr. 12 
 
 May 17 
 
 May 21 
 
 May 31 
 
 24 
 
 Nov. 29 
 
 1856 
 
 U 
 
 1C 
 
 C 
 
 3 
 
 Jan. 31 
 
 17 
 
 i 
 
 < 
 
 1 
 
 2; 
 
 25 
 
 28 
 
 1859 
 
 17 
 
 2f 
 
 B 
 
 B 
 
 Feb. 20 Mar. & 
 
 1- 
 
 9; 
 
 June 2 
 
 June 12 
 
 22 
 
 27 
 
 I860 
 
 li- 
 
 7 
 
 A G 
 
 1 
 
 5 Feb. 22 
 
 b 
 
 1; 
 
 May 17 
 
 May 27 
 
 25 
 
 Dec. 2 
 
 1861 
 
 ly 
 
 n 
 
 F 
 
 I 
 
 Jan. 27 
 
 13 
 
 Mar. 31 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 19 
 
 26 
 
 1 
 
 1862 
 
 i 
 
 c 
 
 E 
 
 5 
 
 Feb. 16Mar. 5 
 
 Apr. 20 
 
 '25 
 
 29 
 
 June 8 
 
 23 
 
 Nov. 30 
 
 1863 
 
 2 
 
 11 
 
 D 
 
 3 
 
 1 Feb. 18 
 
 . 5 
 
 11 
 
 
 May 24 
 
 25 
 
 29 
 
 18(54 
 
 i 
 
 2v 
 
 C B 
 
 2 
 
 Jan. 24 
 
 10 
 
 Mar. 27 
 
 ; 
 
 i 
 
 15 
 
 26 
 
 27 
 
 1885 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 ."-A... 
 
 5 
 
 Feb. 12 Mar. 1 
 
 Apr. It 
 
 o- 
 
 25 
 
 June 4 
 
 24 
 
 Dec. 3 
 
 I860 
 
 5 
 
 1) 
 
 G 
 
 3 
 
 Jan. 28 Feb. 14 
 
 1 
 
 t 
 
 10 
 
 May 20 
 
 26 
 
 2 
 
 1867 
 
 i 
 
 K 
 
 F 
 
 5 
 
 Feb. 17. Mar. t 
 
 21 
 
 2<5 
 
 50 
 
 June 
 
 23 
 
 -i 
 
 1868 
 
 ' 
 
 6 
 
 E D 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 Feb. 26 
 
 12 
 
 ._ 1- 
 
 21 
 
 May 31 
 
 24 
 
 Nov. 29 
 
 1869 
 
 - 
 
 17 
 
 C 
 
 2 
 
 Jan. 24 
 
 10 
 
 Mar. 2? 
 
 f 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 26 
 
 28 
 
 1870 
 
 g 
 
 _; 
 
 B 
 
 5 
 
 Feb. 13 Mar. 2 
 
 Apr. 17 
 
 22 
 
 26 
 
 June 5 
 
 23 
 
 27 
 
 1871 
 1872 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 
 A 
 G F 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 5 Feb. 22 
 Ian. 28 14 
 
 Mar. 31 
 
 14 
 
 _ K. 
 
 Ib 
 9 
 
 May 28 
 
 19 
 
 25 
 26 
 
 Dec. 3 
 1 
 
 1873 
 
 12 
 
 1 
 
 E 
 
 4 
 
 Feb. 9 
 
 26 
 
 Apr. 13 
 
 18 
 
 22 
 
 Juno 1 
 
 24 
 
 Nov. 30 
 
 1874 
 
 13 
 
 \-> 
 
 D 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 5 
 
 If 
 
 14 
 
 May 24 
 
 25 
 
 29 
 
 1875 
 
 14 
 
 >'. 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 Jan. 24 
 
 10 
 
 Mar. 2s 
 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 26 
 
 28 
 
 1876 
 
 15 
 
 4 
 
 B A 
 
 5 
 
 Feb. 13Mar. 1 
 
 Apr. 16 
 
 21 
 
 25 
 
 June 4 
 
 24 
 
 Dec. 3 
 
 1877 
 
 .f; 
 
 u 
 
 G 
 
 3 
 
 Ian. 28 Feb. 14 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 May 20 
 
 26 
 
 2 
 
 1878 
 
 .7 
 
 M 
 
 F 
 
 5 
 
 Feb. 17 
 
 Mar. f! 
 
 21 
 
 26 
 
 38 
 
 June 9 
 
 23 
 
 T 
 
 1876 
 
 If 
 
 7 
 
 E 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 Feb. 2t> 
 
 13 
 
 Is 
 
 22 
 
 1 
 
 24 
 
 Nov. 30 
 
 1880 
 
 U 
 
 18 
 
 D C 
 
 2 
 
 Jan. 25 
 
 11 
 
 Mar. lie 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 May 10 
 
 26 
 
 28 
 
 1881 
 
 ] 
 
 t. 
 
 B 
 
 5 
 
 Feb. 13 
 
 Mar. 2 
 
 Apr. 17 
 
 22 
 
 26 
 
 'une 5 
 
 23 
 
 27 
 
 1882 
 
 '2 
 
 11 
 
 A 
 
 I 
 
 5 i 
 
 Feb. 22 
 
 S 
 
 14 
 
 18 
 
 May 28 
 
 25 
 
 Dec. 3 
 
 UH 
 
 t 
 
 2S 
 
 G 
 
 j 
 
 Ian. 21 ! 7|Mar. 25 
 
 Apr. 29 
 
 
 IS 
 
 27 
 
 2 
 
 1884 
 
 < 
 
 1 
 
 F E 
 
 1 
 
 Feb. 10 
 
 27 Apr. 13 
 
 May 18 
 
 22 
 
 June 1 
 
 24 
 
 Vov. 30 
 
 1885 
 1880 
 
 5 
 
 i 
 
 25 
 
 D 
 C 
 
 6 
 
 = 2 ] 
 
 18 
 
 Mar 10 
 
 25 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 nna 3 
 
 May 24 
 
 uue 13 
 
 25 
 22 
 
 29 
 
 28 
 
 1887 
 
 7 
 
 B 
 
 B 
 
 4 
 
 6 Feb. 23 
 
 1' 
 
 15 
 
 May 19 
 
 May 2& 
 
 24 
 
 27 
 
 1888 
 
 f 
 
 17 
 
 A G 
 
 i 
 
 Jan. 29 
 
 15 
 
 , _^ 1 
 
 C 
 
 10 
 
 - 20 
 
 26 
 
 Dec. 2 
 
 1869 
 
 B 
 
 2e 
 
 F 
 
 5 
 
 Feb- 17 Mar. 6 
 
 21 
 
 26 
 
 30 
 
 June 9 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 1890 
 
 u 
 
 B 
 
 E 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 Feb. 19 
 
 6 
 
 11 
 
 15 
 
 My 25 
 
 25 
 
 Nov. 30 
 
 1891 
 
 1 
 
 20 
 
 B 
 
 1 
 
 Jan. 25 
 
 11 
 
 Mar. 29 
 
 3 
 
 
 -2 17 
 
 26 
 
 29 
 
 1892 
 
 8 
 
 1 
 
 C B 
 
 5 
 
 Veb. 14 Mar 'i. 
 
 Apr. 17 
 
 22 
 
 26 
 
 uue 
 
 23 
 
 27 
 
 1893 
 
 3 
 
 J 
 
 A 
 
 3 
 
 Jan. 29 Feb. 15 
 
 ___ 9 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 May 21 
 
 26 
 
 Dee. 3 
 
 1894 
 
 ) 
 
 23 
 
 G 
 
 j 
 
 21 
 
 7 
 
 Mar. 25 
 
 Apr. 29 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 . 2 
 
 1895 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 F 
 
 4 
 
 Feb. 10 
 
 27 
 
 Apr. 14 
 
 May 16 
 
 23 
 
 une 2 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 1896 
 
 q 
 
 If. 
 
 E D 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 * 19 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 May 24 
 
 25 
 
 Nov. 29 
 
 1897 
 
 7 
 
 2' 
 
 C 
 
 5 
 
 14 Mar. 3 
 
 18 
 
 23 
 
 27 
 
 une C 
 
 23 
 
 28 
 
 189^- 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 B 
 
 4 
 
 GFeb. 23 
 
 1(1 
 
 15 
 
 19 
 
 lay 29 
 
 24 
 
 - 27 
 
 1899 
 
 9 
 
 e 
 
 A 
 
 ;; 
 
 Ian. 29 
 
 ir. 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 26 
 
 Dec. 3 
 
 1900 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 G 
 
 6 
 
 Feb. 11 
 
 2 15 
 
 2* 
 
 24 
 
 June 3 
 
 24 
 
 _ n 
 
 (xxxiii)
 
 A TABLE 
 
 Of the MOVE ABLE FEASTS, according to the 
 several Days that EASTER can possibly fall upon. 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 f^ 
 
 y . 
 
 a . 
 
 ^ c 
 
 
 g 
 
 ts 
 
 S 
 
 
 p 
 
 *f 
 
 
 
 .2 fe- 
 
 .2 
 
 'O 
 
 p 
 
 ^ >> 
 
 "= 
 
 SH 
 
 1 
 
 w 
 
 ?" 
 g'5. 
 
 yj 
 
 3 
 
 a* 
 1 
 
 o O 
 
 5 a 1 
 
 ns 
 
 ll 
 " 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 !3 
 
 i 
 
 II 
 
 a 
 
 II 
 
 Mar.22 
 
 1 
 
 Jan.18 
 
 Feb. 4 
 
 Apr.26 
 
 Apr.cO 
 
 MaylO 
 
 27 
 
 Nov.29 
 
 23 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 5 
 
 27 
 
 VI ay 1 
 
 11 
 
 27 
 
 30 
 
 24 
 
 1 
 
 20 
 
 6 
 
 28 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 27 
 
 Dec. 1 
 
 25 
 
 2 
 
 21 
 
 7 
 
 29 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 2 
 
 26 
 
 2 
 
 22 
 
 8 
 
 30 
 
 A 
 
 14 
 
 27 
 
 3 
 
 27 
 
 2 
 
 23 
 
 c 
 
 May 1 
 
 5 
 
 15 
 
 26 
 
 Nov.27 
 
 28 
 
 2 
 
 24 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 6 
 
 16 
 
 26 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 2 
 
 25 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 29 
 
 30 
 
 2 
 
 26 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 J3 
 
 18 
 
 26 
 
 30 
 
 31 
 
 2 
 
 27 
 
 13 
 
 5 
 
 g 
 
 19 
 
 26 
 
 Dec. 1 
 
 Apr. 1 
 
 3 
 
 28 
 
 14 
 
 fj 
 
 1C 
 
 20 
 
 26 
 
 2 
 
 . 2 
 
 3 
 
 29 
 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 26 
 
 3 
 
 '- 
 
 3 
 
 30 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 12 
 
 22 
 
 25 
 
 Nov.27 
 
 i 
 
 3 
 
 31 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 U 
 
 23 
 
 25 
 
 28 
 
 t 
 
 3 
 
 Feb. 1 
 
 18 
 
 10 
 
 14 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 29 
 
 j ( 
 
 3 
 
 _____ c 
 
 19 
 
 11 
 
 15 
 
 95 
 
 25 
 
 30 
 
 ___ r 
 
 3 
 
 i 
 
 20 
 
 12 
 
 Ib 
 
 26 
 
 25 
 
 Dec. 1 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 2: 
 
 Ib 
 
 l*i 
 
 27 
 
 25 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 ' 
 
 22 
 
 14 
 
 18 
 
 28 
 
 25 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 _____ i 
 
 23 
 
 i e 
 
 19 
 
 29 
 
 24 
 
 Nov.27 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 24 
 
 16 
 
 20 
 
 30 
 
 24 
 
 00 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 25 
 
 17 
 
 21 
 
 31 
 
 24 
 
 29 
 
 _j 
 
 4 
 
 c 
 
 26 
 
 18 
 
 22 
 
 June 1 
 
 24 
 
 30 
 
 1' 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 2" 
 
 19 
 
 23 
 
 e 
 
 24 
 
 Dec. 1 
 
 15 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 28 
 
 20 
 
 24 
 
 j 
 
 24 
 
 2 
 
 1( 
 
 5 
 
 12 
 
 Mar. 1 
 
 21 
 
 25 
 
 t 
 
 24 
 
 3 
 
 V 
 
 5 
 
 lc 
 
 't 
 
 22 
 
 26 
 
 5 
 
 23 
 
 Nov.27 
 
 18 
 
 5 
 
 1' 
 
 
 
 2; 
 
 ,2* 
 
 ( 
 
 23 
 
 2 
 
 19 
 
 5 
 
 15 
 
 < 
 
 _2' 
 
 28 
 
 1 
 
 23 
 
 29 
 
 2' 
 
 5 
 
 li 
 
 i 
 
 2i 
 
 29 
 
 fc 
 
 23 
 
 30 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 r 
 
 
 
 26 
 
 30 
 
 9 
 
 23 
 
 Dec. 1 
 
 2! 
 
 6 
 
 18 
 
 ' 
 
 2" 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 23 
 
 2 
 
 o' 
 
 6 
 
 \< 
 
 ! 
 
 28 
 
 June ! 
 
 11 
 
 23 
 
 5 
 
 2' 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 2! 
 
 c 
 
 12 
 
 22 
 
 Nov.27 
 
 91 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 30 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 22 
 
 
 Note, that in a Bissextile or Leap Year, the Number of 
 Sundays after Epiphany will be the same, as if Easter- 
 Day had fallen one day later than it really does. And 
 for the same reason, one day must, in every Leap 
 Year, be added to the day of the Month given by the 
 Table for Septuagesima Sunday : And the like must 
 be done for the first day of Lent (commonly called 
 Ash-Wednesday) unless the Table gives some day in 
 the Month of March for it ; for in that case, the day 
 given by the Table is the right day. 
 (xxxiv) 
 
 TABLE 
 to find EASTER-DAY. 
 
 From the Year 1900 
 to 2199 inclusive. 
 
 Golden 
 Numbers. 
 
 $5% 
 
 P<s o 
 
 Sunday 
 Letters. 
 
 XIV 
 
 Mar. 22 
 
 D 
 
 III 
 
 23 
 
 E 
 
 
 24 
 
 F 
 
 XI 
 
 25 
 
 G 
 
 
 5*6 
 
 A 
 
 XIX 
 
 27 
 
 B 
 
 VIII 
 
 28 
 
 C 
 
 
 - 29 
 
 1) 
 
 XVI 
 
 30 
 
 E 
 
 V 
 
 31 
 
 F 
 
 
 Api-. 1 
 
 G 
 
 XIII 
 
 2 
 
 A 
 
 II 
 
 3 
 
 B 
 
 
 4 
 
 C 
 
 X 
 
 5 
 
 D 
 
 
 6 
 
 E 
 
 XVIII 
 
 7 
 
 F 
 
 VII 
 
 8 
 
 G 
 
 
 Q 
 
 A 
 
 XV 
 
 10 
 
 B 
 
 IV 
 
 11 
 
 C 
 
 
 12 
 
 D 
 
 XII 
 
 13 
 
 E 
 
 I 
 
 14 
 
 F 
 
 
 15 
 
 G 
 
 IX 
 
 16 
 
 A 
 
 XVII 
 
 17 
 
 B 
 
 VI 
 
 18 
 
 C 
 
 
 19 
 
 D 
 
 
 20 
 
 E 
 
 
 21 
 
 F 
 
 
 22 
 
 G 
 
 
 23 
 
 A 
 
 
 24 
 
 B 
 
 
 25 
 
 C 
 
 THE Golden Numbers in the 
 foregoing Calendar will 
 point ont the Days of the Pas- 
 chal Fnll Moons, till the Year 
 of our Lord 1900: at which 
 Time, in order that the Eccle- 
 siastical Full Moons may fall 
 nearly on the same Days with 
 the real Full Moons, tbe Golden 
 Numbers must be removed to 
 different days of the Calendar, 
 as is done in tbe annexed Table, 
 which contains so much of the 
 Calendar then to be used, as is 
 necessary for finding the Pas- 
 chal full Moons, and the Feast 
 of Easter, from the Year 1900. 
 to tbe Year 2I9 inclusive. 
 This Table is to be made use of. 
 in all respects, as tha first 
 Table before inserted, for find- 
 ing Easter till the Year 1899.
 
 GENERAL TABLES 
 
 For finding the Dominical or Sunday Letter, and the Places of the Golden 
 
 TABLE I. 
 
 Numbers in the Calendar. 
 
 TABLE II. 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Years 
 
 
 
 Years 
 
 
 B 
 
 C 
 
 D 
 
 E 
 
 F 
 
 G 
 
 A 
 
 
 of our 
 Lord. 
 
 
 
 of our 
 Lord. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 looc 
 
 no, 
 
 1800 
 
 B 
 
 1600 
 1700 
 
 
 1 
 
 B 
 
 5200 
 5300 
 
 15 
 16 
 
 i 
 
 ., 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1800 
 
 1 
 
 
 5400 
 
 17 
 
 1900 
 2000 
 
 2100 
 
 2200 
 
 2300 
 2400 
 
 2600 
 
 -'501 
 
 2700 
 2.SOO 
 
 B 
 
 1900 
 2000 
 2100 
 
 2 
 2 
 2 
 
 B 
 
 5500 
 5600 
 5700 
 
 17 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2200 
 
 3 
 
 
 5800 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2300 
 
 4 
 
 
 5900 
 
 19 
 
 2900 
 
 3000 
 
 3100 
 3200 
 
 3300 
 
 3400 
 
 3500 
 3601 
 
 3700 
 
 B 
 
 2400 
 
 3 
 
 B 
 
 6000 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2500 
 
 4 
 
 
 6100 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2600 
 
 5 
 
 
 6200 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2700 
 
 5 
 
 
 6300 
 
 21 
 
 3800 
 
 3900 
 
 4100 
 
 4200 
 
 4300 
 
 4500 
 
 4COO 
 
 B 
 
 2800 
 
 5 
 
 B 
 
 6400 
 
 20 
 
 
 40UU 
 
 
 
 4400 
 
 
 
 
 2900 
 
 
 
 
 6500 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ___ 
 
 
 3000 
 
 6 
 
 
 6600 
 
 22 
 
 4700 
 4800 
 
 1001 
 
 5000 
 
 5100 
 5200 
 
 5300 
 
 5400 
 
 5500 
 otiOO 
 
 B 
 
 3100 
 3200 
 3300 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 7 
 
 B 
 
 6700 
 6800 
 6900 
 
 23 
 22 
 23 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3400 
 
 8 
 
 
 7000 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 3500 
 
 9 
 
 
 7100 
 
 24 
 
 5700 
 
 5-'uu 
 
 5901 
 
 3100 
 
 6200 
 
 8801 
 
 6500 
 
 B 
 
 3600 
 
 8 
 
 B 
 
 7200 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 6000 
 
 
 
 ti-i(J( 
 
 
 
 3700 
 
 9 
 
 
 7300 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 
 
 ___ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 SHOO 
 
 10 
 
 
 7400 
 
 25 
 
 6600 
 
 0700 
 
 6900 
 
 7000 
 
 7100 
 
 7300 
 
 7400 
 
 B 
 
 3900 
 4000 
 
 10 
 10 
 
 B 
 
 7500 
 7600 
 
 26 
 26 
 
 
 llrtfjl 
 
 
 l/ZUll 
 
 
 
 
 4100 
 
 11 
 
 
 7700 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 
 
 
 4-200 
 
 12 
 
 
 7800 
 
 27 
 
 7500 
 760u 
 
 7700 
 
 7800 
 
 700 irtinn 
 
 *ooo 8100 
 
 8200 
 
 8300 
 8400 
 
 B 
 
 4300 
 4400 
 4500 
 
 12 
 12 
 13 
 
 B 
 
 7900 
 8000 
 8100 
 
 28 
 27 
 28 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 
 4600 
 
 13 
 
 
 8200 
 
 29 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 4700 
 
 14 
 
 
 8300 
 
 29 
 
 &>0i 
 
 fee. 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 
 
 4800 
 
 11 
 
 B 
 
 8400 
 
 29 
 
 
 
 4900 
 5000 
 
 14 
 15 
 
 
 8500 
 &c. 
 
 
 
 'TO find the Dominical or Sun- 
 day Letter for any given 
 Year of our Lord, add to the 
 Year its fourth Tart, omitting 
 fractions, and also the Number, 
 which in Table I. standeth at 
 
 
 5100 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 
 'pO Hint the Month and Days of the Month to 
 A which the Goldeu Numbers ought to be pre- 
 fixed in the Calendar, in any given Year of our 
 Lord, consisting of entire Hundred Years, and in 
 :ill the intermediate Years betwixt that and the 
 next hundredth Year following, look in the Se- 
 cond Column of Table II. for the given Year con- 
 
 the Top of the Column, where- 
 in the Number of hundreds 
 contained in that given Year is 
 
 sisting of entire Hundreds, and Note the Number 
 or Cypher which stands against it in the Third 
 Column ; then, in Table III. look for the same 
 Number in the Column under any given Golden 
 
 found : Divide the Sum by 7, 
 and if there is no remainder, 
 then A is the Sunday Letter ; 
 but if any Number remaineth, 
 
 Number, which.when you have found, guide your 
 Eye Side-ways to the Left Hand, and in the First 
 Column you will lind the Month and Day to 
 wliich that Golden Number ought to be prefixed 
 in the Calendar, during that Period of one hun- 
 
 then the Letter, \vliich standeth 
 under that Number at the Top 
 
 dred Yearn. 
 The Letter B prefixed to certain hundredth 
 Years in Table 11. denotes those Years which 
 
 of the Table, is the Sunday 
 
 are still to be accounted Bissextile or Leap- Years 
 in the new Calendar; whereas all the other 
 
 Letter. 
 
 hundredth Years are to be accounted only com- 
 
 
 mon Years. 
 
 
 (HIT)
 
 TABLE III. 
 
 Paschal 
 Full Moon. 
 
 March 21 
 March 22 
 March 23 
 March 24 
 March 25 
 
 $* 
 
 IS 
 P 
 
 C 
 D 
 E 
 F 
 6 
 
 A 
 B 
 C 
 D 
 E 
 
 THE GOLDEN NUMBERS. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4J5J6 
 
 7 
 
 8 9 
 
 1011 12 li 
 
 N 
 
 It 
 
 1C 
 
 17 It 
 
 41.: 
 5 1* 
 617 
 7 18 
 8U 
 
 19 
 
 2!5 
 ]27 
 '28 
 29 
 
 
 8 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 
 19 
 20 
 21 
 22 
 23 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 4 
 
 1122 3 
 1223 4 
 1324 5 
 1425 6 
 1526 7 
 
 14 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 17 
 Is 
 
 25 6 
 
 26. 7 
 27 8 
 26 9 
 2910 
 
 17'28 92C 
 18' 29 10 21 
 19 01122 
 
 20 1 12 23 
 21 2 13 2J 
 
 i 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 
 122; 
 
 13 2-! 
 142.= 
 15 2f 
 1627 
 
 March 26 
 March 27 
 March 28 
 March 29 
 March 30 
 
 13 
 14 
 15 
 10 
 17 
 
 24 
 25 
 
 26 
 27 
 2b 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 
 1627 8 
 1728 9 
 182910 
 19 Ull 
 20, 1 12 
 
 19 
 20 
 21 
 22 
 23 
 
 Oil 
 119 
 213 
 314 
 
 415 
 
 22 31425 
 23 4 IS 26 7 
 24 51627 8 
 25 C 17 28 9 
 20 7 IS 2910 
 
 1728 92C 
 18 29 10 21 
 19, 01122 
 20 1 12 M 
 21 21324 
 
 1 
 2 
 3 
 
 4 
 5 
 
 March 31 
 April 1 
 April 2 
 April 3 
 April 4 
 
 April 5 
 April 6 
 April 7 
 April 8 
 April 9 
 
 F 
 G 
 A 
 B 
 C 
 
 D 
 E 
 F 
 6 
 A 
 
 IS 
 19 
 20 
 21 
 22 
 
 29 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 3 
 
 1021' 21324 
 1122 314'25 
 1223 4152(5 
 1324 51627 
 1425 61728 
 
 51627 819 Oil 
 6 17 28 i 20 1 12 
 718291021 213 
 8'19 01122 314 
 
 920 11223 415 
 
 22 314|25 6 
 
 23 4 15 26 7 
 24 5 10 27 8 
 25 6172s a 
 26; 7182910 
 
 n 
 
 24 
 25 
 26 
 27 
 
 415i26 
 
 5 10 27 
 
 6 17 2 
 7 'US 29 
 819J 
 
 71829 
 819 
 920J 1 
 1021 2 
 1122 3 
 
 lo!21 
 
 1122 
 12 23 
 1324 
 1425 
 
 21324 510 
 31425 017 
 4 15 26 7 18 
 51627 819 
 6 17 28 9 20 
 
 27. 819 
 28' 920 
 29 10 21 
 01122 
 11223 
 
 
 1 
 2 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 
 14 
 15 
 
 April 10 
 April 11 
 April 12 
 April 13 
 April 14 
 
 B 
 C 
 D 
 E 
 F 
 
 28 9 
 2010 
 
 mil 
 
 112 
 213 
 
 20 
 21 
 22 
 23 
 24 
 
 1 
 2 
 
 3 
 4 
 
 1223 
 1324 
 1425 
 1526 
 1627 
 
 4 
 f> 
 6 
 7 
 B 
 
 1526 718 
 
 16127i 819 
 17281 920 
 IS 29 10 21 
 19j 01122 
 
 29 10 21 
 11 22 
 11223 
 2 13 24 
 . 3 14 25 
 
 2'l324 
 31425 
 4' 15 26 
 51627 
 6I1728 
 
 5 
 C 
 7 
 8 
 9 
 
 16 
 17 
 18 
 19 
 20 
 
 April 15 
 April 16 
 April 17 
 April 17 
 April 18 
 
 G 
 A 
 B 
 B 
 C 
 
 C 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 : 
 
 14 
 15 
 10 
 
 17 
 
 25 
 20 
 27 
 
 28 
 
 G 
 7 
 8 
 
 y 
 
 1728 
 1829 
 
 19 
 
 20,1 
 
 9 
 10 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 20 1 
 21 2 
 22 3 
 
 23 4 
 
 1223 
 1324 
 1425 
 
 1526 
 
 4 
 5 
 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 10 
 17 
 18 
 
 21: 
 
 27 
 
 28 
 29 
 
 7 
 8 
 
 6 
 10 
 
 18 
 19 
 20 
 21 
 
 29 
 
 1 
 2 
 
 10 
 11 
 12 
 13 
 
 21 
 22 
 23 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 April 18 
 
 718 
 
 2910 
 
 21' 2 
 
 13 
 
 24 5 
 
 1627 
 
 8 
 
 19 
 
 (1 
 
 11 
 
 22 
 
 3 
 
 14 
 
 THE ORDER FOR 
 MORNING AND EVENING PRAYER 
 
 Daily to be said and used throughout the year. 
 
 THE Morning and Evening Prayer shall he used in the accustomed place of the Church, 
 Chapel, or Chancel ; except it shall be otherwise determined by the Ordinary of the 
 place. And the Chancels shall remain as they have done in times past. 
 
 And here is to be noted, that such Ornaments of the Church and of the Ministers 
 thereof at aU times of their Ministration, shall be retained and be in use, as were in this 
 Church of England, by the Authority of Parliament, in the second year of the Reign ol 
 King Edward the Sixth. 
 
 (xxxvi)
 
 THE ORDER FOR 
 
 MORNING PRAYER, 
 
 DAILY THROUGHOUT THE YEAR. 
 
 (1.) At the beginning of Morning Prayer the Minister [33 Ez. 7] shall read with a 
 loud voice some one or more of these Sentences of the Scriptures that follow. And 
 then he shall say that which is written after the said Sentences. 
 
 "4^14 15 J \\T HEN the wlcked man " turneth away from his M8Ez.21, 
 .,,_' ' ' * wickedness that he hath committed, and doeth 33 EZ. ll. 
 2 Kp. 3-10; that whicli is lawful and right, he shall save his gf'SJoh. 16, 
 li.TU.15. 
 
 < 32 Ps. 5, I acknowledge my transgressions, and my sin is 
 **f- G - ever before me. rf Ps. li. 3. rf.WPs.17. 
 
 e efl6Jc.!7, Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out[all]mine 
 io.23Nii.21;.;.!.,, i; o 
 lCol/28 Si iniquities. Jr/t. ll. J, 
 
 2Col.io l $. The sacrifices of God-'' are a broken spirit?: a -^ 6Ml ' 5 ' *=- 
 g 68 Is. 2; Broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not '' * 02 Ps - 17 
 "oMat. 3.' despise.* Ps. li. 17. 57 is. 15: 
 
 idf44Ps.21 Rend your heart, 1 and not your garments, and 61 Is. 1, fc. 
 
 70. 15 Mat ' turn unto the Lord your God: for lie is gracious and-*, 9 .?** 1 ' '-I". 
 
 s 19 -nil i c i i j j 145 Ps. 8, 
 
 merciful, slow to anger,- 7 and ot great kindness, and 7 Mi. 18: 
 
 k 106 Ps. 45; repenteth him of the evil.* Joel ii. 13. 1 Na./. 3. 
 
 18Je. 8. Xo the Lord our God' belong mercies and forgive- Z48Ps. 14; 
 MI 14 Nu. 18; nesses," 1 though we have rebelled against him: nei- 
 2 vl'fiiii ther nave we obeyed" the voice of the Lord our God, "_ ^no 2 ^. 
 ' ' 
 
 03 Is. 7. ' to walk in his laws which he set before us. Dan. ix. iije. 
 
 910 
 
 o lliCo.32; ' ' . . j>54Is.7-0; 
 
 12He.5,4t. ^ Lord, correct me," but with judgement; not in 57i 8 . 15. 
 
 tliine anger, lest thou bring me to nothing. p Jer. x. 24. 
 Ps. vi. 1. r9Lu. 2; 
 
 <j 17 Ac. 30, Repent ye'; for the kingdom of heaven is at 
 
 * 31 Je.6 9- 
 ' 
 
 hand/ SL Matt - " L 2 - & 24 Mat. 
 
 . 
 
 6 Ho. 1; ' I will arise, and go to my father," and will say 
 
 2 Jon. 4. unto him, Father, I have sinned* against heaven, and * 8 > KL 47, 
 t*32G MO- b e fi" re thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy 33J b27, 
 "siPs.lb. ' son." St. Luke xv. 18, 19. &c. 
 
 Enter not into judgement with thy servant, O t 9 Job 2, 3; 
 w 130 P 3- Lord' ; for in thy sight shall no man living be justi- 1 
 
 7 Ecc. 20. ' Aed.' c Psalm cxliii. 2. ^e^i 22 
 
 If we say that we have no sin, we deceive our- 3 By. 23."' 
 selves,' and the truth is not in us : but, if we confess ~ 33 Je. 8; 
 ^spfi'olili our sms > He is faithful and just v to forgive us our ^^ 7 '\^': 2( 
 u Zee. m. 9. sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.* 
 Set 11 q. 1 J hn i. 8, 9. See So. 16. 
 
 1 B
 
 MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 (2.) "TVEARLY beloved brethren," the Scripture moveth 
 a 4 Pli. 1; \J us m sundry places to acknowledge and confess b ^. Le< 4 ' 
 
 gf23Mat.8, our manifold sins and wickedness 6 ; and that we 32 Ps. 5; 
 w. lii Co.24, should not dissemble nor cloke c them before the face liJo.8,9. 
 
 &5iPe.3. O j- Almighty God our heavenly Father; but confess <* 51 Ps. 17 ; 
 c 2 8Pr. 13;' them with an humble, lowly, penitent, and obedient isLuY^t, 
 
 30 Is. 1. heart d ; to the end that we may obtain forgiveness f 34 Ex.6" 
 '^A^ S IQ' ^ *h e san 6 / hy his infinite goodness and mercy/ " 36 Ps. 5 : 
 
 1 Coi. 14'. -^ n< i although we ought at all times humbly to acknow- j^ 31 * 8 ' 1]> 
 g 40 Ps. 12 ; ledge our sins before God e , yet ought we most chiefly 108 Ps. 4. 
 i q sc t do when we assemble and meet together'' to AlSMat.19; 
 
 1 38I S S 20~- 'render thanks for the great benefits that we have re- ' 
 
 5 Ep. 20. ceived at his hands,* to set forth his most worthy ^ ^p y-v,. 
 & 31 Dc.ll. praise,-' to hear his most holy word,* and to ask 24Lu.53. ' 
 
 4 u 16 those things which are requisite and necessary, as I 7 Mat. 7 ; 
 
 15 Ac. 2l! well for the body as the soul.' Wherefore I pray and # ?{' u 
 m 12 Ro. 1. beseech you," 1 as many as are here present, to accom- w. ULu.ls! 
 
 ieb. 1C. p an y me w jt u a p ure heart" and humble voice, unto n66Ps.!8; 
 Set No. 17. the throne of the heavenly grace," saying after me : 5 Mat. 8. 
 
 A general Confession to be said of the whole Congregation after the Minister, alt 
 kneeling. [95 Ps. 6; 6 Da. I. 10.] 
 
 (3.) fi A LMIGHTY and most merciful Father" ; We 5 53 i s . 6 ; 
 < 6 1 '?c' U 'l8 3 ' ~^^~ k ave erred ' and strayed from thy ways like lost ODa.5,6.' 
 
 18 J 12 s h ee P- 6 We have followed too much the devices and d 9 Ezr. 7. 
 
 <f. 1 Ja. 14. desires of our own hearts.' We have offended against J^ 3 j' J - j*i 
 elNe. 7. thy holy laws/ We have left 'undone those things 
 
 cf 4 Ja. 17. which we ought to have doue c ; And we have done / 3 ^' a - 42; 
 g\ Is.z.5,6 ; those things which we ought not to have done^ ; And 
 
 7 Ro' 18 there is no health in us/ But thou, O Lord, have jj. ' ' 
 
 1 13NeJ.22- merc y upon us, miserable offenders.* Spare thou ISLu.Z. 13. 
 
 2 Joel m.17. them, O God, which confess their faults.' Restore j 3 j e . 22 ; 
 
 *i*?^?'iy 2 ' thou them that are penitent * ; According to tliy pro- 3 ^ ^ e - 18- 
 1 Job. 29; . , , , i j /-ii i T 20. 
 
 3 Ro. 24- nuses declared unto mankind in Chnst Jesu our 
 
 26.; ' Lord.* And grant, O most merciful Father, for his 1 15 R Joh ''' 16 ' 
 
 n Co. 20. sa ij e J. Th a t we may hereafter live a godly, righteous, n ,iySi?' 
 i?i 2 Tit 11 o.7'o ' lUi'^o.oJ. 
 
 4iPe.l-3. Amen. .Sec No. 18. 
 
 Tiie Absolution, or Remission cf sins, to be pronounced by the Priest alone, 
 standing ; the people still kneeling. 
 
 (4.) A LMIGHTY God, the Father of our Lord Jesus & 1 1 ^ iC J 3 ^ ? 
 
 a K F* 11 "^^ Christ. 6 who desireth not the death of a sinner, i H^. 5 ' 
 3 HPe.f. 9! hut rather that he may turn from his wickedness and 4iJo. 14, 
 e^Mat 19, live c ; and hath given power, and commandment/ to 
 
 16 Mar 15 '" s Ministers,' to declare and pronounce to his peo- <J33Ez.j-lG. 
 16,20; 'pie, being penitent, the Absolution and Remission/ 3 Je - 12 v. 
 rf20Jo'h 4 2 7 i of their sms/ : He P ardoneth . and absolveth all them | c Je ' 2 ' 3> 
 
 w5Lu32*that truly repeat, and unfeignedly believe his holy lOAc.42,43. 
 
 2
 
 MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 IM-I 14 ia- Gospel.*" Wherefore let us beseech him to grant us ^Sl Ps. 10; 
 
 20 AC. 21. ' true repentance,* and his holy Spirit,' that those 2iiTUn25. ' 
 
 j 11 Lu. 13. things may please him,- 7 which we do at this present ; j jg p s> 14. 
 k 1 iPe.l3,<5fc. anc t that the rest of our life hereafter may be pure, 141 Ps. 2.' 
 wiCRo. 23. and holy*; so that at the last we may come to his nc Ps. 11; 
 
 See No. 19. eternal joy' ; through Jesus Christ our Lord."' 
 The People shall answer here, and at the end ofallother Prayers, Amen. [ff.\4 i Co.16.] 
 
 (5.) Then the Minister shall kneel, and say the Lords Prayer [6 Mat. 913] with 
 an audible voice ; the People also kneeling, and repeating it with him [cf.4A.c. 24], 
 both tiere, and wheresoever else it is used in Divine Service. 
 
 a #3Lu.38, /^|UR Father," which art in heaven, 4 Hallowed be &20iiCh.6; 
 c4Re 11 " thy Name.' Thy kingdom come.<* Thy will be io3Ps.l9; 
 if 17 Ac. 21, done in earth, as it is in heaven. 6 Give us this day 123 Ps. 1. 
 our daily bread/ And forgive us our trespasses, As d ? I8 '?'J' 
 '/T^'aiie we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead ^145 pj, if^ 
 sSeeGe' us no * * n ^ tem ptation ; But deliver us from evil: 16; 
 t 07 Ps. 1, 6; For thine is the kingdom/ The power,* and the ft 3 4oi' 8 7 'i9- 
 lOPr./. 4; glory, 1 for ever and ever*i Amen. 31. 
 
 10 i Co. 31. ,, ,.,.,, y 104 Ps. 31. 
 
 Then likewise he shall say, 
 
 O Lord, open thou our lips. See 12 a~h. 
 
 k 51 Ps. 15 ; Answer. And our mouth shall shew forth thy praise.* ..,,,, 
 03 Ps. 3-5 i -D . r\ n i \ Z 31 Ps. 2 ; 
 
 13 He. 15. Priest. O God, make speed to save us. 40 Ps. 13. 
 
 Answer. O Lord, make haste to help us.' 
 
 Here all standing up, the Priest shall say, 
 m 50 Ps. 14, Glory'" be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
 
 Is if 21- the Hol y Ghost ; 
 
 33Jc.m.ll. Answer. As it was in the beginning," is now, and S6 t-u>. 
 o 29 i Ch 20 ever ^^ ^ e : wor ^ without end. Amen. p 34 Ps. 3 ; 
 
 9 Ne. 5; ' Priest. Praise ye the Lord." 67 P fl 3 ' 5- 
 
 22Ps.23,25. Answer. The Lord's Name be praised. p See 20 *, t. 
 
 Then shall be said or sung this Psalm following : except on Easter-Day, upon which 
 another Anthem is appointed; and on the Nineteenth day of every Month it is 
 not to be read here, but in the ordinary Course of the Psalms. 
 (6.) Venite, exultemus Domino. Psalm xcv. 
 
 a sr ' C ?9 9 ' f\ COME, let us sing unto the Lord* : let us ^aoPp 5 ^*- 7 ' 
 5 Ja. 13. ' ^-^ heartily rejoice in the strength of our salvation. 6 ^32 S be.i5; 
 Let us come before his presence' with thanks- &10iCo.4. 
 md shew ourselves glad hi him with Psalms. d d cf 29 UCh. 
 For the Lord is a great God : and a great King ff^"p^' 2 4. 
 e 2 ii Ch./.5 ; above all gods. c 122 Ps. 1. ' 
 
 JOJe 8 0*7- ^ n ''* s nan d -ire all the corners of the earth : andysopr. 4 : 
 1 Mai.U4.' the strength of the hills is his also/ 40Is.12.15 ; 
 
 The sea is his, and he made it : and his hands pre- 3Hab - ' 10 - 
 glGe.1,9,10; pared the dry land/ h 9 Ear. 5.; 
 
 66P*J7.' O come, let us worship, and fall down : and kneel i } ^ 8 "! 3 ,^. 
 cf 9 Zec!l6. before the J^ord our Maker.' 1 14 R^' 7 ' 
 
 3 B 2
 
 MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 48 Ps/.14; For he is the Lord our God* : and we are the peo- j 23p s .i,2; 
 25 Is. /. 1. pj e n j g p as t ure> an( j tii e s heep of his hand.-' 77 Ps. 20 ;' 
 
 *17Mat ?5- To da y if y e wil1 liear his voice * harden not your 40 Is - u - 
 3 Be. 20. ' hearts' : as in the provocation, and as hi the day of 1 6 i Sa. 6 ; 
 rn 14Nu. 22, temptation in the wilderness ; I<UL?& 
 
 23 : When your fathers tempted me : proved me," 1 and 
 
 ll-^ saw my works." **'{$$ 
 
 ' ',.. Forty years long was I grieved with this genera- 
 32Nu.'l3; tion, and said : It is a people that do err in tneir rf 6Rol7 . 
 
 3 He.10,17. hearts,' for they have not known my ways.' & e Ep. i. 6.' 
 Vm'ief 5 ' Unto whom I sware in my wrath r : that they rl4Nu.21,4fc. 
 
 4H 4 11 snou ld no * enter into my rest/ IDe. 34,35. 
 
 Glory be to the Father,' and to the Son" : and to t 6 Mat. f.9; 
 " 1Lu - 38 - the Holy Ghost- 2L ' 1 ' 14 ' 
 
 ; _ s - ' ' As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall v 6 i Co. 19, 
 See%gg,hh. be*" : world without end. Amen. 
 
 Then shall follow the Psalms in order as they are appointed. And at the end of every 
 Psalm throughout the year, and likewise at the end q/"Benedicite, Benedictus, 
 Magnificat, and Nunc dimittis, shall be repeated, 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost ; 
 Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without 
 end. Amen. 
 
 Then shall be read distinctly with an audible voice the First Lesson, taken out of the 
 Old Testament, as is appointed in the Calendar, except tJiere be proper Lessons 
 assigned for that day : He that readeth so standing and turning himself, as he 
 may best be heard of all such as are present. And after that, shall be said or sung, 
 in English, the Hymn called Te Deum laudamus, daily throughout the year. 
 
 Note, That before every Lesson the Minister shall say. Here beginneth such a 
 Chapter, or Verse of such a Chapter, of such a Book : And after every Lesson, 
 Here endeth the First, or the Second Lesson. 
 (1 \ Te Deum laudamus. 
 
 29iChl3- ~Y\7"E praise thee, O God" : we acknowledge thee 
 65 PS. l ; ' VV t o be the Lord.* 
 
 66 Ps ; 4- AU the 6arth d th worshi P theeC : the Father ever ' 37 W, 
 
 96 Ps. 1. ' lasting.** d 9 Is. 6 ; 
 
 e 9 Ne. 1. 6 ; To thee all angels cry aloud : the heavens, and all 63 Is - 16 - 
 
 l 4 | Ps .- 1 2 j, the powers therein.' A 3 G ^ o 4 J 
 
 5 Re. ll.gfc. r . , , . , , . . e .. ,. , 10 Ez.2.<fc- 
 
 7 Re. 11. To thee Cherubm, and Seraphin^: continually do cry, 
 
 g- 6 Is. 2, 3 ; Holy, Holy, Holy : Lord God of Sabaoth ? ; 3 Hab?3; ' 
 
 4 Re. 8. Heaven and earth are full of the majesty : of thy 7 Ac. 55. 
 Se ' 253 "'- glory/ ,-10 Ac./ 43; 
 i 17 Job. 10 The glorious company of the Apostles : praise thee.* }? j ,'.. 
 
 rf2Ep. 20 Thc S odl y fellowship of the Prophets : praise thee.J 1 3 e J4 ' ' 
 
 &18Re.20.' The noble army of Martyrs : pi-aise thee.* 21 ; P ' ' 
 
 A7Re.l4,4fc. The holy Church throughout all the world : doth 2 i'joh.z.22. 
 
 acknowledge thee' ; n 1 Job. 14; 
 
 w 29 i Ch.10, The Father : of an infinite Majesty" 1 ; 5 Joh. 23 ; 
 
 &c< Thiue honourable, true : and only Son" ; 5 i Jo! 20'. 
 
 4
 
 MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 14 Job. 10, Also the Holy Ghost : the Comforter." 
 
 <,"; * o Thou art the Kin % of Glor y : a si - p 
 
 5 Mi. 2; ' Thou art the everlasting Son : of the Father.' 2 Ja. 1. 
 
 17Joh.5,24 ; When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man 1 " : thou f 3 Ge. 15: 
 .TlTii didst not abhor the Virgin's womb/ wSlw,'^ 
 
 See No. 08. When tliou hadst overcome the sharpness of death' : 63 Is. 5.' 
 6Joh.47,54; thou didst open the kingdom of heaven to all believers." t22Ps.14.15; 
 
 4 Ro. 24- Thou sittest at the right hand of God" : in the glory 53 Is./. 10. 
 8Ro34- of to Father." rlEp.19,20; 
 
 "7 He?25 ; ' We believe that thou shalt come : to be our Judge.* 
 
 12 He. 2 ; We therefore pray thee, help thy servants : whom x j^%a '. ^' 
 
 J Q P p ^ thou hast redeemed with thy precious blood. y 10 AC. 42. 
 
 y He* 12; Make them to be numbered with thy 8aints : : m s23Nu.no- 
 liPe.18-21; glory everlasting."" 4iiTi/8. 
 
 O Lord, save thy people : and bless thine heritage. 46 *&?De.26,29; 
 a ilte.l',d&. Govern them cc : and lift them up for ever.' w ' 28Ps 9: ' 
 
 cc 119 Ps.'lO; Day b y da y : we magnify thee ; dd 2 i Sa. 8 ; 
 
 5Mi.7/i.2,4; Andweworship thy Name : ever world without end." 113 Ps. 7. 
 
 "sceivfc Vouchsafe, O Lord : to keep us this day without sin/-' fj 19 p g . 13 ; 
 ee 40 Ps 10 ; ^ Lord, have mercy upon us : have mercy upon us/ ? 41 Ps. 3, 4 ; 
 145Ps.l,2,21; O Lord, let thy mercy lighten upon us : as our #55^ j 
 
 2 mp\ tfUSt i8 in thee '* A ft* 33 P* 22! 
 
 Kg uo vs. a. Q j x)r( j ) ; n t j, ee j, ave i tnjsted : let me never be 
 
 "l25Ps.'l confounded." 
 
 Or this Canticle, 
 
 (g.) Benedicite, omnia Opera, 
 
 a 103 Ps. 22 ; f\ ALL ye Works of the Lord, bless ye the Lord" : 
 ^ 4 R^ S n'^ C ^^^ praise him, and magnify him for ever.* 
 
 O ye Angels of the Lord, bless ye the Lord' : praise Vi. " 
 e 103 Ps. 20; him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 1 He 'o. ' ^ y e Heavens, bless ye the Lord d : praise him, and 
 
 magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Waters that be above the firmament, bless ye 143 Ps. 4. 
 e 1 Qe. 6, 7; the Lord* : praise him, and magnify him for ever. 
 148 Ps. 4. O all ye Powers of the Lord, bless ye the Lord' : /103Ps. 21; 
 praise him, and magnify him for ever. 3i Pe.22l 
 
 g 148 Ps/.3. O ye Sun, and Moon, bless ye the Lord*" : praise 
 him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Stars of Heaven, bless ye the Lord* : praise A 148 Ps.f.3. 
 him, and magnify him for ever. ^38Job3L 
 
 i 05 Ps. 10; O ye Showers, and Dew', bless ye the Lord : praise 
 14 Ac. 17. him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Winds of God, bless ye the Lord-* : praise j 148 Ps. f.8; 
 him, and magnify him for ever. 4 Am - 13 - 
 
 A 148Ps./8. O y e Fire and Heat, bless ye the Lord* : praise * ' s ' 7 ' 
 him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Winter and Summer*, bless ye the Lord : i gf8Ge.22; 
 praise him, and magnify him for ever. 
 5
 
 MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 m 147 Ps.lG. O ye Dews, and Frosts'", bless ye the Lord : praise 
 him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Frost and Cold", bless ye the Lord : praise M 147 p g . 17. 
 him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 o 148 Ps. 8. o ye Ice and Snow, bless ye the Lord : praise 
 him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Nights and Days'*, bless ye the Lord : praise p 19 Ps. 2; 
 him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 q I Ge. 3, &. O ye Light and Darkness 7 , bless ye the Lord : 
 praise him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Lightnings, and Clouds'", bless ye the Lord : r 38 Job 35 ; 
 praise him, and magnify him for ever. 77Ps.l7 18 
 
 let the Earth bless the k" 11 : >~ ea > let ii; P raise 
 fll9Ps.90, him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Mountains, and Hills, bless ye the Lord' : * 65 Ps. 12 : 
 
 praise him, and magnify him for ever. i48 P pg 8 b' ' 
 
 O all ye Green 'filings upon the Earth, bless ye the 55 is. 12. ' 
 
 "33 .' Lord" : praise him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 OGPs.12,13; O ye Wells", bless ye the Lord : praise him, and 104Ps. 1C. 
 
 3 Ps. 9. magnify hi m f or ever. 
 
 "if 8 ' Ch 32 9 ' ^ y e Seas, an( * Floods'", bless ye the Lord : praise 
 him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Whales, and all that move in the Waters/ *lGc.20,'2l; 
 bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever. c 
 y 148 Ps. 10. O all ye Fowls of the Air, bless ye the Lord" : 
 ^ . p ra ; se j 1 j ni) an( j magnify him f or ever. 
 
 O all ye Beasts, and Cattle, bless ye the Lord* : ~ 148 Ps. TO 
 praise him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 aal48Ps.ll O ye Children of Men, bless ye the Lord 03 : praise 
 *~'* 1 him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 O let Israel bless the Lord 46 : praise him, and mag- J * "^ Ps-2. 
 ...... cf. Oua. 16. 
 
 mfy him for ever. 
 
 cc 135 Ps. 2 ; O ye Priests of the Lord, bless ye the Lord" : 
 ' P ra ' se hi m > an< l magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Servants of the Lord, bless ye the Lord dd : rfrflSSPs.l; 
 praise him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 O ye Spirits and Souls of the Righteous, bless ye 
 ' ie ^ r ^ : praise him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 Ul ' O ye holy and humble Men of heart, bless ye the ,,. 33 Ps j . 
 
 Lord-^ : praise him, and magnify him for ever. 74 Ps. 21. ' 
 
 O Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, bless ye the Lord : 
 praise him, and magnify him for ever. 
 
 r"13 Job 31, Glory** be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
 32. the Holy Ghost ; 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall M 
 jj e AA . ^rorid without end. Amen. See 9 t, u.
 
 MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 Then shall be read in like manner the SecondJ^esson, taken out of the New Testa- 
 ment. And after that, the Hymn following ; except when that shall happen 
 tn be read in the Chapter for the Day, or for the Gospel on St. John Baptist's 
 Day. 
 (9.) Benedictus. St. Luke i. 68-79. 
 
 be the Ij rd God of Israel" : for he S2Lu.38; 
 
 c 22 s 3- ' iatn v i s it ed and redeemed his people 6 ; 7 Lu> 16 - 
 
 i32Ps.i7,is! And hath raised up a mighty 1 salvation for us c : in 1 an fwrn f 
 
 e 3 Ac.21,&. the house of his servant David d ; d ' "of 3 ^ 2 " 
 
 flf 2 3 s' ^ s ' ie s P a ' ce ky tne mout h f I" 8 holy prophets'" : s'ee 39 j>' 
 
 See 21 /'. which have been since the world began ; /33De 27 29- 
 
 a 12 Ge. 3; That we should be saved from our enemies-^ : and 28Eze 26-' 
 
 JoS^k from the hands2 of a11 that hate us ; 3 Ze p- 1 5- 19 '- 
 
 5 our father To perform the mercy promised to our forefathers 3 f : 2 r ' antl 
 2|Ge. IB- an d to remember his holy covenant' 1 ; 
 
 6 He 13 & To perform the oath 4 which he sware to our fore- 
 h 30 Ezc.b; father 5 Abraham* : that he would give us 6 ; 
 
 6 Ho 1822 That we being delivered out of the hand of our the oath 
 m 40 is. s^t. enemies : might serve him without fear-' ; 6grant unto 
 
 ,n L . u-1 ?' In holiness and righteousness before him* : all the w *> 
 
 19 Ac. 4. , - ,.- , a -RO is 
 
 7 by days of our life. \ fj^L 
 
 8 or boivelt And thou, Cliild, shalt be called the Prophet' of the 7 LU. 28. 
 
 <f the mercy Highest : for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord n of 16 Ac. 
 
 63 18.7,15 : , , . QI| 01 . , 
 3 Job. 16 ; to prepare Ins ways'" ; 13Ac 38 39" 
 
 2 Ep. 4, 5. To give knowledge of salvation unto his people : g or ' 
 
 ^42 is 7*16 fr' the remission of their sins," rising, or 
 
 See 23 d. Tlirough the tender mercy 8 of our God* whereby branch 
 
 * 25PSB-12 ; the Day-spring 9 from on high hath visited us* ; ^?* T Nt V 1? ! 
 
 4o Is. 17* ID. r.< 1-1 ji j >. i i i 11 Is* 1 
 
 See 13 a. 1 S lve light' to them that sit in darkness, and m 3 Z PC . g. 
 
 the shadow of death' : and to guide our feet into the 6 Zee. 12. 
 SeeW.Qh.ee. way of peace< r 107 Ps. 10, 
 
 wlHe.10-12- Glory be to the Father, and to the Son' : and to 2 j e 6 
 13 He. 8,15 1 the Holy Ghost ; , 16 j' ob '. 14 . 
 
 Re.^7,18. ^ g j t wag j n t j ie beginning, is now, and ever shall 174ob.l,8) 
 See 10 /-n. be" : world without end. Amen. 10> 24< 
 
 Or this Psalm, 
 
 (10.) Jubilate Deo. [Psalm c.] 
 
 % 3 T Ezr. U ! r% BE joyful in tlie Lord, all ye lands" : serve the .,,., 
 
 & J oel 20 I <w i,i 11 ;. ji ir i. w 3H W*< 'J^ i 
 
 3 Zep. 14. V_/ Lord with gladness , and come betore his pre- i5Ro.ll.13; 
 
 sence with a song. 5Ep. 19. 
 
 C 2 col'S Be ye sure' that the Lord he is God d : it is he that ^JgJJ' 
 & 10 He.22. hath made us', and not we ourselves-^; we are his lojer.'lO.' 
 ]?3 1 4Ez .30^L people, and the sheep of his pasture/ /rf 5MaU6, 
 
 1 116 PS.' 12 (3 go your way into his gates with thanksgiving, and 8 Mat.27. 
 ~}*\ ,_ into his courts with praise* : be thankful unto him, and h 1181>s - 19 
 
 o l^OL. it ; . i i . -%.T ^ ' 
 
 13 He. 15. speak good of his Name. 135Ps.2.3. 
 
 7
 
 MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is everlasting j: j34Ex. 6,7 ; 
 
 fe!46 Ps.;.6. and his truth endureth from generation to generation.* }?Q h ',^ ' 
 
 m 3 Ac. 13 ; Glory be to the Father/ and to the Son'" : and to 1 14 j^ \$'. 
 
 19 Ac. 17. the Holy Ghost ; . 17Joh.'l,4' ; 
 
 See 20 n-r. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall 11 Ao " 18- 
 
 be : world without end. Amen. nSee~Refj,k. 
 
 (11.) Then shall be sung or said the Apostles' Creed by the Minister and the People, 
 standing : except only such days as the Creed of St. Athanasius is appointed 
 to be read. 
 
 olOMat.32, T BELIEVE" in God 6 the Father' Almighty, Maker *3?x.l3 f l4; 
 
 OO ! . i,i/7 ~0 H Cll. &(), 
 
 lORo.9,10. *- f heaven and earth" : d 1 Ge. 1 ; 
 
 e See 5 a, And in Jesus Christ 6 his only Son-^ our Lord, Who 31 Ex.17. 
 
 t\^3 ^h I was conce i ved by the Holy Ghost/ Born of the Virgin ^ ^* - ^ 
 
 2 i Jo. 22 ; ' Mary, Suffered under Pontius Pilate/ 1 Was crucified, 64. 
 
 5 i Jo. 1,5. dead,' and buried, He descended into help ; The 7i27Mat.2,2C. 
 ?i 5 . Ro. 6. third day he rose again from the dead*, He ascended j 16 Ps. 10. 
 A 28 Mat'. 1, into heaven, And sitteth on the right hand of God the 1 8 Ro - 34 - 
 
 &c> Father Almighty' ; From thence he shall come to judge "^j'c^iQ 6 .' 
 
 "J* 6 Mat.27; the quick and the dead."' 6 ii Co. 16.' 
 
 &c ' I believe in the Holy Ghost"; The holy Catholic pliJo.m.3. 
 
 olSMat. 17; Church"; The Communion of Saints?; The forgive- r!5 i Co. 12, 
 
 liT^nfis ness f sms? ? Ibe Resurrection of the body, and the _ 
 q 3Ro.23-26. life everlasting/ Amen. See25a-s. 
 
 And offer that, these Prayers following, all devoully kneeling ; the Minister first 
 pronouncing with a loud voice, 
 
 s 8 Is. 1. 10 ; The Lord be with you/ 1 4 ii Ti. 22; 
 
 IMat. 1. 23; . A , .,; , ,, . ., , PhPe 25 
 
 28 Mat. 2. Answer. And with thy spirit.' 
 
 ulOHe.m.25- Minister. Let us pray." 4 { j 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us." 
 w 9MaU.27. Christ, have mercy upon us. w 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us.*' See 25 t-x. 
 
 (12.) Then the Minister, Clerics, and People, shall say the Lord's Prayer with a 
 
 loud voice. 
 a A 3 o 2 ? e ' 6; /~WR Father," which art in heaven,* Hallowed be ?9 n p -A 
 
 DO Is. 16; I I ,. _ T _,. , . . j ,,,, .,, d 7 Ua.ld.c'jt. 
 
 64 Is. 6-8; ^-J thy Name/ Thy kingdom come. rt Thy will 9Zec.9,iu; 
 
 2iJo. 1,2.' be done e in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day 21Mat.l&c. 
 elSHelo'll. our dail y bread/ And forgive us our trespasses/ as/ 3 6 5 ^|'^" 
 g 53 Is. 5,' 6 ; we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us /{ 48Ge!/.ie ; 
 
 9 He. l. 22. no t i n t temptation ; But deliver us from evil/' Amen. 3 i Jo^ z. 8. 
 
 Then the Priest standing up, shall say, See 2 -& 
 
 O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us. 
 
 i 85 Ps. 7. Answer. And grant us thy salvation.* 
 Priest. O Lord, save the Queen.-' 
 Answer. And mercifully hear us when we call 
 
 ft 4 Ps. 1,3. uponth ee.*
 
 MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 m 132 Ps. 9, Priest. Endue thy ministers with righteousness.' iOEp.18,18. 
 
 1C Job 33 Answer. And make thy chosen people joyful.'" 3 j er . 23. 
 
 Priest. O Lord, save thy people." 
 
 Answer. And bless thine inheritance." p 26 Le. 6 ; 
 
 Priest. Give peace in our time, O Lord/ ^ 20*5 ^; 
 
 Answer. Because there is none other that fighteth ly,&391s.8.' 
 108Ps.l2,'l3.' for us, but only thou, O Gad.' 
 
 * 6 Ge 3- Priest. O God, make clean our hearts within us. 1 r 
 51Ps.lO,il. Answer. And take not thy holy Spirit from us. 1 SeeZSh-r. 
 
 Then shall follow three Collects; the first of the Day, which sliall be the same that 
 is appointed at the Communion ; the second Jor Peace ; the third for Grace 
 to live well. And the two last Collects shall never alter, but daily be said at 
 Morning Prayer throughout all the Year, as f(,lloiveth ; all kneeling. 
 
 (13.) The Second Colkctjor Peace. 
 
 "^p^'io 5 O GOD ' who art the author of P eace and lover of 6 ^ 3 . Joh>34f 
 
 <&r27&. ^^ concord,* in knowledge of whom standeth our 4ij h. 16. 
 
 c 17 Job. 3. eternal life, whose service is perfect freedom"* ; de- <* 81 Is. /. 1 ; 
 
 ^wVld. 21 ' fend us thy humble servants' in all assaults of our g e em^' 
 
 1 22 Job 29. enemies^ ; that we surely trusting in thy defence/ / 7 P. 1 ; 
 
 s217i, *. m ay not fear the power of any adversaries,* through 1 S? 8 ' 1 1 7 2 ' 
 
 "''< Kp ii/15 tne might of Jesus Christ our Lord.* Amen. ^ 3 D^ 22- 
 
 i 4 Ph. 13. ' 1 Ph. 28. ' 
 
 The Third Collect, for Grace. 
 
 /~\ LORD our heavenly Fattier,' Almighty and J See 5 a, b. 
 40 Is? 28 V-J everlasting God,* who hast safely brought us to |2j ; ffl 
 
 WJ 16iiCh .8,9; tne beginning of this day'; defend us in the same n 17 p s ' 5 . ' 
 1 i Pe. 5. with thy mighty power," 1 and grant that tliis day we 119 Ps. lie, 
 o 91Ps.4,4fc. fall into no sin," neither run into any kind of danger" ; 117 - 
 
 PS- 3 !*- b u t that .J1 our doingg ma y b e ordered by thy govern- p ng Ps.'i33. 
 
 . 
 
 ,*' ance, p to do always that is righteous in thy sight' ; 3 Pr. 6. 
 21. ' through Jesus Christ our Lord/ Amen. r 16Joh.23. 
 
 In Quire t and Places where they ting, litre followeth the Anthem. 
 
 Then these five Prayers following are to be read here, except when tlie Litany is 
 read ; and then only the two last are to be read, as they are there placed. 
 
 A Prayer for the Queen's Majesty. 
 ,i 14Ge.f.22. ^~\ LORD our heavenly Father, high and mighty," 
 
 \J King of kings, Lord of lords,* the only Ruler of o 10 De. 17 ; 
 c 20 ii c.i. 6; princes/ who dost from thy throne behold all the 
 
 ' 4 '- dwellers upon earth**; Most heartily we beseech thee d ^ p g 4^ 
 e 1 i Ki. 3", with thy favour to behold our most gracious Sovereign* 
 
 Lady, Queen VICTORIA, and so replenish her with/lOiSa.6,9; 
 l0 ' the grace of thy Holy Spirit/ that she may alway incline l [ Sa - 13> 
 g SiKi.57,58. to tn y ^^ and walk in thy way* : Endue her plen- ft 3 j Ki 9> 
 teousiy with heavenly gifts*; grant her in health and gfl2iCo.8. 
 9
 
 MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 1 1 i Ki.Z.31; wealth long to live'; strengthen her that she may ; 33 De. ?.7; 
 
 orSE^- 1 ^ vanquish and overcome all her enemies^ ; and finally, s^ 1 ^ 3 ' 1 '' 
 
 after this life, she may attain everlasting joy and 
 
 k 35 Is. 10. felicity* ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. See 28 -J- 
 
 cf. ~*). M iit . 'Zl 
 
 A Prayer for the Royal Family. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, the fountain of all goodness/ '1 J a -"- 
 EwTlo; ! A we humbly beseech thee to hless the Prince T 8 , 
 
 Consort, Albert Prince of Wales, and all the Royal &*4iCo. 7. 
 o 9 il Co. 8. ]? am iiy : Endue them with thy holy Spirit" ; en- 
 
 rich them with thy heavenly grace"; prosper them" 
 ? o i'joh! 11.' with all happiness p ; and bring them to thine everlast- ... . . 
 ing kingdom' ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 9 
 
 A Prayer fur the Clergy and People. 
 3iiTh.'l. ' ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who alone 
 
 u!2Zec/.10; ** workest great marvels'" ; Send down upon our < 20 Ac. 2s ; 
 4 Ac. 33. ' Bishops, and Curates/ and all Congregations com- 13 He.17,18. 
 
 ^14Hos5- netted to their charge,' the healthful Spirit of thy V^RQ V 
 8 Zee. 13;' grace"; And that they may truly please thee," pour &i. 19. u: 
 1 Ep. 3. upon them the continual dew of thy blessing": Grant * P^-. 1 ' 1 ^ 
 
 j/2iTi. 5. this, O Lord, for the honour* of our Advocate and m Th.il! 
 
 Mediator Jesus Christ. y Amen. 12. 
 
 Sce28q-x. 
 
 (15.) A Prayer of St. Chrysostom. 
 
 9 Bo. 5. ALMIGHTY God, who hast given us grace 6 at & 1 i Co. 4,5 ; 
 clAc. 14. U\. this time with one accord e to make our common ?.pTf 
 c 18 Mat. 10 supplications unto thee d ; and dost promise, that when . *' '' 
 20. ' two or three are gathered together in thy Name, thou 37 p& 4 : ' 
 
 af Inf Ch' w-ilt ^ ant their re 1 uestsC Fulfil now Lord, the UoPs.is.lS; 
 4,15,24. desires and petitions of thy servants/ as may be most ~ Mat ' 7 ' 
 g e EC./. 12; expedient for them* ; granting us in this world know- 2iTi.3 I. 
 5 iJo.14, 15. ledge of thy truth,* and in the world to come life ever- 
 *4iTlU.17. lasting.* Amen. SeeMa-h. 
 
 2 Cor. xiii. 14. 
 rpHE grace-' of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love J Uoh.14-17: 
 
 M^t" -*- of God '* and the fellowshi P of the Holy Ghost,' ] 
 19. ' be with us all evermore.'" Amen. j 7Joh.3S 33. 
 
 See 29 U. 
 
 Here endeth tlte order of Morning Prayer throughout the Year. 
 
 10
 
 THE ORDER FOR 
 
 EVENING PRAYER, 
 
 DAILY THROUGHOUT THE YEAR. 
 
 (16.) At the beginning fif Evening Prayer, the Minister shall read with a loud 
 voice some one or more of these sentences of the Scriptures that follow. And 
 then he shall say that which is written after the said Sentences. 
 
 aZMe.LlS; ~1T7"HEN the wicked man turneth" away from his 
 
 T V wickedness that he hath committed,* and doeth b ^ g, 4; 
 c 119 Ps. 4 ; that which is lawful and right/ he shall save his soul 
 20 Ac. 20. alive d Ezek.-x.ym.Z7. dgf2Ac.40 ; 
 
 c0T4Ge. 9; j acknowledge my transgressions," and my sin is 
 3 MaL is.' ever before me/ Ps. li. 3. / I*W ; 
 
 Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out [all] mine 
 
 The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit* : a broken 
 <33iiCh.l2, and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise.' 
 18Lu.lo.14. Ps - li- 17. 
 
 See 330_/,. Rend your heart, and not your garments,- 7 and turn ? 17 91* 
 *7^Sa' 2 3"^ 1; un * ^ e ^ r( l your God*: for he is gracious and mer- 2 Ka 28,29) 
 
 3 La. 40'; ciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and re- 4iTi./.8. 
 
 1 Zee. 3, 4. penteth him of the evil.' Joel ii. 13. U03 Ps. 8 ; 
 
 _or 0005 To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgive- t j "- 2 - 
 r?i3La.22,23; , , . . ' . SeeQ2m-p. 
 
 lEp. 7; nesses, though we have rebelled against him" : nei- 
 
 2 Ep. 4. tlier have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our God, W j j h"n ' 
 rf 17 ;i TT; to walk in his laws which he set before us." Dan. ix. of 2 Ps. 3, 
 
 9,10. ^ISJohVs 
 
 -. , . L rd ' ' 0rrCC u t "l e '. but Wlth J u u d .g ement r " : *y,-Jkll, 
 , p thine anger, lest thou bring me to nothing.* Jer. x. 24. 3 j a j,. j. 2. 
 
 46 Je. 28.' -P*- vi. 1. 
 
 tec 391 d'-/ Repent ye r ; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.* ''^"'M 4 . 
 
 * 55 Is. 6 ; St - MatL "i- 2 24 Lu. 47. 
 
 3 ii Pe.O.'fc I will arise, and go to my father,' and will say unto <^f 2 Ho. 7; 
 c 3 J 4 22 k' m ' F ataer >" I have sinned against heaven, and before 14 Ho. 1-3. 
 
 See 5 d ' tliee, and am no more worthy to be called thy son." v of 3 Je.19: 
 12 , *. St. Luke xv. 1 8, 1 9 . . Mat - 20 ' 
 
 Enter not into judgement with thy servant, O Lord : 
 c2Ro. 2; for in thy sight shall no man living be justified.'" 
 
 . . *20Pr.9; 
 
 w. 3Ro. 2lJ If we sa y *-' ia * we have no sin, we deceive our- 6Ga.3; 
 
 selves, and the truth is not in us 1 : but, if we confess ei >v- 
 !91ft/i - our sins," He is faithful and just to forgive us ***&% 
 ^37 3 Chr> sms ' an( ^ to c '- eanse us f rom a 'l unrighteousness. 1 
 
 1 AY. Jo/mi. 8,9. See No. 1. 
 
 11
 
 EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 (17.) ~T\ EARLY beloved" brethren, the Scripture moveth 
 a4iTh. 1; j / us in sundry places to acknowledge and confess 3 j "'1^13' 
 
 iii Job ^f ' our manifold sins and wickedness 6 ; and that we should 5 Ho. 15. 
 cf 3U b not dissemble nor cloke c them before the face of d 5 Mat. 48; 
 
 3? Almighty God our heavenly Father*; but confess 6 
 
 e34iiCh.27 ; tlie m with an humble, lowly/ penitent, and obedient-'" ^i^f^'^l 
 
 57 Is. 15. heart ; to the end that we may obtain forgiveness of 34 Job 32.' 
 H^nxSt'siJ' tne same/ by his infinite goodness and mercy .* And S^ 14 Ez - 3 
 " 33 Job 27 alti 1011 ^ 1 we ought at all times* humbly to acknow- ' 
 "28. ' ledge our sins before God ; yet ought we most chiefly 3 La. 22 ;' 
 
 f 18 Lu. l,4t. so to do, when we assemble and meet together 7 to 7 Mi. 18,19. 
 5iTh.l". render thanks for the great benefits that we have j Ne. 2, 3. 
 k 100 P 4 rece ' ve d at his hands, to set forth his most worthy 1 8 Ne. 8 : 
 107Ps.21J22- praise,* to hear his most holy word/ and to ask those 13 Ac- ' r '\ 
 
 147 Ps. 1 ; things which are requisite and necessary, as well for n ".J ' 20 ' 
 
 4 R!; U. the bod y a 8 the sou1 -'" Wherefore I pray and beseech uH^f-Z 
 m 4 Ph 10 y ou '" a 3 many as are here present, to accompany me $ 10 Ko. 9, 
 o 24 Ps 3 4 w1 ^ a P ure neart ' an d humble voice, p unto the 10- _ 
 
 15 Pr. 8.' ' throne of the heavenly grace, saying after me ; See No. 2. 
 
 A general Confession to be said of the whole Congregation after the Minister, 
 (18.) all kneeling. [6 ii Ch. 13 ; 20 Ac. 3G ; 21 Ac. /. 5.] 
 
 . 13 .Ex.'.3; ALMIGHTY" and most merciful Father*; We W03Ps.8,13. 
 25nCb.8,9. f\ , , , . , r ,., ' , , 63 Is. 1C. 
 
 1 IIOTJ iAft -*^*- have erred, and strayed from thy ways like lost ,, 
 cll9Ps.l7o. J J J . . rf6Ge. 5. 
 
 f 4 -n^ sheep. c We have followed too much the devices and 
 
 * JJc. O f r * - T\- / no 
 
 7 Bo. /. 14. desires of our own hearts." We have offended against ^25 Mat. 
 S 106 Ps. 6 ; thy holy laws.' We have left undone^ those things 30. 
 i 3 5 9 1 I p g 1 ^'f fc - which we ought to have done; And we have done ' 9 Ezr. C ; 
 
 79 Ps. 8;' those things which we ought not to have done^ ; And 3:! Ps- 3> ' 
 
 8 He. 12 there is no health. in us. A But thou, O Lord, have -> SMaU - 17 - 
 flip 4 mercy upon us, miserable offenders.' Spare> thou lls Ex -'- 26 - 
 7iiCh.l4; them ' God ' vvhich confess their faults.* Restore' n jj Joh - 1<3 . 
 
 14 Ho. 4; thou them that are penitent; According to thy pro- I4j h. 6; 
 
 2 i Jo. 25. m i ses declared unto mankind in Christ Jesu our 13 Ac. 32, $% 
 16J 4 oh?23,24. ; Lord -" And grant, O most merciful Father, for his f 5 9He ' U ' 
 q 1 Ph.^ 11. sake" ; that we may hereafter live a godly, righteous, 2 G A 20 
 See250o-f. and sober life, p To the glory of thy holy name.* Amen. 7 u Coil. ' 
 
 TJie Absolution, or Remission of Sins, to be pronounced by the Priest alone, 
 (19.) standing; the People still kneeling. 
 
 INe 10; ALMIGHTY" God, the Father of our Lord Jesus 3 Ep 14; 
 
 ).20,2l. 2\_ Christ, 6 who desireth not the death of a sinner, ^gLu.ll! 
 
 c 14 !i Sa.14; but rather that he may turn from his wickedness, and d 26 Ac. 16, 
 
 - 1 ???;? 3 ' 32 ' live* 
 
 5ii.Co.l8-20. sins' : He pardoneth and absolveth all them that truly 
 
 repent/ and unfeignedly believe his holy Gospel/ / 12 ii Sa.13. 
 12
 
 EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 ^ s 6JoblO; Wherefore let us beseech him to grant us true repent- 'sGEz.^e^?- 
 5 AC. 31. ' ance, A and his holy Spirit,' that those things may lEp. 17,&. 
 
 jlCol 10- pl ease him,-' which we do at this present; and that ft 5 Mat 8; 
 13 He. 21. the rest of our life hereafter may be pure, and holy*; 4 p e.2-5. 
 
 1 1 ii PC. 10, so that at the last we may come to liis eternal joy' ; '" 1 i'^ - 20 
 11- through Jesus Christ our Lord.'" Amen. se 195 a-g. 
 
 (20.) Then tie Minister shall kneel, and say the Lord's Prayer ; tlie People also 
 
 kneeling, and repeating it with him. 
 HMaU.27; /^\UR Father," which art in heaven,* Hallowed be 614Joh.2,3 
 
 , , 
 
 Hjoh'e \-J thyName. c Thy kingdom come. d Thy will be 43."* 
 c4iPe.f.ll. done* in earth. As it is in heaven. Give us this day 12Re.lO,ll. 
 ' l? T He '^' our dail 7 l> re a d - And forgive us our trespasses/ As/^ c -;g''^ ; 
 
 I/ 1,1*. O-O. p * i t i * KO.tfijZO. 
 
 ; 6 i Tim. 15; we lorgive them that trespass against us.* And lead H 1 Ga. 4. 
 19Re.l 1-16. us no t into temptation ; But deliver us from evil* : For J 28 Mat- V*- 
 cf 43 If. 1, thine is the kingdom,' the power/ and the glory,* For juje'^/.js! 
 ic ver. 7. ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 Then likewise he shall sa;/, Eet ^ "'& 
 
 O Lord, open thou our lips ; 
 
 Answer. And our mouth shall shew forth thy praise, l <jf 4 Ex. 
 Priest. O God, make speed to save us. ^Mar'yf 
 
 "ill PsY' -Antwcr. O Lord, make haste to help us. m 
 See 56 li. Here all standing up, the Priest shall say, ' 15 Bo.6,9, 
 
 ol4Bo.8-ll; Glory be to the Father," and to the Son": and lo i6Ro.25-27. 
 
 2 j Co. /. 8. ^ Holy GhostP t p 3 p 2i 
 
 10 R C . 5. Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now, and r 16 j Ch 30 
 
 ever shall be* : world without end. Amen. r see 21m-o. 
 
 *117Pg. Priest. Praise ye the Lord.' tlllPs. z.9- 
 
 135Ps.l,it. Anstcer. The Lord's name be praised. 1 113 Ps. 2.' 
 
 Then sJtall le said or sung the Psalms in order at they are appointed. Then a 
 Lesson of the Old Testament, as is appointed. And after thai, Magnificat (or 
 the Song of the blessed Virgin Mary) in English, atfolloweth. 
 (21.) Magnificat. St. Luke i. 46-55. 
 
 "si'l^o*" "IVTY soul doth magnify the Lord" : and my spirit . 
 
 3 Haix 13. ^-'-L liath rejoiced in God my Saviour.'' dlLn.23,4^, 
 
 1 lote estate For e '>ath regarded : the lowliness 1 of his hand- 45.gif nm. 
 c 7 jj Sa 18 . maiden.' TlTfU 
 
 2Ja.'s. For behold, from henceforth : all generations shall ^EX. n 
 
 2 hath done call me blessed. 1 * 71P*.19-21. 
 to me great for he that is mighty hath magnified me* : and holy / n Ge. 7- 
 
 hins ' ; is his Name.' 103 Ps. 11, 
 
 Zfromgaif. ^ n ^ ^ mc rcy is on them that fear him : throughout **' 
 ration lose- .. ,f g Sec 22 b. 
 
 Duration, all generations. 1 -' A 11 Ge. 4-0: 
 
 4a<- ^ e ''^ shewed strength with his arm*" : he hath iSEx.ll; 
 
 Sand exalt ^^^^ tue prond in the imagination of their hearts.* * ft '^'^ ; 
 td them of He hath put down the mighty from their seat* : and 
 to* degree, hath exaJtedthe humble and meek. 5i 
 
 13
 
 EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 6 He hath He hath filled the hungry with good things : and 3 Re. 17, 16. 
 
 servcmtl'l- ^ e r ' lc ^ ne ^ atn SCnt em P t y awa Y- 7 &4SIs.l4-16. 
 
 racl, in re- He remembering his mercy hath holpen his servant See 22d - 
 membrance Israel 6 * : as he promised to our forefathers, Abraham ^i. 110 ,; 29 ' 
 gf" 1 " and his 7 seed, for ever.' Jft & 
 
 Glory be 'to the Father, and to. the Son" : and to m 5 Ep. 20. 
 
 7 spake to the Holy Ghost ; 1 Ph. 20. 
 
 'ta'^Abra As Jt was in the De o mnm g> is now > ^d ever sha11 2 Lt ^ 14 ' 
 Jiam&tohi* be : world without end. Amen. See22m-p. 
 
 Or else this Psalm ; except it be on the Nineteenth day of the month, when it is read 
 in the ordinary course of the Psalms. 
 
 (22.) Cantate Domino. Psalm xcviii. 
 
 OSING unto the Lord a new song : for he hath 
 ___ . done marvellous things." b 15Ex-li ^ 
 
 40 Ps. 3, 5 ; With his own right hand, and with his holy arm : 44 Ps. 3 ; 
 
 4 2 |l I s!io- ; i6. hath he & otten himself th . e victory.* f~$LlS- 
 
 The Lord declared his salvation : his righteousness 3 Re. 21 ;' 
 c 22 Ps. 31 ; hath he openly shewed in the sight of the heathen. W Re.14 ; 
 . 9 J T P !.. 6; jj e ^h remembered his mercy and truth toward Be - n - 21 - 
 45Is.21-23; ,. , ,. T ld ,. ,. J c ,, ,jd21Jos.43- 
 
 49 Is. 6 ; the house of Israel" : and all the ends oi the world 45 . 
 
 3 Lu. 8. have seen the salvation of our God. e . 1 Lu.54,72; 
 c 52 Is 10- Shew yourselves joyful unto the Lord, all ye lands : 1'Ro- 8 . 9. 
 
 13 Ac. 47 ; sing, rejoice, and give thanks. ' /,??, PS ' J" 4 ' 
 
 28 Ac. 28. Praise the Lord upon the harp : sing to the harp 
 g 15 i Ch.16 ; with a psalm of thanksgiving/ 
 
 43 Ps. 4 ; With trumpets also and shawms : O shew yourselves * 10 Nu. 10! 
 92 Ps. 1-3. joyful before the Lord the King A 15 i p C 
 
 i 96 Ps. 11- Let the sea make a noise, and all that therein is* : . 16 j 
 i4fl T> 7 ^ ie roun( ^ world, and they that dwell therein.-' 33 ; 
 
 Let the floods clap their hands, and let the hills ^g? 8 '^' 
 k 65 Ps. 12; be joyful together before the Lord* : for he cometh to 
 55 Is 12 j J.T_ j_i ^ 72 P s. 2 z 
 
 judge the earth. 9GP S .10,13; 
 
 With righteousness shall he judge the world : and 2 Pr. 8 ; 
 the people with equity/ 
 m 2 Ph 11- Glory be to the Father,"' and to the Son" : and to ^S? 1 ^' 
 
 4 Ph. 20. ' the Holy Ghost ; *T ' 
 
 08 Pr22 & -^ s ^ was m ^ ie beginnuig, is now, and ever shall p ^1' 
 
 be^ : world without end. Amen. See23f,g. 
 
 Then a Lesson of the New Testament, as it is appointed. And after that, Nunc 
 
 dimittis (or the Song of Simeon) in English, as followeth. 
 (23.) Nunc dimittis. St. Luke ii. 29-32. 
 
 a 46 Ge 30- T ^R^ nw lettest thou thy servant depart in 
 1 Ph. i. 21- * A peace" : according to thy word.* l> 2 Lu. 26. 
 
 14 Be. 13. For mine eyes have seen : thy salvation, 6 
 
 c 23 ii Sa. 5; Which thou hast prepared : before the face of all 
 4Ac - 12 - people; 
 
 14
 
 EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 1 A ligfit To be a light 1 to lighten the Gentiles"' : arid to be d 9 Is. 2 ; 
 
 2 and the the 2 glory of thy people Israel.' CO/ 8 l^' 
 e 45 Is. 25 ; Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the 8 Joh. 12'- 
 
 fiCo.^. Holy Ghost/; W Joh 46. 
 As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall 4 R e ,' 8 
 
 ' 
 
 Or else this Psalm ; except it be on the Twelfth day of the month. 
 (24.) Deus misereatur. Psalm Ixvii. 
 
 unto us > an( * bl ess us : ^ snew 
 21 De./. 8. JT us the light of his countenance, and be merciful ^p^o 18 * 
 
 unto us": 4iiCo. (I. 
 
 eSEstb. 15- That thy way may be known upon earth c : thy rf62Is.lO-l2. 
 b2 ' 20 93 say i n o health among all nations. 1 * See 22 c. 
 
 Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, let all the 
 
 e 119P.17l; people praise thee. e /32 De. 43; 
 
 M Is. 19. o let the nations rejoice and be glad-'' : for thou Ps%4 ' 5 - 
 shalt judge the folk righteously, and govern the nations /* 3 Zep. 14, 
 S 18 Ge. 25 ; upon earth.* 15; 
 
 ^2 PS* 2s! 5 Let the P e P le P raise thee ' G d : y ea > let a11 the -48 pi 
 
 people praise thee. A !.!, ' 
 
 'o? G T L o\ 4 r !f ' Then shall the earth bring forth her increase' : and . ,, 
 
 oU Is.J.i-2.i: .-. , /-< j . i ii i'ii. { aa rs - i 
 
 34Ez.26,27. God, even our own God,-' shall give us his blessing. l3Ac.26,47; 
 h 26 Ge 3 God shall bless us* : and all the ends of the world 12 He - 28 - 
 f^VU Shail fear him '' 2?3 ^. 
 
 U3. J, 14. QJ be t() the Father m and to the Son n . and to 
 
 **'*" the Holy Ghost'; nluTh.12. 
 
 .Pc.w.14. wag in the beginn i ng> ; s noW) and ever j06Is.22-24. 
 
 be : world without end. 7 Amen. See32y-aa. 
 
 Then shall be said or sung the Apostles' Creed by the Minister and the People, 
 (25.) standing. 
 
 a 2 l Ue> 22 ' T BELIEVE" in God the Father Almighty, 6 Maker 
 11 He. 1, C. A f heaven and earth : 42 job/' 2. 
 
 ctfti Joh. /. And in Jesus Christ' his only Son d our Lord, Who <*27 Mat.54; 
 jl'h.^3 3 ' was conceived by the Holy Ghost, e Born of the Virgin \ pj; Vl! 
 
 e 1 Lu. 35. Mary/ Suffered^ under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified,* / 2 Lu. 4^7 ; 
 
 f 22Ps.l,14, dead, and buried, He descended into hell'; The third *&**& 
 &c. , TT , , . , ^IBMar.l.^t. 
 
 129 Ps. 3. day he rose again irom the dead,- He ascended into j 7 Ac.55,5G. 
 
 i 2 Ac. 27. heaven,* And sitteth on the right hand of God the "5 Ac. 3,4. 
 w26Mat04; Father Almighty'; From thence he shall come to ^^^i 
 5 Joh. 22. ' judge the quick and the dead." 4 Co. 13-is. 
 
 o^MaU?; i believe in the Holy Ghost"; The holy Catholic Ptfy?- l *> 
 22Mat.9-14. ,,, , '. ,, '. , JL -r. W. 1 1 Co. fl, 
 
 q 24 Lu. 47; Church ; Ihe Communion of Saints^ ; the Forgive- &sph. 10. 
 
 3 Ac. 19 ; ' ness of sins' ; The Resurrection of the body/ And the r 19 Job 23, 
 SlS"* Life everlasting.' Amen. &c> _ 
 
 9 He.'li 15 SeeNos.30-32.
 
 EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 And after that, these Prayers following, all devoutly kneeling ; the Ministerfirst 
 
 pronouncing with a loud voice, 
 
 The Lord be with you.' <SC i Sa.J 13. 
 
 6 Ga. 18. Answer. And with thy spirit " 
 
 Minister. Let us pray. P 2 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us." 
 
 K 4 2 H^ e i5 7i Christ, have mercy upon u*. v -rJude20,21. 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon vs." See 38 e-Jt. 
 
 (26.) Then the Minister, Clerks, and People, shall say the Lord's Prayer with a 
 loud voice. 
 
 7iiSa/.14; /~\UR Father," which art in heaven, 6 Hallowed be * Col. 1. 
 9 Ps.26.<fc. I rm i j mi . , d 2 Lu. 14. 
 
 2 He. 10-13. V_/ thy Name. Thy kingdom come. c Thy will be ^ 2 He. e, 
 done in earth, as it is in heaven. d Give us this day w. 2 Ph. 9- 
 cl5 i Co.24, our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses," as V^ 3 5 & ^ 
 we forgive them that trespass against us/ And lead joh/5. 
 
 us not into temptation; But deliver us from evil. '/*Ep. 32; 
 
 5 Ep. 1,2. 
 
 2He-1 ' Tlien the Priest standing up shall say, Se38wi. 
 
 O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us. h 119 Ps. 41. 
 Answer. And grant us thy salvation. 7 ' 
 <23iiCh.ll. Priest. O Lord, save the Queen.* 
 
 Answer. And mercifully hear us when we call l ^^^\ 
 
 upon thee.-' 15 Ro! 13.' 
 
 * 1 Ph. 19. Priest. Endue thy Ministers with righteousness.* H9De.26-20. 
 
 Ansicer. And make thy chosen people joyful.* p 20Ps,l,&. 
 
 m 1 Ho. 7. Priest. O Lord, save thy people."' 127 Ps. 1 ; 
 
 Answer. And bless thine inheritance." 
 
 o $ 27 Ge. Priest. Give peace in our time, O Lord." . q T ' "0 
 
 l Qe\ W 33 Answer. Because there is none other that fighteth * g io S Ju. i. 
 
 4:Ki.24,25. for us, but only thou, O God. p 20, &4Ep. 
 
 7 36 Eze.25- Priest. O God, make clean our hearts within us. ? 30 " _ 
 
 27. Answer. And take not thy holy Spirit from us. 1 ' See 12 t-s. 
 
 Then shall follow three Collects ; the first of the Day ; the second for Peace ; the third 
 for Aid against all Perils, as hereafter followeth : which two last Collects 
 shall be daily said at Evening Prayer without alteration. 
 
 (27.) The second Collect at Evening Prayer. 
 
 " 1 J. s T ^ r k}' (~\ GOD, from whom all holy desires, all good 
 3 ii Co. 5'; ^^ counsels, and all just works do proceed" : Give 
 
 2 Ph. 13. unto thy servants that peace which the world cannot &57Is.lO,21; 
 c32 IteW- S^ ve '* * na * bo *- b our hearts may be set to obey thy 1 jl I L y?'?f' 
 
 3 Pr. 1 ; ' commandments, and also that by thee we being de- $ ee 3$^ 
 1 ^f p 19 ' 2 2' fended from the fear of our enemies'* may pass our ^ j- p g g 9 . 
 C 4b., U ; ' time in rest and quietness,* through the merits of 54 Is. 14! ' 
 
 32 is. 18 ; Jesus Christ our Saviour. Amen. Sec 9 /- 
 
 13He.I.5,6. lfl
 
 EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 Tlie third Collect, for Aid against all Perils. /18 Ps. 28 ; 
 
 EGHTEN our darkness, we beseech thee, O Lord'" ; 4 -^jill ; 
 and by thy great mercy defend us from all perils 58 Is. 8,10. 
 :VJ! and dan S ers of this night'; for the love of thy only \lf ^\ 
 3 Pr.23-26J Son, our Saviour, Jesus Christ.'' Amen. 8 Ro.32,35. 
 
 In Quires and Places where they sing, here followeth the Anthem. 
 A Prayer for the Queen's Majesty. 
 
 OLORD our heavenly Father, high and mighty, 
 King of kings, Lord of lords, the only Ruler of 
 
 47 Ps 2- P rmces >" wao dost from thy throne behold all the &113Ps.4-0; 
 5 Da. l. 2l'. dwellers upon earth 6 ; Most heartily we beseech thee PjF 1 ', 3 j 
 with thy favour to behold our most gracious Sovereign** QQ i s |/[ i. ' 
 Lady, Queen VICTORIA; and so replenish her with ri72Ps./.l. 
 ellKu.ni.17. the grace of thy holy Spirit,' that she may alway in- 
 
 cline to thy will, and walk in thy way'': Endue her / 5Ga - K - 
 S 22 i Ch.ll, plenteously with heavenly gifts*" ; grant her in health 7i2Ne./.3; 
 &c. and wealth long to live' 1 ; strengthen her that she may * ^ a - 9 - 
 
 #3Ja.l5-17. van q u i s h an d overcome all her enemies' ; and finally, ^16 Ps. 11. 
 1 ' ' after this life, she may attain everlasting joy and feli- ~ 
 city- 7 ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 A Prayer for the Royal Family. 
 
 * 36 PS. 9; ALMIGHTY God, the fountain of all goodness,* 
 IIB^S 5 -^*- we humbly beseech thee to bless the Prince '^Ps.M. 
 See otner Consort, AlberfPrince of Wales, and all the Royal w51ps - U2 - 
 
 Endue them with thy holy Spirit'"; enrich * 
 
 the iioga- them with thy heavenly grace" ; prosper them with all 144 p s- 1 5- 
 tion day*, happiness" ; and bring them to thine everlasting king- 
 fl ifTi!'8. do* 5 through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 4 "'-? 
 
 A Prayer for the Clergy and People. 
 
 <j 5 Job 9 ; A LMIGHTY and everlasting God, who alone work- Vcolfg! 7 ; 
 ] 2 j s jJ^ -L\. est great marvels' ; Send down upon our Bishops, t 2 Tit. 11. 
 ' and Curates, 1 " and all Congregations committed to their ^^f/-^' 
 ' ' charge,' the healthful Spirit of thy grace* ; and that 30 PS. ib 
 'l^h'Vs'- ^ e y ma y tru ^y please thee," pour upon them the con- 34 Eze. 26. 
 13 He. 21.' tinual dew of thy blessing." Grant this, O Lord, for *" a 4 j' j ' 
 tf8Job.i3a. the honour" of our Advocate and Mediator, Jesus 
 1 Ph. 20. Christ.' Amen. Sce 36 m '*' 
 
 A Prayer of St. Chrysostom. 
 
 (29.) ALMIGHTY God," who hast given us grace 6 at t8 OPs.M8. 
 a 03 Is. /. ]. J\ this time with one accord to make our common 
 See 30 x. supplications unto thee c ; and dost promise, that when 
 C Ac C i>4 31 ! two or three are S athered together in thy name thou ^ Job ' 13 > 
 tf. 8 is U9. w 'lt grant their requests'* : Fulfil now, O Lord, the 12 AC. 5, &. 
 38 1's. 9. desires and petitions of thy servants,' as may be most /&!!>. /. n ; 
 1. expedient for them^; granting us in. this world know- 8Ro.i.'J6. 
 17 c
 
 AT MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 SJoh/.32: i e( j g e of thy truth/ and in the world to come life ever- A , c ,, R - 22 ?2 3 ; 
 
 1 Jo. \). _ . i la He. 14; 
 
 . lasting." Amen. j u( ie 21 
 See^Oa-h. or. ^;;; 11 
 
 2 Cor. xm. 14. j- g Ro 39 . 
 
 12 ii Co. 9; rTIHE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ/ and the love 6 E P- 23 - 
 J- 
 
 Vi'cois- J- of God > J and the fellowship of the Holy Gliost,* ; 1E P^ 3 
 
 5 Ga. 25. ' be with us all evermore.' Amen. sec 40 i-l. 
 
 Hereendeth the Order of Evening Prayer throughout the Year. 
 
 AT MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 Upon these Feasts; Christmas-Day, the Epiphany, St. Matthias, Easter-Day, 
 Ascension-Day, Whitsunday, St. John Baptist, St. James, St. Bartho- 
 lomew, St. Matthew, St. Simon and St. Jude, St. Andrew, and upon Trinity- 
 Sunday, shall be sung or said at Morning Prayer, instead of the Apostles' Creed, 
 this Confession of our Christian Faith, commonly called The Creed of St. Atha- 
 nasius, by the Minister and People standing. 
 
 (30.) Quicunque vult. 
 
 0^6 Job. 28- VTTHOSOEVER will he saved" : before all things j 8 ^ 01 ^ 24 ; 
 16Ac.30,31; *^ it is necessary that he hold the Catholic Faith. 4 4iTLi3-lV 
 2 Eph. 8. Which Faith except everyone do keep whole and SiiTi. 14,15. 
 e * De. 2 ; ^defiled* : without douht he shall perish everlastingly. 1 * See u " 
 K\ 10 And the Catholic Faith* is this : That we worship d \^ 
 
 28 Mat. 19, f . . . . T . r l Ga. 6-12; 
 
 20. one God 7 in Trinity, and Lrmity in Unity ; 2KTb.lO-l2; 
 
 4r2Ep.l8,22; Neither confounding the persons' 1 : nor dividing the iiJoh. 7-11- 
 
 \\^ e ' 2 ' substance.' /20Ex.2,3; 
 
 *12JIar32 ; For there is one P 61 ^ 011 of the Father,-* another of 6 l)e.4. 
 k 5 Job 23 ^ ne ^ on * : an{ ^ another of the Holy Ghost.' AUJoh. 2G. 
 
 26; But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son, and of j5.Toh.l7-22 ; 
 
 8Joh.16.l8. t]ie Holy Ghost, is all one'" : the Glory equal, the 15i Co ' 24 - 
 
 #TOPW?; M ^J est y co-eternal." '3 Ln^" 5 
 
 w. 7 Ac. 51. Such as the Father is, such is the Son : and such is 
 c, 0f 34Ex. l. the Holy Ghost. '40 is'ioV 
 
 o,tc.3Re. m. rpj ie -gather uncreate, the Son uncreate : and the l Jo{)'.7.'i4; 
 
 5 i Jo. l. C. Holy Ghost uncreate/ z'col'f) 5 ' 
 
 ?o?'p'''"'^?' The Father incomprehensible, the Son incompre- eiTi.is.lS. 
 
 23 Je! 24. hensible : and the Holy Ghost incomprehensible.* p 43 j s ]0 ; 
 gf78Ps.;.41. The Father eternal/ the Son eternal 1 : and the 44 Is.'i. ej 
 'fj*k l i t l\ Holy Ghost eternal.* 
 
 13 He 8;' And yet they are not three eternals : but one r ,f$, ps - ^j, 
 T : T f \ J 16Ro.7n.26. 
 
 in- eternal." 
 
 rt'sSDe.'s?. -^ s a ^ so there are not three incomprehensibles, nor 
 tv 145 Ps. 3; three uncreated : but one uncreated, and one incom- * * 6 " 
 
 10 Job. '29 ; Brp l lpn oihlp " x * 5 Ps- 3 ! 
 
 1 T? Oft i "IJCIlalUIC. c T t- -jo. 
 
 11 Re. 17*. So likewise the Father is Almighty,*" the Son i He. m. 3 " 
 y tf. 1 Ge. 2, Almighty* : and the Holy Ghost Almighty." 1 He - ' 8. 
 
 f' -^ nd y e * ^ey are not three Almighties : tut one ;4Ke. l. 8. 
 ' Almighty. 1 
 
 18
 
 AT MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 /3j \ So the Father is God," the Son is God* : and the l> 9 Ro. 5. 
 
 8Joh.'4.42. Holy Ghost is God.< $"& rf . 
 
 , 1 Lu 35 l - d 4 De 35 
 
 '12 Ln VlO; So likewise the Father is Lord/ the Son Lord-'': 
 
 i Co. 6. and the Holy Ghost Lord* ; 
 
 Mai"'^' And y et not three Lords : Dut one Lord/' 15 i Co. 47. 
 
 For like as we are compelled by the Christian 7tlOJe.lO-16; 
 verity : to acknowledge every person by himself to 12M ar.29. 
 ' be God and Lord' ; 
 i2SMat.J<j: So are we forbidden by the Catholic Religion : to 
 5 ' Jo- ' say, There be three Gods, or three Lords.-' . 14 Ac 15< ,, 
 
 The Father is made of none : neither created, nor 17 Ac.'asfc 
 
 * 44 Is. i. 8 ; begotten.* 4 E P- 5 > 6- 
 5Joh./.2S. The g on is O f the Bather alone : not made, nor 
 
 created, but begotten.' ' 2 Ps. 7 ; 
 
 7). lOMat.20. The Holy Ghost is of the Father and of the Son" : f 5 2(5; 
 0f 11 Is./.2. neither made, nor created, nor begotten, but pro- 
 15Joh.2C. ceeding." nSRo./.fl; 
 
 So there is one Father , p not three Fathers ; one * "' ^ 
 /73Joh./.16; Son, 9 not three Sons : one Holy Ghost, 1 ' not three gf20Joli' 
 ^Ro./.32_; Holy Ghosts. 
 
 I i xt. 5. ' ^ n< ^ ' n tu i s Trinity none is afore, or after other : p 4 Ep< C- 
 none is greater, or less than another ; rl2iCo.4-l3; 
 
 But the whole three persons are co-eternal to- 4 E P- 4 - 
 
 * 13 Zec/.7; gether : and co-equal/ 
 
 v J T^ "7 ' ^ ^' la * ' n a '^ t"* ? 8 ' ^ i g aforesaid : the Unity in 
 See'Rff.iJSi Trinity, and the Trinity in Unity is to be wor- 
 No. 30 o'-t. shipped.' t See 5 m, h. 
 
 u See 30 a. tie therefore that will be saved" : must thus think 
 
 of the Trinity." t>i2MaU.32 ; 
 
 (32.) Furthermore, it is necessary to everlasting sal- 2 i Jo. 23. 
 
 vation : that he also believe rightly the Incarnation of 
 n 6 Job. 40 ; our Lord Jesus Christ." 
 
 f c - 1 2 .' For the right Faith is, that we believe and confess* : 
 
 1 Ho. 18 ; , ' . . _ 4 1 Jo. 2, 3. 
 
 15iC'o.l,&. ' nat ur Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is God 
 
 c IRo. 3, 4; and Man' ; 
 
 3 i Ti. 18. god, of the substance of the Father, begotten be- *> 241 e. 
 < 32 Is./. 2; fore the worlds'* : and Man, of the substance of his/ 5 ' Jo- 1 -* - 
 
 2 >. Mother, born in the world' ; * SS? 
 
 p24Ln30 Perfect God/ and perfect Man^ : of a reasonable 2 pi,, g. 
 ' ' soul' 1 and human flesh' subsisting ; gflRo.i.25, 
 
 Equal to the Father, as touching his Godhead^: *"W? 
 ftliJokUK TV. . ,. . . , r . ., k w. 9Ro. 5. 
 
 <f 9 Job 32 an " mfenor to the Father, as touching his Manhood, j i6Mat.l5 
 i>3. Who although he be God and Man : yet he is not 17; 
 
 two, but one Christ' ; ^ Mat - 42 - 
 
 "l5 i Co i 47- ^ ne ' not ^X conversion of the Godhead into flesh : gfiiCo./.lS, 
 j He. i. ' but by tiiking of the Manhood into God"' ; &12iCo./.12. 
 
 19 c2
 
 THE LITANY. 
 
 One altogether ; not by confusion of substance : 2 Ac. 36. 
 but by unity of person. ^ 2 ifi L r U ' 43 " 
 
 *" For as the reasonable soul and flesh is one ma n = so 22 
 
 God and Man is one Christ" ; r 4 He. 14. 
 
 024Lu.l<fc. Who suffered for our salvation" : descended into SeeUZu. 
 1 Ac 3; hell/ rose again the third day from the dead.* SS?l.5l! 
 
 10 Ac. 40. He ascended into heaven, r he sitteth on the right 4 ii Tim. l! 
 1 Ep.20; hand of the Father > God Almighty* : from whence he "gac^O- 
 10 He. 12.' shall come to judge the quick and the dead.' 20Re.l2,13l 
 
 See 59 7. At whose coming all men shall rise again with their See 53 /- 
 u 12 Da. 2; bodies" : and shall give account for their own works." a 30 . ' 
 5Joh.27-29; And they that have done good shall go into life 1 Ga. 8, 9 ; 
 J 2 4 < 9Ps M9 everlasting : and they that have done evil into ever- ^He^sl 9 - 
 3 Mat.' 12- lasting fire."' 22Re.lS,m! 
 
 j, 3 Mat. 30, Thj s is the Catholic Faith : which except a man ^JudeJ.3. 
 39-43,49,50; , r ,. ... f , .,. See 30 a-d. 
 
 <5 Ga. 7, 8; believe faithfully, he cannot be saved. 
 
 Jade 14, 15. QlQry ^ ^ ^ p^^^y and to ^ g^j . afld t(J See No. 241. 
 y 4 Be. 11. the Holy Ghost ; - 6 i Ti. 16 ; 
 
 artlOPs/:16- As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall 4 
 45 Ps! 17.' be : world without end."" Amen. See 
 
 THE LITANY. 
 
 (33.) Here follotoeth the LITANY, or General Supplication, to be swig or said 
 after Morning Prayer upon Sundays, "Wednesdays, ami Fridays, and at 
 other times when it shall be commanded by the Ordinary. 
 
 cl6Joh.23- y^v GOD the Father" of heaven 4 : have mercy 6 3 E P- 15 - 
 27. ,, . , See 5 ft. 
 
 See It, &. ^-^ upon us miserable sinners.' 
 
 O God the Father of heaven : have mercy upon 
 
 c 25 Ps.6,&. us ^^0,1^ sinners. d 1 i Co. 1. 2. 
 
 e 44 Is. 22 : O God the Son, Redeemer of the world' : have tf- 2 J '' el 
 
 fQ To OA !_!/' &\(J IvO.. 
 
 ISP -v? merc y u pon us miserable smners. y See 53 a. 
 
 & 74 Ps. 2.' ^ Gd ^e Son, Redeemer of the world : have mercy 
 Seely. upon iis miserable sinners. /HMit.2:. 
 
 SRo2627 ^ God *^ e ^ly Ghost/ proceeding from the 
 gf3iiTh.5*. Father and the Son* : have mercy upon us miserable ;,24Ln./:40. 
 sinners. 1 SeeZlm-o. 
 
 0^5 R Gaf5,^ God the Hol V Ghost, proceeding from the Father 
 &c. and the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 
 
 O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity,- 7 three per- i 5 R |' ^ 
 k Sec 30 h-l. sonSj i an ^ one Q O( }i : have mercy upon us miserable 
 
 m 8 Ro 32 
 
 15 Job. 13;' O holy, blessed, and glorious. Trinity, three persons, l Se 
 2 Ph. 7n. 1. an d one G O( I _ have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 
 o 26 Le.40 Remember not Lord our offences," nor the offences n 43 Ig 
 10CP8. 6. of our forefathers"; neither take thou vengeance of 64 Is. 6. 
 
 20
 
 THE LITANY. 
 
 020Ez. 1". our sins'' : spare us, good Lord, spare thy people,* P 103 Ps.10- 
 See 92 z. whom thon hast redeemed with thy most precious r >jg ^ j 59 
 
 '-"jji '; ig blood, 1 " and be not angry with us for ever.* 1 4ich. m 10" 
 
 v See T/f. Spare us, good Lord. v Q p. 11. 
 
 From all evil and mischief; from sin," from the a; 11 Pr. 7; 
 
 crafts and assaults of the devil 1 ' ; from thy wrath," 1 \ " Th. 9. 
 
 y <f 19 Mat. and from everlasting damnation,* 
 
 ld>17 ' Good Lord,* deliver vs.- See No.347. 
 
 (34.) From all blindness of heart" ; from pride,* vain- 6 8 Pr. 13. 
 
 "*^P- 17 -21- glory , c and hypocrisy** ; from envy,' hatred/ and d 12 Lu. M. 
 
 t?2Lu.2i,&! malice/ and all uncharitableness,' 1 /3 i Jo. 15. 
 
 e-tJa. 5. Good Lord, deliver us. A13iCo.4,&. 
 
 t '7Zec.MO. From f om i ca tjon, and all other deadly sin*; and 4 
 10, jSja ' from a11 the deceits of the world/ the flesh,* and the-']^^ 22 - 
 
 fc2iPe. li. devil,' 1 2 iico.il. 
 
 , ,^0 i Sa oo or ' wr * n28De.l5,*. 
 
 n 19 ; & From lightning and tempest'" ; from plague, pesti- 8 i Ki.37,3st. 
 
 b Mat. 2(5. lence, and famine" ; from battle and murder, and P 39 13; 
 o 4 Ja. 1. from sudden death.,* 
 
 q 13 Ro. 1,2, ^ 
 
 4j C . From all sedition, privy conspiracy, and rebellion* ; 
 
 23 Ac. 12 &- from all false doctrine/ heresy,* and schism' ; from 
 
 0f 2 li\ Co.19, hardness of heart," and contempt of thy word and r 2 ^ 4 5 - 
 
 m 18 Mat.7. Commandment, S W Xo.348. 
 
 u 28 Pr. 14. vGoorf Lord, deliver us. 
 
 (35.) By" the mystery* of thy holy Incarnation' ; by thy * ' 
 
 #4318.26. no]y N a tivity<* and Circumcision'; by thy Baptism/^ 3 Mat 13- 
 c 2He.l4-17. Fasting, and Temptation/ 15.' 
 
 Good Lord > del** . ft 14 Mar.33, 
 
 teKoM > . ., 
 
 "SVeN*o95 By thine Agony* and bloody Sweat' ; by thy Cross*' * c - 
 
 1 22 Lu. 44. an< i Passion* ; by thy precious Death and Burial' ; J 2 E^13-1G. 
 
 k 3 i Pe 18 ^V ^ n y glorious Resurrection'" and Ascension" ; and l 53 Is. 9, 
 m 4 Ro.J.2s! b Y the coming of the Holy Ghost, B ^ ^1; 
 
 o 1 ii Co. 22. Good Lord, deliver us. p 16 3 ^' 33 
 
 flBDe.lO.fc. In all time of our tribulation^ ; in all time of our r 23 Ps. 4 ; 
 30 Ps. 6,7. wealth'; in the hour of death/ and in the day of 48Ps.M4. 
 ', J S d % 24; judgement/ ^liiTi.12. 
 
 o IVC. 0. i T. / 
 
 Gooo Lord, deliver us. See N ft 349. 
 
 (36.) \Ve sinners do beseech thee to hear us," O Lord 
 
 n-66P*.l8, God ; and that it may please thee to rule and govern 680Ps.8-19; 
 t -' 20 ' thy holy Church universal in the right way* ; 3 Ep 14, |! 
 
 eoOiiCb.18. We leseech thee to hear t, good Lord. e 
 
 That it may please thee to keep and strengthen** d 27 P. 14. 
 c 1C Pr. 12. in tlie true worshipping of thee, in righteousness* and ^ 21 Ps - 1 
 holiness of life, thy Servant' VICTORIA our most/72Ps. 11. 
 gracious Queen and Governor ; 
 
 We leseech thee to hear ut, gocd Lord. 
 21
 
 THE LITANY. 
 
 g 29 i Ch.19: That it may please thee to rule her heart in thy 
 s>8 Ps. 11. ' faith, fear, and love/ and that she may evermore have 7 * 5 g p^ s jj 6 ' 
 
 USiiKi 5 7 a ance i n thee/' and ever seek thy honour and glory* ; 
 
 cf. 13 i Sa! We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 13, 14;^& That it may please thee to be her defender and 
 29. 1 * " keeper/ giving her the victory over all her enemies* ; j 12 i p s . 4 5 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 ft 22 ii Sa.l, That it may please thee to bless and preserve the 
 17 i Ch. 8, Prince Consort, Albert Prince of Wales, and all the 
 &m.lO. Royal Family';* 
 
 That it may please thee to illuminate'" all Bishops," n l Tit - 7 ' - 
 "{0-130 | Priests, and l)eacons, p \vith true knowledge and . . 13 
 
 understanding of thy word* ; and that both by their 
 o 5 i Ti. 17. preaching and living they may set it forth, and shew it 
 q am.7,15. accordingly'' ; ^S A =- 24- 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 5 \i\ n- 
 
 *4 coi^' 19; That it; ma y P lease thee to endue the lj rds of the 2Tit -W- 
 
 Council, and all the Nobility, with grace, wisdom, and 
 understanding'; fg Pi% u _ 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 10, 20. 
 
 That it may please thee to bless and keep the 
 Magistrates, giving them grace to execute justice, and 
 
 tas EX. 21, to maintain truth . 
 
 lUiiCh.5-11; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 13 Ro. 3, 4. That j t mav pi ease t uee t bi ess an ^ keep all thy . 
 
 people"; 6Joh. 3u ; ' 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. lOJoh.27,23. 
 
 *o j 33 / 1 ^' 1' That it may please thee to give to all nations unity, 
 ~r/ko. 1*8.' peace, and concord" ; a; 30 De. C ; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 1 Pr. 7^; 
 
 That it may please thee to give us an heart to love ^~ 4 J 6 j 7i8 
 ? 119 Ps 32- and ^ rea( i thee, 1 and diligently to live after thy com- See 122ft. 
 5 i Jo. 3. ' mandments y ; ~ _ 
 
 (37.) We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 That it may please thee to give to all thy people j> 8 Lu. 18 ; 
 "3 ii Pe. is. increase of grace, to hear meekly thy word, 6 and to 1 Ja - 21, #;. 
 <se58e. receive it with pure affection, and to bring forth the d 5 5 a ' 2 ^' 2 ' i ' 
 c 4 He. 2. fruits of the Spirit J ; j 12 ^ Iar- ' 2 4 ; 
 
 elPhflll We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.' 6iTi.20,2i.' 
 
 That it may please thee to bring into the way of ft 3 Tit. 3 ; 
 g 11 De. 16. truth all such as have erred/ and are deceived^ ; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. h '33 B. 3, 4'; 
 
 tllBom20- That it may please thee to strengthen such as do 42 Is. 3; 
 10 i Co. 12'. stand'; and to comfort and help the weak-hearted-' ; 12llC o-.9. 
 k 94 Ps. 18; and to raise up them that fall''; and finally to beat '^^''fQ 
 145 Ps. 14. down Satan under our feet'; 12Re.lo,H.' 
 
 22
 
 THE LITANY. 
 
 m 4 D. 30; We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 00 Ps. 11; That it may please thee to succour, help, and com- 
 STEe/fs. fort ' a11 that are in dan S er > necessity, and tribulation 7 " ; n ]ovpg 2 ^ 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 31 ; 
 
 <> 3 Ge. 16; That it may please thee to preserve all that travel 12* s - *ji 
 
 2 i Ti. 15. foy land or by water," all women labouring of child," 
 
 q 10 Mar. 13- all sick persons/ and young children' ; and to shew y 41 Ps. 3. 
 
 thy pity upon all prisoners and captives r ; -n P 
 
 s P2 Ps. 3,4; We beseech thee to hear w., good Lord. 
 
 That it may please thee to defend, and provide for, 
 the fatherless children, and widows, 4 and all that are 
 17 Ac. 20- desolate and oppressed' ; 1 9 Ps. 9; 
 
 3Col 11 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 > i Ti. 1-8 ; That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men" ; 
 
 3 ii Pe. /. y. jp e besgech thee to hear us, good Lord. * j> M at - ?4; 
 iv Ezr. m. That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, te^c^uf ' 
 
 22- persecutors, and slanderers," and to turn their hearts" 1 ; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 n 42 Job 6; That it may please thee to give and preserve to our * -, 1 ,?*- *' 
 '. ! ) 1 , < ^?- ]- use the kindly fruits of the earth, so as in due time 104 Ps."l4. 
 5,t8Lo. we ma y en .)y them'; 
 31.32,01,02. We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 - b - That it may please thee to give us true repentance* ; z %f}fy ; 
 a {Vi>^ c 'l2 7 ' to forgive us all our sins, 1 negligences, and ignorances"" ; ' 
 
 <v 110 i's J>- an( ^ to en( ^ ue us with the grace of thy holy Spirit" 13 ; 
 311X1.16,17! to amend our lives according to thy holy word cc ; 8Ko. 1-13. 
 
 We beseech thee to hear *, good Lord. sNo351 
 
 Son of God" : we beseech thee to hear us. 
 4He.l4-16. s<m O j- God . we beseec h thee to hear us. 
 
 O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of the &22Ge. 8- 
 world* ; 1 Joh.29.' 
 
 Grant us thy peace. 
 
 Lamb of God : that takest aw ay the sins of the d 7 Re. 14 ; 
 544ft.' world d ; 14 Be. 4. 
 
 f 17 Lu. 13 ; Have mercy upon tis. e 
 
 O Christ, hear us/ /5iJo.l3-15. 
 
 O Christ, hear us. 
 C 123 Ps-2; Lord, have mercy upon us/ 
 
 2 Joel'lS. ' ' Lord -> have merc V up *. OMar 
 
 Clirist, have mercy upon us.' ! 
 
 Christ, have mercy upon vs. See 11 c-x. 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 Then shall the Priest, and the People with him, say the Lord's Prayer. 
 
 rfl^Matio O UR Father v winch art in heaven, Hallowed be-?j I2 w jo b 
 w.H Johiaol V^ thy Name.-' Tliy kingdom come. Thy will be j ' h ^3 
 3Ga.26,&5iJo. 1. 23
 
 THE LITANY. 
 
 ft 3 i Jo. 23. done* in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day j i Ep. 7 
 our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses/ as we 1 Col. 14. 
 7/1 3 Col. 13. f org j ve them thijt trespass against us."' And lead us 22 Lu. 31, 
 o 103 Ps. 10, not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil." Amen. ' Joh 15 
 iso p <?4 Priest. O Lord, deal not with us after our sins." 
 
 1 ' Answer. Neither reward us after our iniquities.' See'23]a-g. 
 
 p 40 Is. 1,2; 
 
 Let us pray. 9^.12. 
 
 ?4De.31,- (~\ GOD, merciful Father,'/ that despisest not the tf 30 ii ch. 
 
 30 ii Ch. 9. \_/ sighing of a contrite heart, nor the desire of such *.f ' 1^' 
 * 9 / Ps 12 - as be sorrowful' ; Mercifully assist our prayers that r s cc i*' gi /," 
 
 SRo. 26. we make before thee in all our troubles and adver- *4He.'/.V> ; 
 gra8l8.14,Jt sities/ whensoever they oppress us' ; and graciously 12He./. 11. 
 u21iCh. 1; hear us, that those evils, which the craft and subtilty *J*p i ^i 81; 
 
 See 34 / f ^ ie devil" or man" worketh against us, be brought x 2 2 ';, c. 
 iv 5 Jobl2&. to nought" 1 ; and by the providence of thy goodness 18.19; 
 
 33 Ps. lo^; they may be dispersed 1 ; that we thy servants, being 'I?! 8 ; 1 ?- 13 ; 
 
 MA 22 ' mrt ky no P ersecu ti ns y ma y evermore give thanks ~35p s '.' 1$ 
 y $l f ' unto thee in thy holy Church 1 ; through Jesus Christ 28. 
 
 our Lord. ^~ 0=0 
 
 /og \ See No. 352. 
 
 ^ *' O Lord, arise," help us, and deliver us for thy i> 50 Is.9,10. 
 
 35 Ps. 23. Dame's sake.' 
 c 7 Jos. 9 ; 
 
 jtM^Q 2 l~\ GOD, we have heard with our ears, and our a 12 Ex. 24, 
 See Ref.y. ^-^ fathers have declared unto us the noble works 
 that thou didst in their days, and in the old time be- 
 
 fore them. d 38 Is. i. iu. 
 
 e74Ps.l8,22. 
 
 honour/ MiiCbln- 
 g 5 Re. 13. Qj _r be to the p at ] ier ,r and to the Son 7 ' : and to 20 Eze. 9, 
 
 the holy Ghost; ^Ik, 
 
 Answer. As it was in the beginning,' is now, and j t i j; p e ^7. 
 
 ^59Ps. 1. ever shall be' : world without end. Amen. SiiPe. 18.' 
 
 #'5Jos. 14, From our enemies defend us, O Christ.* J WSPs.l.fc 
 
 15, ic. 2 He. ,, . , , , ,. ,. liTi. 17. 
 
 I 10- Graciously look upon our afflictions. _ 
 
 Pitifully behold the sorrows of our hearts.'" See 5 m, n. 
 
 m 31 Je. 25. Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people. ." * 03 Is. 9. 
 
 69 Ps. 16. Favourably with mercy hear our prayers." n 8 He. 12. 
 5ee73 o-c. o .Sow of David, have mercy upon us? P seelf; 2 '" 
 
 <j 1 Mi. 7. Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, O Christ. 8 
 Graciously hear us, O Christ; graciously hear us, 
 O Lord Christ? *102Ps.l~2! 
 
 1 32 Ps.Z.10. Priest. O Lord, let t?iy mercy be shewed upon us* ; 
 
 Answer. As we do put our trust hi thee.' '3- ^p 
 
 u 78 Ps. 38, Let us pray. 
 
 f"7J 21 A/V^ numD ly beseech thee, O Father, mercifully to 
 &13Jcb25'. lk upon our infirmities"; and for the glory of 
 
 24
 
 PRAYERS. 
 
 thy name, turn from us all those evils that we most 14Je.7,21. 
 , 59 Ps< 16j righteously have deserved 1 ; and grant, that in all our ^/J^'^ 3 " 
 
 17 ; troubles we may put our whole trust and confidence , 
 
 til PC o 4 . . , * r . i. xlLu.74,/5; 
 
 81 Ps f 7-' m y mercy ,"" and evermore serve thee in holiness 6 Ro. 12-15; 
 3.0 i Co. 13. an< i pureness of living/ to thy honour and glory y ; 4iTh. 7. 
 
 through our only Mediator and Advocate, 2 Jesus s 16 Job 21; 
 5 Mat. 16. * 33 Job23,24. 
 
 (40.) A Prayer of St. Clirysostom. See No ' 353 ' 
 
 ALMIGHTY God," who hast given us grace at 
 a 1 Be. 8. J-JL this time 6 with one accord to make our common 
 
 . supplications unto thee e ; and dost promise, that when d of 20 Job. 
 c 12 Zee. 10. 1o OR 
 
 two or three are gathered together in thy name thou 
 
 wilt grant their requests'*; Fulfil now, O Lord, the ^. |? j^'V: 
 s> ' ' desires and petitions of thy servants,' as may be Co'. 8, 9. 
 l6Joh/.13. most expedient for them/ ; granting us in this world /i^fioiCo.19; 
 17 Job. 17. knowledge of thy truth?; and in the world to come HHe.14.4b. 
 life everlasting.' 1 Amen. 
 
 2 Cor. xiii. 14. 
 
 1 8 ii Co. 9. FT1HE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ,' and the . 
 
 ftSRo 9 &. -^- f God,-> and the fellowship of the holy Ghost,* n4.Foh. 10 
 be with us all evermore.' Amen. 2iiTh.l6,l". 
 
 Here endeth the Litany. See I5j-m. 
 
 PRAYERS AND THANKSGIVINGS, 
 
 UPON SEVERAL OCCASIONS, 
 
 To be used before the two final Prayers of the Litany, or of Morning and 
 Evening Prayer. 
 
 PRAYERS. 
 
 For Rain. 
 (41.) S~\ GOD heavenly Father," who by thy Son Jesus . ... r 
 
 "sLSa 2 *' V Christ '' hast p romised to dl them that seek th y 
 
 ' ' kingdom and the righteousness thereof, all things * 1* ^ 13 ' 
 
 . necessary to their bodily sustenance ; Send us, we 28 De. 1,12; 
 
 C oMati31-33; beseech thee, in this our necessity, such moderate Q^Jf,' ?A' 24 . : 
 
 4 i Ti. m.8. rain and showers,** that we may receive the fruits of 5' j a .'i7 'jg' 
 
 the earth to our comfort/ and to thy honour-' ; through y 147 p g ^g. 
 
 e 05 Ps. 9 &. Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 3 Pr. 9,"lb.' 
 
 See-in x. tff5Je.23.24. 
 
 For fair Weather. 
 
 O ALMIGHTY Lord God, who for the sin of man * 
 didst once drown all the world, except eight 
 3 i Pe. 20 ' persons/ and afterward of thy great mercy didst 
 
 25
 
 PRAYERS. 
 
 promise never to destroy it so again' 1 ; We humbly A8Ge. 21: 
 beseech thee, that although we for our iniquities have ^Pij^g'^ 
 1 9 Ex.27,^fc. worthily deserved a plague of rain and waters, 1 yet j 7 a ch. 12- 
 x ? e ' 3 c 3 ' upon our true repentance thou wilt send us such 14 ; 
 
 O Jtt. ^0. * . . in i PC cy- , 
 
 weather, as that we may receive the fruits of the 2Hagi"-19' 
 
 earth in due season,-' and learn both by thy punish- t aops.11,12: 
 
 ' ment to amend our lives, 7 ' and for thy clemency to 107 Ps. 31; 
 
 gri2He.Ul, give thee praise and glory' ; through Jesus Christ our l^e^'il' 
 
 See 4C a-d. 
 In the time of Dearth and Famine. 
 
 OGOD, heavenly Father, whose gift it is, that the 
 rain doth fall,'" the earth is fruitful," beasts in- n lGe.11,12. 
 3&lob27,28: cr ease, and fishes do multiply" ; Behold, we beseech 
 
 thee, the afflictions of thy people* 1 ; and grant that the p25P..16,3t. 
 olGe. 22; scarcity and dearth, which we do now most justly *>'' 
 
 o 
 
 suffer for our iniquity, may through thy goodness be 
 
 mercifully turned into cheapness and plenty 9 ; for the 
 
 ^-p^s'fi' ^ ove ^ "^ esus Christ our Lord, r to whom with thee and r g R O . 32 : 
 
 W&. ' ' the Holy Ghost be all honour and glory, now and for 3 i Jo./. 16. 
 
 321s.ll-15; ever. Amen. 
 
 iJoel21-27. Q r t fo s 
 
 GOD, merciful Father, who in the time of 
 Elisha the prophet didst suddenly in Samaria 
 turn great scarcity and dearth into plenty and cheap- 
 ness* ; Have mercy upon us, that we, who are now i^g^fu' 
 for our sins punished with like adversity, may likewise 
 
 find a seasonable relief: Increase the fruits of the "2 Joel 14 ; 
 
 u 3 i Co. 7. ,1 i. i T_ j- , ,, - ,1 , 10 1 Co. 31. 
 
 eartli by thy heavenly benediction" ; and grant that Sec R e f ;_ 
 
 we, receiving thy bountiful liberality, may use the 
 "> ' Q 6 ' To ' same to thy glory," the relief of those that are needy, 7 " X J^~ IJ^'TJ ' 
 3 i Jo. 17' and our own comfort*; through Jesus Christ our _' 
 tf 4 Ja. 2,3. Lord. Amen . See 40 e-j. 
 
 In the time of War and Tumults. 
 ' '' *"* ALMIGHTY God, King of all kings, and 
 
 . 
 
 See 14 6, c. _ Governor of all things," whose power no creature 
 c 94 Ps. 1, is able to resist,* to whom it belongeth justly to punish i> SM 25 b. 
 
 l^ 23 l . sinners,' and to be merciful to them that truly repent* ; , 
 
 2 Ro. 5, dc. c, , , , , f, r j. d 55 Is. 7, 8. 
 
 17E 8 13- ave an " e " ver us > we humbly beseech thee, from 
 
 7 i Sa. 8 ; ' t' ie hands of our enemies' ; abate their pride/ asswage/18 Ps.z.27; 
 
 8 i Ki. 33, their malice/ and confound their devices*; that we, 2Ze P--H- 
 ' ' * being armed with thy defence,' may be preserved h ^ ^T - 3C- 
 
 f ISPs.'sso evermore from all perils,- 7 to glorify thee, who art the . 
 
 &c. only giver of all victory* ; through the merits of thy J ' 
 
 See 12 q. on j g on j esus Christ our Lord. Amen. See 46 k-t. 
 
 ft29iCh.ll. 
 
 2S
 
 O 
 
 PRAYERS. 
 
 In the time of any common Plague or Sickness. 
 ALMIGHTY God. who in thy wrath didst send 
 a plague upon thine own people in the wilder- 
 ness, for their obstinate rebellion against Moses and 
 Aaron' ; and also, in the time of king David, didst / 16 Nu. 44- 
 m'4 ii Sa 15 s ^ a ^ vv ^ t ' 1 tbe P* 3 ? 116 f pestilence threescore and ten 49 - 
 16 : ' thousand, and yet remembering thy mercy didst 
 
 21 iCh.14,15. save the rest" ; Have pity upon us miserable sinners, $ 1 1*. 9, 
 . who now are visited with great sickness and mortality" ; g^j g ' 
 
 "cHoa.1. ^ mt l'ke as t ' lou didst then accept of an atonement, 
 and didst command the d*estroying angel to cease 
 from punishing,-'' so it may now please thee to with- P Sec Kef. J, 
 *15 S draw from us this plague and grievous sickness 7 ; '"' 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 In the Emler iceeks, to be said every day, for those that are to be admitted 
 
 into holy Orders. 
 *See5a,b. ALMIGHTY God, r our heavenly Father/ who r Sce K 6 - 
 
 JT\. hast purchased to thyself an universal Church ** 3 1 s -/- 21. 
 M 5Ep A ?lf- ; b y the P rec ious blood of th y dear Son"; mercifully tllc^ui 
 1 i PC! 18,1s). look upon the same," and at this time so guide and 3 Je 15 
 
 govern the minds of thy servants the Bishops and gf 30 Is. 20. 
 u> 1 Tit. 5. Pastors of thy flock," that they may lay hands suddenly 
 
 on no man, 1 but faithfully and wisely make choice of x ssxi. 22 
 "siTi 1-13- ^ persons to serve in the sacred ministry of thy liiTi. e. 
 2iiTi. 2. Clmrch. y And to those which shall be ordained to 
 
 any holy function give thy grace and heavenly bene- =2iiCo.U6 ; 
 TiT? lll6- ; dicti I V ' that b 01 " b y their life and doctrine they may 3iiCo.5,6. 
 2Tit!7, 8; set forth thy glory , ao and set forward the salvation of &ji6Ac. 17; 
 4 i Pe. 11. all men 6 * ; throug'h Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 13He..17! 
 
 Or this. 
 
 aJiCh?14- ALMIGHTY God, the giver of all good gifts," who 
 Ua. 17. ' -^"- of thy divine providence hast appointed divers *i?<?"-|?''~ 
 Orders in thy Church 6 ; Give thy grace, we humbly fi. 
 beseech thee, to all those who are to be called to any , 17J 
 c6Lu. 12,13; office and administration in the same ; and so re- 3iiTi. 17 V 
 3 Ep. 7, 8. plenish them with the truth of thy doctrine,"* and 1 J- 5. 
 <6 ii Co. 3 &. endue them with innocency of life,' that they may /4 j (j i 2 
 faithfully serve before thee/ to the glory of thy great 17; 
 
 *3?o? ! Name and the benefit of th y hol y Church^ ; through |] e ^^ 
 11 iCo.J.2G. Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 A Prayer that may be said after any of the former. 
 
 f\ GOD, whose nature and property is ever to have 
 * 10 P. 17 ; ^~^ mercy and to forgive,* receive our humble peti- A See Ij, m. 
 102 P. 17. tions' ; and though we be tied and bound with the 
 
 27
 
 PRAYERS. 
 
 fcWPs. 14; chain of our sins,-' yet let the pitifulness of thy great 
 cnxL'^li mercy loose US A ; for the honour of Jesus Christ, our 7Ro!23,24; 
 &c. "' ' Mediator and Advocate.' Amen. ^f^lT^' 
 
 1 17 Job. 20^ 
 
 A Prayer for the High Court of Parliament, to be 23- 
 read during their Session. 
 
 MOST gracious God, we humbly beseecli thee, as 
 m g: izz rs. f r ^ ns Kingdom in general," 1 so especially for 
 
 t>, 7; & 29 the High Court of Parliament, under our most reli- M up r 14 . 
 Je -7- gious and gracious Queen at this time assembled" : That 29 Pr.2. ' 
 
 thou wouldest be pleased to direct and prosper all their 
 
 ol9Pr. 21. consultations" to the advancement of thy glory f the^nspg.'i/ 
 
 a 132 Ps. 9. god of thy Church,* the safety, honour, and welfare {^2 Mai. 2. 
 
 of our Sovereign,*" and her Dominions'* ; that all things r 26 ii Ch. 5; 
 
 'ISSy^ may be so ordered and settled by their endeavours/ 20 Pr - 26 - 
 
 il f S. 1 ; * . * o -p.. o *? 
 
 2 Zee. 5. upon the best and surest foundations, that peace and 
 u6 De. 24; happiness," truth and justice," religion and piety ,* may 10 De. 18, 
 144 Ps. 15. be established among us for all generations. 1 These '** ; 
 w 28De._l,&. and all other necessaries, for them, for us, and thy 25 Pr. 5 
 whole Church, we humbly beg in the name and media- 8 Zec.f. 16. 
 tion of Jesus Christ our most blessed Lord and Sa- x 4 D e g 4( v 
 y 4 Ph. 19. viour." Amen. See386u-z'. 
 
 (44.) A Collect or Prayer for all conditions of men, to be used at such times 
 when the Litany is not appointed to be said. 
 
 a 1l m ' 2 ' O GOD tlie Creator and Preserver of all man- 
 See li c, d. ^-^ kind, we humbly beseech thee for all sorts and j 17 A C . ;.3o ; 
 
 c See24c d. conditions of men 6 ; that thou wouldest be pleased to 2 i Ti. 1. 
 make thy ways known unto them, thy saving health & 
 
 e 143 p' s 1( j . unto all nations. 6 More especially, we pray for the d 51 Ps. 18 ; 
 14 Job.' 16.' good estate of the Catholic Church d ; that it may be 
 
 "30 Is. 21- so guided and governed by thy good Spirit,' that all /14 |Je. 1. : 
 
 "sje. 16; ' who profess and call themselves Christians-^ maybe 5^217"' ' 
 
 16 Joh. 13. i e( i mto t j ie way O f truth/ and hold the faith in unity h 4 E l ' 3 . 
 
 i4iTh. 7; of spirit, in the bond of peace/' and in righteousness liiTi. 13- 
 
 2" TU.19; of life i Finally, we commend to thy fatherly good- I 3 H -/- 9 - 
 
 2 Tit. 12. , , * J J ,. See 51 y. 
 
 . ness- 7 all those, who are any ways afflicted, or dis- 
 
 '20 & ' ' tressed, in mind, body, or estate* ; [^espe- * This to be said j 1 Na. 7. 
 
 6fl6iiCh.l2. dally those for whom our prayers are de-^^^ ^f^ 1 Ch ' 
 
 m 5 Job, 6,7, sired,] that it may please thee to comfort congregation. mp s .i3,ig ; 
 
 14'.M> 1 anc * re ^ eve them/ according to their several neces- 2 l ) e./. 9. 
 
 sides,'" giving them patience under their sufferings," W 1 55'qj. 
 
 IWP^if T^- and a na PPy issue out of all their afflictions. And j j a . e 2-4.' 
 
 8 Ro. 28. ' tliis we beg for Jesus Christ his sake/ Amen. See 301 q. 
 
 P 9 Da. 17. 
 
 28
 
 THANKSGIVINGS. 
 
 A general Thanksgiving. 
 
 a 57 Ps. 10 ; A LMIGHTY God, Father of all mercies," we thine b 63 rs. 3 ; 
 G3Is. 7; *- unworthy servants do give thee most humble ^l^o,?. 5 
 
 I " p 'i 3 ' 5 and hearty thanks for all thy goodness and loving- 5 j Th. is. 
 
 II 12. ' kindness to us, and to all men* ; [*par- * This to be said See 22 a. 
 JUOh ticularl y. to those who desire now to offer *?*? * 71 P.. 6; 
 
 25- ' U P their praises and thanksgivings for nto return praise. 
 
 17Ln.15.18; thy late mercies vouchsafed unto them.''] We bless ^fo^p^'f^ 
 &5Joh.l4. t j iee f r onr crea tion, d preservation,' and all the bless- . . 
 e 9 Nc. 6. . ../ 11 f ..i , t 7*8 H Co. 9; 
 
 12Lu.728. mgs of tins life-' ; but above all, lor thine inestimable oiiCo 15- 
 
 3 Col. 1. 15.' unfeignedly thankful,' and that we shew forth thy Z9p s . i. 
 w57Ps./.8; praise, not only with our lips,'" but in our lives"; by 7 i2ph.l5,lfl ; 
 o'tflJo}i34 i? v i n g U P ourselves to thy service," and by walking be- aiPe.9,12. 
 
 /;. 2 i Jo. e! fore thee in holiness and righteousness all our days'" ; ^ " Co - 2 > 3> 
 <J i 5 Kof. l 8-' through Jcsus Christ our Lord,' to whom with flteSe'*^*^ 1 ' 
 
 aiPe.'l. 5. and the holy Ghost be all honour and glory, world 
 
 See 81 1. without end/ Amen. rSee5m,n. 
 
 For Rain. 
 
 OGOD our heavenly Father, who by thy gracious 
 providence dost cause the former and the latter 
 ,s- 5 Job 10. ram to descend upon the earth,* that it may bring forth 
 
 fruit for the use of man' ; We give thee humble ' j|?* Ps- 13> 
 thanks that it hath pleased thee, in our great neces- 55 Is. 10 ; 
 sity, to send us at the last a joyful rain upon thine Ho - l - 3. 
 " 'Pi^ii'ii inheritance, and to refresh it when it was dry," to the 32 (j e _ i 
 1 ' great comfort of us thy unworthy servants," and to the 12 Is. 1. 
 glory of thy holy name" 1 ; through thy mercies in Jesus See 4 J~ 0/ 
 1 Kp ' - Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 ,.,. , For fair Weather. 
 
 OLORD God, who hast justly humbled us by thy 
 i>e. <> i ; l ate plague of immoderate rain and waters," and 
 20 Is. /.9. in thy mercy hast relieved and comforted our souls j o Kx. 20. 
 by this seasonable and blessed change of weather* ; tf 4Mar.39, 
 We praise and glorify thy holy name for this thy 
 c 34 Ps. 1,^. mercy , c and will always declare thy loving-kindness d 79 1's. !'.'>. 
 118Pi.l. f rom g enera tj on to generation d ; through Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. Amen. 
 
 O 
 
 For Plenty. 
 
 MOST merciful Father, who of thy gracious 
 goodness hast heard the devout prayers of thy 
 29
 
 THANKSGIVINGS. 
 
 20 Nu.lG ; Church,' and turned our dearth and scarcity into cheap- - . k 
 
 3 La 57 ness and pteflty^ We give thee humble thanks for 
 
 this thy special bounty^" ; beseeching thee to continue >' 36 Ps. 10. 
 g 27 Ac. 35. tiiv loving-kindness unto us, A that our land may yield j^D e 13 c.^ 
 i 85 Ps..l2. us her fruits of increase,' to thy glory and our corn- 
 See 24 i. fort> ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Seeilm-x. 
 
 For Peace and Deliverance from our Enemies. 
 
 o 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, who art a strong tower of 
 defence unto thy servants against the face of 
 It 22 it Sa. 3; their enemies*; We yield thee praise and thanks- 
 18 Pr 1J &i y i n 8 f r our deliverance from those great and appa- ' See 90 ^' 
 rent dangers wherewith we were compassed' ; We n 14 Ge. 21 : 
 acknowledge it thy goodness that we were not de- Vo^n 9 '^ 
 m 15 Ex. 9 livered over as a prey unto them'* ; beseeching thee 29 ; 
 10; still to continue such thy mercies towards us, that all 64Ps.9,io : 
 
 S^ 1 "! i'ff^ ^ e wor ^ ma y know that thou art our Saviour and loop/i^? 
 3 La. 22. ' mighty Deliverer" ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. 49 Is. 2-;. 
 Amen. See 85 
 
 For restoring Public Peace at Home. 
 
 r\ ETERNAL God, our heavenly Father, who i>22iCh.9,l8, 
 
 o 08 Ps. 6 ; *r alone makest men to be of one mind in a house," 
 
 147 Ps. 14. an( j s ti],i es t the outrage of a violent and unruly people^ ; r 13 RC.!,^ 
 
 We bless thy holy Name, that it hath pleased thee to 81PeJS,. 
 
 5l8iiSa.28, appease the seditious tumults which have been lately ^ 1 (fjf x '!i' 
 
 31 ;. raised up amongst us? ; most humbly beseeching thee 
 
 49" a ' ' to grant to all of us grace, that we may henceforth <7Le.l2,13; 
 
 144 Ps. 1,2. obediently walk in thy holy commandments r ; and, 22 Le. 29: 
 
 leading a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and 2 3 S< ' 
 
 1 Pr. 33 ; honesty, 1 may continually offer unto thee our sacrifice 13 He. 15. 
 
 a * Tit 2- of praise and thanksgiving for these thy mercies to- See ^f f - '" 
 
 wards us' ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. see 42 a-k. 
 
 for Deliverance from the Plague, or other Common Sickness. 
 
 14 N 32 C} LORD God, who hast wounded us for our sins, 
 & c . ' ^^^ and consumed us for our transgressions, by thy 
 90 Ps '<7" 9 ' ^ a * e heavy and dreadful visitation" ; and now, in the 
 64 is! 7; midst of judgement remembering mercy, hast re- 
 38Eze.31. deemed our souls from the jaws of death"; We offer v -- s s ' 3 
 
 wll6Ps I 9 un * ^y fatherly goodness ourselves, our souls and 38 Is. l". ' 
 &c. "' bodies which thou hast delivered, to be a living sacri- 
 6 Ro. m.13, fice unto thee,*" always praising and magnifying thy 35 ; 
 12 Rb 1. mercies in the midst of thy Church 1 ; through Jesus 23 Ps. 6; 
 
 See Re'f. fcft. Christ our Lord. Amen. ' 2 He< 12> 
 
 30
 
 FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
 
 Or thin : 
 
 \VTE humbly acknowledge before thee, O most mer- 
 w'OLe 14 &. c ^ u ^ Father, that all the punishments which are 
 
 11 De. 25. threatened in thy law y might justly have fallen upon 
 us, by reason of our manifold transgressions and hard- 
 ness of heart 1 : Yet seeing it hath pleased thee of thy Z 7 9 y 0b 'f 2 4 .' 
 aa Ezr. 8 ; tender mercy, upon our weak and unworthy humi- 2 Ko. '5. ' 
 
 -13-45- lotion, to asswage the contagious sickness wherewith 
 3 Mai. 6. ' we lately have been sore afflicted, and to restore the 
 CfSJoa.5.10. vo i ce of joy and health into our dwelling"" 1 ; We offer 
 
 unto thy Divine Majesty the sacrifice of praise and 3 j. s ' ' 
 ccOXe. 5; thanksgiving, 44 lauding and magnifying thy glorious 17 Je. 26. 
 l U5Ps'li' Name for such thy preservation and providence over See ^ 5 ' 
 I*. ' us c " ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. see 42 J-y. 
 
 THE 
 
 COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND GOSPELS, 
 
 TO BE USED THROUGHOUT THE TEAR. 
 
 Xcte, thai the Collect appointed for every Sunday, or for any Holy-day that Itath 
 a yigil or Eve, shall be said at the Evening Service next before. 
 
 THE FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
 
 (47.) The Collect, 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, give us grace" that we may ft3 Job. 21: 
 
 2Job ^ 
 
 12 He. 28. -**- cas t away the works of darkness, and put upon g E o g 
 us the armour of light, 6 now in the time of this mortal s48/. 
 "MINIS' 3 ' lifr, c (in which thy Son Jesus Christ came to visit us dlLu.78,79 
 
 o ii Co. 2! in great humility" 1 ;) that in the last day, when he shall --j h '^ ^_ 
 
 'T 1 11 13 come a 8 a i n i n h' s glorious Majesty/ to judge both the sCo. io; 
 
 s& 11 in. ' quick and dead/ we may rise to the life immortal/ * j, p "- ^~ 
 " 15 i Co 54- th rou gh him who liveth and reigneth* with thee and gBe^gi 
 *4iTh.lti,l7! the Holy Ghost, now and ever. Amen. See 53 h. 
 
 This Collect is to be repeated every day, with the otlier Collects in Advent, until 
 Clirislmas Eve. 
 
 (48.) The Epistle. Rom. xiii. 8-14 
 
 YiThVlV O WE no man any thin ' a but to love one another * : 
 <7f6iiKi.5. ^J for he that loveth another liath fulfilled the law. c 
 
 t-DGn.14: p O r this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt 
 >Ju!e 5 ' not kill.Thoa shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false 
 
 31
 
 FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
 
 22 Mat.37- witness, Thou shalt not covet ; and if there be any <* 20 Ex. 13- 
 13 i Co.4,4fc. other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in 19 ' Mat 18 
 
 g I Jon. 6 ; this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 19 ; 
 15iCo./.34. thy self. d Loveworketh no ill to his neighbour ; there- 12 Mar. 30, 
 
 5 jf ^ir fore love is the fulfilling of the law/ And that, / 10 Mat. 3 ; 
 
 i 24 Job 13- knowing the time/ that now it is high time to awake 24Mat.32,&. 
 17 ; out of sleep*' : for now is our salvation nearer than A 4 j Pe'*r 
 
 3 Col. 8 ' when we believed. The night is far spent, the day is - 3 ii Pe. li. 
 
 1 iJo. e! at hand 7 '; let us therefore cast off the works of dark- ^^i-h's^s 
 if)*' d* * t ness '* an< ^ kt us P u t on the armour of light.-' Let us see 190&,4c- 
 
 l u walk honestly 1 as in the day* ; not in rioting and 1 23 Pr - ' 20 '> 
 
 ft 4 Pb. 8 ; drunkenness,' not in chambering and wantonness,"' not 4 j p^ 3 ' 
 
 SI FellL * n strife and envying." But put ye on the Lord n3Ja.l4-16. 
 
 m 5 Ep. 3,^'c. Jesus Christ," and make not provision for the flesh, to ~ 
 
 t!e?lK>l?' fulfil the lusts thereof/ 2i 
 
 (49.) The Gospel. St. Matth. xxi. 1 13. 
 
 a 11 Mar. 1- T\7"HEN they drew nigh unto Jerusalem," and 
 iV ' ^ 9^J) were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of 
 
 45-47; ' Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples, saying unto 
 12Job.l2-16. them, Go into the village over against you, and 
 straightway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with 
 her : loose them, and bring them unto me. And if 
 any man say ought unto you, ye shall say, The Lord 
 hath need of them ; and straightway he will send 
 them. 6 All this was done, c that it might be fulfilled * 
 ''slferfiln which was spoken by the Prophet/* saying, Tell ye ^ 9 Zee. 9. 
 the daughter of Sion, e Behold, thy King cometh unto 
 thee,-^ meek/ and sitting upon an ass, and a colt the '2 pgA * ' 
 g 45 Ps. 4 ; foal of an ass. And the disciples went, and did as 2 Mat. 2, 6. 
 10 ii Co 1 ' J esus commanded them ; and brought the ass, and the 
 colt, and put on them their clothes, and they set him 
 i 23 J 5 thereon.* And a very great multitude spread their 7oT9 iiKi.13. 
 34Ez.23,24 ; garments in the way ; others cut down branches from 
 37Ez.24,25; the trees, and strawed them in the way. And the j us Ps. 25, 
 See 51 u v. multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, J^.., 
 
 saying, Hosanna to the Son of David* : Blessed is he 
 A of 12 Job l ^ ia t come th in the Name of the Lord : Hosanna in the 
 i"i). ' highest.-' And when he was come into Jerusalem all 11 Mat. 23; 
 
 the city was moved,* saying, Who is this ? And the 7 Job - 40 *l- 
 w 2 Job. 13- multitude said, This is Jesus the Prophet of Nazareth 
 10. of Galilee.' And Jesus went into the temple of God,"' |4 De. 24- 
 
 and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple ; 
 o l Le. 14. and overthrew the tables of the money-changers," 
 
 2 Lu. 24. an d the seats of them that sold doves" ; and said unt 
 
 them, It is written, My house shall be called the house 
 q 1 Je. 11. of prayer? ; but ye have made it a den of thieves.' Sere 171, fr, i. 
 
 32
 
 THE SECOND SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
 
 (50.) The Collect. 
 
 a -n?\ 5 'zi Ti LESSED Lord." who hast caused all lioly Scrip- b 30 Be. 11- 
 c&MSl'a,. tures to ke written 6 for our learning; Grant |*f^Vj4.A. 
 
 el7Ue.!8-20; tliat we may in such wise hear 1 * them, read,' mark/ i ii p e . 21. 
 
 17 J Ac' 3 n' learn? > and inwardly digest them/' that by patience' <*8Lu. 18; 
 g 119 Ps. 04, and comfort of thy holy word/ we may embrace, ioRo!n.' 
 
 & c. and ever hold fast the blessed hope of everlasting / Ua.22-25. 
 
 SiiTi.liS life .* which thou hast given us in our Saviour Jesus ^'g] 3 ' 16 - 
 See 88 u. Christ.' Amen. j '$ ee 51 {,. 
 
 &20Job.31. ,_,, . -o . . fSJoh. 16. 
 
 The Epistle. Rom. xv. 4-13. 
 
 "VyHATSOEVER things were written aforetime, 
 
 a3 <J J 9v>"7- were written for our learning ; that we through 8 o4o= 
 
 10 i Co! 11.' patience ana - comfort of the Scriptures, might have ijpe.is. ' 
 
 See Mb. hope.* Now the God of patience and consolation 6 Sec 301 o, p. 
 
 c _ 8 9. P, 8 - 15 ; grant you to be like-minded one towards another/ d 30 i ic *l;? 2i 
 7 u Co. 6. b ,: , i /-,, . ^ T 32 Je. 39: 
 
 lOr aftcrtfie according to Christ Jesus'- that ye may with one 4 AC. f. 32. 
 example of mind, and one mouth, glorify God/ even the Father Sc73t>, w. 
 f5E p./.i!; f oar Lord Jesus Christ/ Wherefore receive ye/ 3Ze P- 9 ; 
 a See 4 6. one another/' as Christ also received us. 1 to the glory *' ' 
 i 6 Job. 37. of God. J Now I say, that Jesus Christ was a minis- uuJfi a' 
 
 1 S\f' t 9J. A *VU. ly O. 
 
 3 Ac 2526 ter f tne circumcision* for the truth of God/ to con-^i p.6,i2. 
 mSc'e9g,&. nrm the promises made unto the fathers'": And that j98Ps. 3; 
 
 21 k, l. the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy"; as it 7 Mi. 20. 
 ?32I) S e 4 4 9 3 is written," For this cause I will confess to thee 9Ro.23,24. 
 * 117 Ps. 1. among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. y And p 12 Is - 4 > 6 - 
 11 Is. 1,10. again ij e sa ith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people/ r8iKi.rn.43; 
 
 "g ji>f 19! And again, 4 Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles, and laud ,15^^.4 
 
 gf4'2iR.i-4. him, all ye people.' And again Esaias saith," There P 5R e .m. 5! 
 
 iKl'2 Mat.18 s h a n be a root of Jesse," and he that shall rise to See 08 i. 
 
 See 22 of re ig n over the Gentiles, in him shall the Gentiles * 14 Je./. 8; 
 
 &23d,. ' trust." Now the God of hope* fill you with all joy jf$ ^j 6; 
 ''iVj'oh'ii ' an ^ P eace ' n believing, y that ye may abound in hope, , ^ Ko ^ '. 
 
 See 56 r. ' through the power of the holy Ghost 2 5 Ga. 22. 
 
 (52.) The Gospel. St. Luke xxi. 25-33. 
 
 a 13 Is 10- A^^ there shall be signs in the sun, and in the 
 24 Is. 23; ' **- moon, and in the stars"; and upon the earth dis- 
 32 Ez. 7, 8. t ress O f nations, witli perplexity, the sea and the waves 
 c20 L. 3fi; roaring 4 ; men's hearts failing them for fear, and for 65 Ig 30 . 
 28Ds.65 67. looking after those things which are coming on the 12D*.m.l. 
 e 16 Mat. 27, earth c : for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. d 
 36 Mat 64 ^ nt * tnen s ' ia ^ they see the Son of Man coming in a 12 Hef 28 
 1 Ac. 11. ' cloud with power and great glory.' And when these 3UPe.lO,12. 
 See 84m. things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift 
 ''.> 3 Ro ' V ' U P y ur heads-^ ; for your redemption draweth nigh.* /98 Ps 5,0; 
 Stfvttll. And lie s l mke to tliem a P ar able, Behold the fig-tree, ^ l*-W- 
 and all the trees ; when they now shoot forth, ye see 
 33 D
 
 THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
 
 and know of your own selves that summer is now nigh & 24 Mat.32- 
 
 at hand.* So likewise ye, when ye see these things gfieMat.2, 
 1 10 He. 37. come to pass, know ye that the kingdom of God is 3, & 12 Lu! 
 
 nigh at hand.' Verily I say unto you, This genera- S*- 5 '- 
 *21Re.TO.l. tion shall not pass away, till all be fulfilled-' : heaven .7 S^^ 36 ; 
 See 59 w-. and earth shall pass away* ; but my words shall not 
 
 pass away.' SlIs.V 
 
 (53.) THE THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
 
 a #7 Ac. 59. The Collect. 
 
 clsTco.5-7; C\ LORD J esu Christ," who at thy first coming j4oi s . 3^ ; 
 4 i Pe. 10. ' \-J didst send thy messenger to prepare thy way 4 Mai. 5, 6; 
 
 28 Job2^'- before thee6 ' Grant *** the ministers and stewards' /f^fi^g 
 29Is.24;' of thy mysteries, 1 * may likewise so prepare and make rflSMstm! 
 1 Ln. 17. ready thy way, by turning the hearts of the disobe- 11> W 16 Ru - 
 
 *34- dipnt to the wisdom of the just,* that at thy second ^17 AC. 31; 
 
 1 Ep. i. 6; coming to judge the world/ we may be found an 1 Be. 7. 
 
 4 accept**! 6 people in thy sight/ who livest and 
 
 O.' reignest with the Father and the Holy Spirit, ever HRe.15,17. 
 
 one God, world without end. A Amen. See & 
 
 . The Epistle. 1 Cor. iv. 1-5. bl T _ t 
 
 . ~ 4 T" ET a man so account of us, as of the ministers of ..,, . '., 
 a 6 11 Co. 4. I . .-,. . , i ,. ' , . ,. /-, o^Mat.45, 
 
 s4e. "^ Chnst," and stewards of the mysteries 01 God. &c. 
 
 clEp.9; Moreover, it is required in stewards, that a man be J5Jj?;P: 
 3 Ep. 3-9 ; found faithful. d But with me it is a very small thing ^ \ j e _ b J7 ' 
 2 Col ll 2 tna ' ; ^ should be judged of you, or of man's judge- /3iJo.20,21. 
 
 1 Gr. day: ment 1 ': yea, I judge not mine own self/ For I #25Mat.37- 
 0f3iCo.l3. know nothing by myself/ yet am I not hereby justi- , ' , . ,, 
 
 "7 Joh S . a 24 ' fied * 5 but he that J ud S etl1 me is the Lord-' There- 10 iiCo.!8. 
 
 2 i Co. is! fore judge nothing before the time, until the Lord j 2 Ro. 16 ; 
 g 1 ii Co. 12. come,-' who both will bring to light the hidden things 4 Ja - 11 ' 12 - 
 
 tf. 12 i Sa.3. of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of l "^ at ' 
 14Bo.Tn.4. jj ie hearts*; and then shall every man have praise of li Pe. 7-9. 
 
 (55.) The Gospel. St Matth. xi. 2-10. 
 
 a!4Mat.3,4. "VTOW when John had heard in the prison" the* 5 Job. 38; 
 c 1 Job. 35. 1 works of Christ, 4 he sent two of his disciples,' and ^^J jf 
 *3 2 Maf l' ' sa ' d unl n i m > d -^ r * t nou ne tna ^ should come, e or do d^flJoh.21, 
 
 gflOHe.37. we look for another ?^ Jesus answered and said unto #r & lOJoh. 
 29Is.l8,19; them, Go and shew John again those things which ye/22 Re. 13. 
 
 61 Is' l' 0i do hear and seef : The blind receive their sight/ and h 146Ps/.8 ; 
 
 7Lui21. the lame walk,' the lepers are cleansed/ and the ^LU'ISWW! 
 1 21 Mat. 14. deaf hear,* the dead are raised up,* and the poor have i 9 Mat. 25.' 
 ft 7 Mar. 32- the gospel preached to them" 1 : And blessed is he n ^ r '^f'ijl 
 mliCo 28 <J- wuosoever 8na ^ not be offended in me." And as 28 Is. 16. ' 
 "2 Ja. 5. ' & they departed, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes ef2iMat.42- 
 
 34 
 
 44.
 
 FOURTH SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
 
 concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness 
 ol Mar. 4, 5. to see?" a reed shaken with the wind ? p But what 3^33 Ez 30 
 3 jjat 4 went >' e ou t f r to see ? a man clothed in soft raiment ?* " 
 UMat/.ia. behold, they that wear soft clothing are in kings' rUMaU.5. 
 
 houses. But what went ye out for to see ? a prophet ? r 
 1 5 Job. 35. }' ea > I sa > r unto y u > an d more than a prophet* For ,seeNo536. 
 
 this is he of whom it is written,' Behold, I send my 
 ulilar2 )( jfc.. messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy 
 Uoh.2i37. way before thee." 
 
 (56.) THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 68 PS 35- O LOfRD ' raise U P ( we P ra y thee ) th y power," 
 *1 Ep.^lQ;' ^*^ aild come among us,* and with great might sue- 
 Ep. 18- cour us c ; that whereas through our sins and wicked- 
 e7Ro'l4.fc. ness d we are sore l et and hindered* in running the 59 is! 2:' 
 
 5 Ga. 17.' race that is set before us/ thy bountiful grace and 39Ez.rn.23. 
 2Ep.4-8. mercy' may speedily help and deliver us* ; through -^ h gj 2 ' 1 ^ 
 flOHe.19-22; the satisfaction of thy Son our Lord' ; to whom with A ^ Ps *, ' 
 
 2 i Jo. 1, 2. thee and the holy Ghost be honour and glory, world See 332 j. 
 *12De.U8; without end.'' Amen. JSfe5m.n, 
 
 > I s - j, The Epistle. Phil. iv. 4-7. i5Mat38,<Jt 
 
 5 Bo. 1, 2; -m-v -c- T/^Tr-it< .LI r i i j T 61 Co. 7: 
 
 1 i Pe. 8. VJ KJOlCt in tlie Lord alway, and again I say, 3 xit 2. 
 
 cf!6Ac.25. J-l; Rejoice.* Let your moderation be known unto See 85 j. 
 
 "grai!s a11 I"' 611 -' Tlie ^ri is at hand - m Be careful forJiCo./32; 
 
 38. notl)ing" : but in every thing," by prayer and suppli- J^'coT 2 
 
 o 55 Ps. 22. cation with thanksgiving/' let your requests be made 2 i TL 8. ' 
 
 VjSatV 4 ' known unto God -' And the P eace of God ' r which r26I.3; 
 
 .? 3 Ep 19 passeth all understanding/ shall keep your hearts and i 6 ^?' 
 
 *2Re.U7. minds through Clirist Jesus.' * 2 Pr ll! 
 
 (57.) The Gospel. St. John i. 19-28. 
 
 a 5 Job 33 TT^^^ * s the record of John," when the Jews sent 
 
 Priests and Levites from Jerusalem to ask him, . rf 
 Who art thou ?* And he confessed, and denied not ; 2!. 
 bllt confessnd, I am not the Christ. And they ssked 
 13Ac'.m.iio. him, What then? Art thou Elias? rf And he saith, ^IM^^. 
 I am not.' Art thou that Prophet ?^ And he 17 Mat! lol 
 {flLn.!7. answered, No. Then said they unto him, Who art 13 - 
 
 thou ? that we may give an answer to them that senty^gDe.lS-ia 
 us. What sayest thou of thyself? He said, I am 
 3 M at 3 the voice of one crying in tlie wilderness, Make 
 Se*2\9h-j. straight the way of the Lord, as said the prophet 
 
 Esaias*' And they which were sent were of tlie . _ . ... 
 Pharisees.* And they asked him, and said unto him. if7 j h. 48. 
 Why baptizest tltou then, if thou be not that Christ, 
 35 n2
 
 THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD. 
 
 igf4Ac.5-7. nor Elias, neither that Prophet?' John answered j 3 Mat. 11 ; 
 
 them, saying, I baptize with water-' : but there 19 Ac - 4 - 
 k 8 Job. 19 standeth one among you, whom ye know not 4 . He it 1 1Co] 15. jg. 
 16 Job. S. is who coming after me is preferred before me,' whose gf 3 He. 3. 
 ,_ Lu 1 6 shoe's latchet I am not worthy to unloose.'" These 
 
 things were done in Bethabara beyond Jordan," where '*'* 
 John was baptizing. 
 
 THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD, 
 
 (58.) or the Birth-Day of CHRIST, commonly called Christmas- Day. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 a 3 Job. 16; ALMIGHTY God, who hast given us thy only 67Is .i4 ; 
 
 jRo.3. _\_ begotten Son to take our nature upon him, 9 Is./, s- 
 
 c 3 Job. 3-8; and as at this time to be born of a pure Virgin* ; ^g^' itl 1 ?' 
 
 5 ijo -/- ! Grant that we being regenerate/ and made thy chil- see 60 t. 
 
 e 51 Ps. 10; dren by adoption and grace, d may daily be renewed'/ 3 i\ Co. 18; 
 
 5 ii Co.^17 ; by thy Holy Spirit^ ; through the same our Lord ^ j p^ J-^_ 
 
 ' Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth A with thee and h See 59 o. 
 #6Ro.9.lO; the same Spirit, ever one God, world without end. c r" , 
 ' He - 25 - Amen. *"*"* 
 
 (59.) The Epistle.. Heb. i. 1-12. 
 
 GOD, who at sundry times and in divers manners 
 spake in time past unto the fathers by the pro- 
 
 l^Pe wll2- phets, a hath in these last days 6 spoken unto iis by his 
 
 1 ii Pe. 21.' Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by d 3 8 / w 2 ?'^" 
 c 12 Mar. 6 ; whom also he made the worlds'* ; who being the igjoh/.lS; 
 
 is'joh'nl' Brightness of his glory, and the express image of his 10 Ac.i. 36 ; 
 c4iiCo46- P er son, e and upholding all things by the word of his g e l QQJ-^ '' 
 
 1 Col. 15! ' power/ when he had by himself purged our sins, 
 #9He.J.26 ; sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high* : -^"Mat. 4 ^- 
 VH <i 7 Q being made so much better than the angels, as he hath i Col. i. 11. 
 
 3 i Pe 22 ' by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than ft JJQ p g j. 
 fe7iiSa./.14; they.* For unto which of the angels said he at any 8 He. 1. 
 , 8 j' ) I>s ^ 27 - time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten . 2 Pg 7 
 
 helringeth tnee '^ And again, I will be to him a Father, and he 
 
 again. shall be to me a Son ?* And again, when he bringeth l ' * " 
 m 104 Ps. 4. in' the first-begotten into the world, he saith, And let a Gr. unto 
 
 fp'-K'-V a 11 the angels of God worship him.' And of 3 the ,._ . 
 on.Ki.17; . , .., ITI i ii i i -A j "*51S'6 ) 7. 
 
 lEz. 13,14. angels he saith, Who maketh his angels spints, and 
 
 o 98 Ps. 2; his ministers a flame offire. m But unto the Son he 3 ^j r '*<,*'" 
 145 Ps. 13 ; saith," Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever ; a straight. 
 
 8 ' sceptre of righteousness 3 is the sceptre of thy king- neis - 
 
 ? 40 Ps. 8 ' d m ' p Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated p 32 Is. 1 ; 
 119 Ps.123. iniquity 9 ; therefore God, even thy God r hath 23Je-5,6. 
 s 10 Ac. 38. anointed thee with the oil of gladness 5 above thy fel- r20Job.M7. 
 
 36
 
 SAINT STEPHEN'S DAY. Dec. 26. 
 
 102 Ps. 25- lows.' And," Thou Lord in the beginning; hast laid * ^ T 4 ?P;T' 
 
 J7 .. , ,. r ,. lciJoh.f.34. 
 
 the foundation of the earth ; and the heavens are the 
 
 trSlTs. 4: works of thine hands": they shall perish,"" but thou r , 3R fj'- 14 - 
 3 ii Pe.7,^. remainest* ; and they all shall wax old as doth a gar- 
 
 ment ; and as a vesture shalt thou fold them up, and *29Ps. j.io. 
 v & ' they shall be changed y ; but thou art the same, and 
 
 thy" years shall not fail. 2 z 13 He - 8 - 
 
 (60.) The Gospel. St. John i. 1-14. 
 
 " ^'T^ %> T N the beginning" was the Word,* and the Word was b 19 e - 13- 
 e S*tq * ""it' 1 God > c and the Word was God - d The same * <0 !. I. : 
 yl7Ac/.28 ; was in the beginning with God.' All things were ^^j^ 36 ' 
 | c fi 'o/'^ made by him; and without him was not any thing ^ 33 p 
 i lPr2i-3l- made > that was made/ In him was life/ and the life See Rgf,',. 
 3Joh.'l9,20;' was the light of men.* And the light shineth in durk- 
 IRo. 28; ness, and tlie darkness comprehended it not.' Tliere '' 9 '<* * 
 dfl3Mat! was a man sent ^ rom God, whose name was John.-' . " " 
 1. 13. The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the J , u ' ' 
 
 l C Joh"lt" li = ht * that d1 ' men throu S h him mi g ht believe. He ^ \ 8 
 o s<? ref. A.' was not that light, but was sent to bear witness of that ^oMat/.MJ 
 7 10 Je- 12; light." 4 That was the true light," which lighteth every &6Job.S2- 
 Sce 7?'u ' nian t' 13 * 1 cometh into the world." He was in the , j . ,. 
 5.1s. 4,7; world/ and the world was made by him,' and the rl ^j \.'fi~- 
 2 9 Mat 37 " world knew liim not/ He came unto his own, and his l i Co.rn.2l'. 
 own received him not.* But as many as received him, 1 56 Is. 3-7; 
 t them gave he power' to become the sons of God,' }^i'^?! 
 s even to them that believe on his name" : which were Sec 61 d. 
 
 y 40 la" 5; born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of f Ro. 7,8; 
 60 Is. i. 2; the will of man, but of God." And the Word was \i j> gj. 5 
 a'jolf 1 !?' maae ftes! 1 ," 1 a d dwelt among us* (and we beheld his *8 Pr. 31. 
 12 Job. 41. glory, the glory as of the only-begotten of the Father*) Sr 1 4 ! 8 } ji. 
 See 59 c. f u ll of grace and truth. 2 3 Col! 3. ' 
 
 
 / 61 . SAINT STEPHEN'S DAY. 
 
 The Collect. # 
 
 a 15 Joh.19- f~^ RANT, O Lord, that in all our sufferings here 
 21: ^-* upon earth for the testimony of thy truth," we 
 
 UTi ia- ma y stedfastly look up to heaven, and by faitli behold 3 )'h.20,21: 
 3i Pe,'l4.' the glory that shall be revealed 6 ; and, being filled 4 ^ e ^ 1 *' 
 c 14 Joh. 16, with the Holy Ghost, c may learn to love and bless our 
 4~lc 8- persecutors'* by the example of thy first Martyr Saint dSRef.. 
 5 Ep. 1. 18. Stephen, who prayed for his murderers to thee, O r 3 , p e 22. 
 c s Ref. r blessed Jesus,' whostandest at the right hand of God-^ 
 41 is 10- to 8uccour a ll those that suffer for thee/ our only 
 4ii Ti/.li. Mediator and Advocate.* Amen. 
 
 Then shall follow the Collect of the Nativity, which sliall be said continually unto 
 
 New- Ytar't Eve. 
 
 37
 
 SAINT JOHN THE EVANGELIST. Dec. 27. 
 
 For the Epistle. Acts vii. 55-60. j 5 Pa. 1.3: 
 
 i 6AcJ3,5,&. QTEPHEN, being full of the holy Ghost,' looked CMar m.41. 
 
 ' c - Q up stedfastly into heaven/ and saw the glory of 6 
 * 1 Eze. 26- God,* and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, '^Ph*/'! 5 
 &060 an< * sa ^' B en ld I see the heavens opened, and the gf3Da.25. 
 Son of man standing on the right hand of God.' Then n 15 Nu. 35, 
 "* \f^^ at ' they cried out with a loud voice," 1 and stopped their 36; 
 
 ears, and ran upon him with one accord, and cast him 17 T> 7 ' 
 o24Le.!4-16; out of the city," and stoned him" : and the witnesses^ o Ac. li,13. 
 13 De. 10. jgj^ down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose r 31 p g 5 . 
 q 8 Ac. /.I; name was Saul.* And they stoned Stephen, calling 2 Ac. 21;' 
 22 Ac. 20. U pon God, and saying, Lord Jesus receive my spirit/ ^ A 3 C o - 
 And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, g 23Lu.4C. 
 *12Ro.l4,<Jfc. Lord, lay not this sin to their charge.* And when he 1 15 i Co 1 8 
 See 37 v. had gaid thiSj he 
 
 (62.) The Gospel. St. Matt, xxiii. 34-39. 
 
 allLu.49- "DEHOLD, I send unto you" prophets, 6 and wise dat 
 I 5 lc 8 "^ men," and scribes'*; and some of them ye shall / 5 Ac. 40; 
 c 11 Pr. 30; kill and crucify 6 ; and some of them shall ye scourge * 4 . *<: 19: 
 25 c . 6. in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to h4Ge.8,$c. 
 *12 Ac 2 ' city-''; that upon you may come all the righteous blood 3 i Jo. Z.'l2. 
 
 ' 
 
 g 35 Nn. 33 ; shed upon the earth/ from the blood of righteous Abel,' 
 2 Je i 30 un t the blood of Zacharias, son of Barachias, whom / 9Ne. 26; 
 i 24ii Ch.20- y e s " ew Between the temple and the altar.* Verily I 26 Je. 23; 
 22. say unto you, All these things shall come upon this n 32 D^ \Q 
 
 \3L S 34*35 generation-- 7 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem,* thou that 11; 
 36 iibb!l5^ killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent gjpj ^ ' 
 16 ; unto thee' ; how often would I have gathered thy chil- p 7 a ch. 20, 
 
 \... . v. q nouse is leu, uiuo yuu ue^5Ulale.^ jor i say uiiiu yuu, T no r^^u; 
 
 08 Job 21 Ye sha11 not see me henceforth,'' till ye shall say, 12 ^ c - 10 ' 
 
 14Job/.19'. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord/ Seellla,^. 
 
 (63.) ST. JOHN THE EVANGELIST'S DAY 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 "^Ps-ll; 1Y|-ERCIFUL Lord, we beseech thee to cast thy b ^ e ^ ^ 
 4 Mai. 2*; -L'-L bright beams of light upon thy Church, that it See ^ ef ' ^ 
 6 Job. 12. being enlightened by the doctrine* of thy blessed 
 See 246. ^p 0st ] e an( j Evangelist Saint John,' may so walk in ^jI^'U; 
 
 c6Lu.!3,14. the light of thy truth, d that it may at length attain to 2i Pe. 9;' 
 
 ia. the light of everlasting life'; through Jesus Christ H. J ^- 4 ' 
 
 c ou Jis. iy T , . in Jo. 4. 
 21Re.23.2o. our Lord. Amen. 
 
 The Epistle. 1 St. John i. 1-10. See 212 a-f. 
 
 THAT which was from the beginning/ which we/ 41 Is. 4. 
 
 have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, See30. 
 38
 
 INNOCENTS' DAY. Dec. 28 
 
 which we have looked upon/ and our hands have ^ 20 Job. 27. 
 
 handled* of the word of life 1 ; (for the life was mani- 
 ViVaTir felted, and we have seen it, and bear witness, and shew , i4j h 5.9. 
 i 6 Job. 63; unto you that eternal life, which was with the Father, IUTI.9,10; 
 See 60 'g and was manifested unto us- 7 ;) That which we have 5iJo.ll,12. 
 
 seen and heard declare we unto you,* that ye also may ' 3 He. 14. 
 *5 A J 32 27 ' " iav e fellowship with us' ; and truly our fellowship is 6lls.2,3,lO; 
 See S4/. with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ. 1 " And 15 Joh< ** 
 rwlCoL12,13. these tilings write we unto you, that your joy may be p ^ s \a\o 
 
 full." This then is the message which we have heard 3 A r ^, 3. ' 
 r?T? 8 '?' of him, and declare unto you, That God is light, and 
 Seellcf a * n hi' n is no darkness at all." If we say that we have 
 _ 56 p g ;13 . fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, "HT 
 *) Ps 15. ' and do not the truth p : but if we walk in the light,' f.' J -20; 
 See lib. as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with ano- " '_ ' 
 
 s 13 Zee. 1 ; ther, r and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth r f e " T ? 5 f' 
 !Eo7- f 11 i TI- ii i < 8 1 KLf.4ft 
 
 8 He 14- us om a 'l sin> If we say that we have no sin, we I4j b4: 
 1 i Pe. 19. deceive ourselves,' and the truth is not in us." If 15Jobl4-16; 
 it 6 i Ti. .5. we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive -' 
 us our sins," and to cleanse us from ail unrighteous- * 42 . *' 
 '", 2 Tit- 14 - ness." If we say that we have not sinned, we make 1 Ne. 6, &. 
 him a liar, and his word is not in us. x x!5Joh.3,4t. 
 
 The Gospel. St. John xxi. 19-25. 
 TESUS said unto Peter, Follow me." Then Peter, 
 'VMar3T' turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved 
 12 Job^ 26.' following ; which also leaned on his breast at supper, 
 
 and said, Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee ?* & 13 Job. 23, 
 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall 
 this man do ? e Jesus saith unto him, If I will that he 
 
 e 0TlAc.6,7. tarry ti ji j comej rf w h a t i s that to thee ? Follow thou dl6Mat.28; 
 
 me. Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, 
 
 That that disciple should not die : yet Jesus said not 
 
 e 29 DC. 29 unto him, He shall not die ; but, If I will that he tarry 
 
 33 Job 13.' till I come, what is that to thee ?' This is the disciple 
 
 fif 12D&.13. vvhicli testifieth of these things, and wrote these things, 
 
 and we know that his testimony is true/ And there -^J 9 132' ^ 
 are also many other tilings which Jesus did/ the which 
 g 20 Job 30 if they should be written every one, I suppose, that 
 "4. even the world itself could not contain the books that 
 should be written. 
 
 (65.) THE INNOCENTS' DAY. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 uSAi O ALMIGHTY God, who out of the mouths of 
 liCo.27-29'. V_y babes and sucklings hast ordained strength," and 
 
 39
 
 INNOCENTS' DAY .Dec. 28. 
 
 6 !lo.6,&. madest infants to glorify thee by their deaths*; mor- 
 8 Ro. 13 ; tify and kill all vices in us, c and so strengthen us by 3 Ep.16,17; 
 Ga ' thy grace/ 1 that by the innocency* of our lives, and lHTh.11,12. 
 S ^,' constancy of our faith even unto death, we may glorify/^ He. 3, 4; 
 & 8Ho. 1. 5. thy holy name/ through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 2 Re. i. 10 ; 
 
 For the Epistle. Eev. xiv. 1-5. 
 
 g 4 Re. 1. j LOOKED/ and lo, a Lamb* stood on the mount \ l ^\ 36 ' 
 i 132 P?. 13; J- Sion,' and with him an hundred forty and four thou- 21 Re. L23. 
 
 2 Joel 32; sand/ having his Father's name written in their fore- . 
 
 I- ' heads.* And I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice 
 k 10 Mat.32; of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder' : 
 
 3 Re. 12. an( j j j iear( j t ] ie voice O f harpers harping with their n 40 Ps - 3 - 
 m 43 Ps. 4; harps'": and they sung as it were a new song" before the P 2 . 5 ?* W ; 
 
 5 Re. 8. throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders" ; and 2 j Co. 14.' 
 o Seel53 i,<5fc no man could learn that song, p but the hundred apd $ 2Re.U7. 
 forty.and four thousand, which were redeemed from the r 11 iiCo.2; 
 
 earth.' These are they which were not denied with . a _ 3 He ' * 
 * . . i Gr. were 
 
 women, for they are virgms r : these are they which bought 
 
 *_10 Joh.27; follow the Lamb whithersoever hegoeth* : these were t j j a . jg. 
 See 64 a. redeemed 1 from among men, being the first-fruits unto 4 Q ant 7 . 
 God, and to the Lamb.' And in their mouth was 5 Ep. 27 ; 
 
 -/ i found no guile" ; for they are without fault before the l 
 
 6 /Sep. la. o ' * Jude 24. 
 
 throne 01 God 
 
 (66.) The Gospel. St. Matth. ii. 13-18. 
 
 a !CGe.7,4fc- MHHE Angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a 
 1 H<- 6 14 1 ' -- dream," saying, Arise, and take the young child, 
 See 68 h' and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there 6 2 Mat. 19, 
 
 . until I bring thee word 6 ; for Herod will seek the J?;^ , 
 erf7Ac.U9; ,. ' ,- T1 d . . gf4bGe.2-). 
 
 &12Re.1. 4. y un g child to destroy him. When he arose, he took 
 
 the young child and his mother by night, and departed <* 2 " A C< !* 
 
 ' Ic 2 23?' 1 ' into ^gyP^ and was there until the death of Herod' ; 
 that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord 
 by the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt have I called my -j Ex 22 23 . 
 
 g 27Pr.3,4. Son/ Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked 11 Ho. 1. 
 of the wise men, was exceeding wroth^ ; and sent forth, 
 and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and 
 in all the coasts thereof,'' from two years old and under, h " 
 
 i Z Mat. 7. according to the time which he had diligently enquired 
 
 of the wise men.' Then was fulfilled that which was j 31 j e 15. 
 spoken by Jeremy the prophet,- 7 saying, In Rama was 
 there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and 
 
 k ^37Ge.35. great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, and 
 would not be comforted, because they are not.* 
 
 , .' 
 
 40
 
 THE SUNDAY AFIER CHRISTMAS-DAY. 
 
 (67.) The Collect. 
 
 ^SiTi.16; ALMIGHTY God, who hast given us thy only- &Sa>68,4fc. 
 
 4 i Jo. 9,'l4! -^V- begotten Son to take our nature upon him," and ^wted^in 
 
 e 1 i Pe.*23. ^ at this time to be born of a pure Virgin' 1 ; Grant theffomUy 
 
 40Is.29-31; that we being regenerate, and made thy children by f^ r ' heffa - 
 
 12 Ro. 2; adoption and grace, d may daily be renewed* by thy ' 
 
 3 Col 9 10 Holy Spirit, through the same our Lord Jesus Christ, 3 j j 0> j. ' 
 
 See yt> m. who liveth and reigneth with thee and the same Spirit, See Bef.p,*. 
 
 JT -o ever one God, world without end. f Amen. /19Re. l. C. 
 
 See N o. 08. a.. QQ k 
 
 Epistle. Gal. iv. 1-7. 
 
 g3Ga. 29. "\T^^ ^ Sa ^' *' xa * ; ^ ie beir/ as long as he is a 
 
 ' 1.1 child, differeth nothing from a servant, though ft3Ga - 24 - 
 irflAc.J.7; . 6 i jlOLu.23,24. 
 
 iVAc.m.'JO. be be lord of all ; but is under tutors and governors,* j Or j^;. 
 
 ft2Co!820 until the time appointed of the father." Even so we, mentt. 
 
 m See 32 e w ' ien we were children,-' were in, bondage under the '9 Da. 24; 
 15 R 8- e ^ ements " of the world*: but when the fulness of the IB Ko. 26: 
 3 Ga. 13. ' time was come/ God sent forth his Son, made of a 9 He. io ; 
 
 /?7 Tnh <rc- woman,'" made under the law," to redeem them that l ' Pe - 20- 
 
 t/ I JUI1. OW , O "Kfy.* 1 f^ 
 
 14 Joh. 17; were under the law," that we might receive the adop- J^Lu 21 
 8 23 ' 15 ' 16> tion of sons. 7 ' And because ye are sons, God hath w.5Ga. 3.' 
 1 ii Co. 22; sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts,' cry- p 1 Ep. 5. 
 5 ii Co. l. 5. i n <r 5 Abba, Father/ Wherefore thou art no more a r See 12 " 
 * 5 Ga. 1 ; servant, but a son' ; and if a son, then an heir of God *)&*' f^ 
 
 21 HP 7 ii i /-ii i / liis. 1. 20; 
 
 ' thr Uh Chrlst - SiCo.21-23. 
 
 . 
 (68.) The Gospel. St. Matth. i. 18-25 
 
 rilHE birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise": 
 
 G ' -*- 
 
 fl ^e 2G ' -*- When as his mother Mary was espoused to 
 
 Joseph, (before they came together) she was found 3 Ge. 15. 
 clLu.35. with child 6 of the holy Ghost. c Then Joseph her rfl9 Le ^ 
 ell2Ps.4,5. husband, d being a just man,' and not willing to make 
 
 her a public example/ was minded to put her away /ef38Ge.24. 
 g 24 De. 1. privily.* But while he thought on these things, be- ^ 31 Q e . 11 ; 
 
 hold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a 33Jobl5-i7. 
 * SSJe-l 5 ! 20 - dream/' saying, Joseph, thou son of David,' fear not to , 51 Ig 7 
 2 Lu. 4. take unto thee Mary thy wife^ ; for that which is con- 
 See ui . ceived' in her is of the holy Ghost* : And she shall l G 6< *'- 
 k 31 J 22 k rm forth a Son, and thou shalt call his name JES US'; 
 
 ' for he shall save his people from their sins.' (Now all 2ThatlsSo- 
 m 1 Ezr. 1 ; this was done, that it might be fulfilled'" which was vwur - Heb - 
 2>lat.l5,23. spoken of the Lord by the prophet," saying, Behold, a / 130 Ps. 8: 
 
 Virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a Son, ? A Ez ^ 2y ' 
 
 */a * 
 
 called. interpreted is, God with us. p ) Then Joseph, being 
 
 raised from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord had " 7 Is> 14- 
 o 8 Is.Z.8,10. bidden him, and took unto him his wife: and knew p 4fi P*./. 7; 
 
 her not till she had brought forth her first born son: 28Mrt.20. 
 q 2 Lu. 21. and lie called his name JESUS.'/ 
 
 41
 
 THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST. Jan, 1 
 
 (69.) The Collect. 
 
 A LMIGHTY God, who madest thy blessed Son & 3 Mat lg 
 to ^ e c i rcumc i se d> a an d obedient to the law for 5 R 3 19 ; ' 
 
 15 Ro. 8; man ; ran us e rue crcumcson o e pr ; . . 
 2 Ph./. 8. that our hearts and all our members being mortified 
 
 * e " 
 ' 
 
 ' from all worldly and carnal lusts,' we may in all d3Joh.3,& 
 
 gf 10be.'l6J things obey thy blessed will/ through the same thy ,.. R 
 M).9Je.25,2e! Son Jesus Christ our Lord/ Amen. 5 j j '. 3. ' 
 
 e!7Je.9. The Epistle. Rom. iv. 8-14. 
 
 fi-2Col.lO,ll. T3LESSED is the man to whom the Lord will not 
 
 -D impute sin. A Cometh this blessedness then 7t 3 .? Ps - 2: 
 
 1 49 Is. 6, 22; upon the circumcision only, or upon the uncircum- 0f23Nu.2(^ 
 l^Ro 2 ^' c i s i n a l so * ? For we sa Y that feith was reckoned to 21. 
 3Ga.l4,29. Abraham for righteousness.-' How was it then 
 See 51 n. reckoned? when he was in circumcision, or in uncir--'-^, 66 :. 6 ' 
 cumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircum- 
 
 icl7Ge.24- c j s j on * ^ n( j j ie rece i ve( j the sign of circumcision,' n7Ge] oil. 
 
 gf 7 i Co. 18, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had 6^31 Ex.13. 
 ly, &5Ga.fl. yet being uncircumcised"' ; that he might be the 
 i3Ph. 9; father of all them that believe, though they be not * 3 * ( j*7 >Mi 
 
 jV^f- 7.' circumcised" ; that righteousness might be imputed 
 
 unto them also" : and the father of circumcision to p 3 Mat. l. 9. 
 
 f * nem w h are no * f the circumcision only, p but also 
 5 ii Co. 21.' walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham, r 12 Ge. 3; 
 08 Job 39 w '" c h he had being yet uncircumcised. 8 For the HSM*-* 1 - 
 See Reif. ft. promise, that he should be the heir of the world/ was og Ge! 14.' 
 
 not to Abraham or to his seed, through the law,* but 
 a7 ' 18 ' through the righteousness of faith.' For if they ' "He.8-12. 
 2 Ga. 21; which are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and 
 5 Ga. 4. t j ie p rom i se ma( Je of none effect." 
 
 (70.) The Gospel. St. Luke ii. 15-21. 
 
 AND it came to pass, as the angels were gone 1G . 
 . away from them into heaven," the shepherds' the thep- 
 ]S Ju. 20. ' said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethle- herdt. 
 c 29 De 29- ^ em an< ^ see this thing which is come to pass,* which b m i >8> 2> 
 98 Ps./. 2.' the Lord hath made known unto us. c And they came cf 3 Ex. 3. 
 Sf 1 Ga. 12. w ith haste/ and found Mary and Joseph, and the 
 
 32 k aDe lying i a manger.* And when they had seen d 9 Ecc. 10. 
 ' it, they made known abroad the saying which was told 
 them concerning this child/ And all they thaty4^ c 2J. 
 heard it, wondered at those things which were told 
 g2Lu. 33. them by the shepherds.*' But Mary kept all these h 3 - Q^ jj. 
 things, and pondered them in her heart/' And the 4 Pr. m. 4 
 shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for a Lu - l - 51 - 
 all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was _, 17 Qe.l2- 
 i 29 Is. 19. told unto them.' And when eight days were accom- 12 Le. 3. 
 plished for the circumcising of the child / his name 
 42
 
 THE EPIPHANY. Jan. 6. 
 
 was called JESUS,* which was so named of the angel 
 4. Before ne was CORce i ve d in the womb.' I ILn. 31. 
 
 The same Collect, Epistle, and Gospel shall serve for every day after unto the 
 Epiphany. 
 
 (71.) 
 
 a see-So 72 
 flflttPe.19. 
 
 e See 23d. 
 Sec Ke 
 
 7 * 
 
 5iiCo. 7; 
 n He. 1. 
 
 4Col.rn.18; 
 
 liiTi. 8. 
 
 ill Ho. 13; 
 
 2 ..^1- 7 ' 9 .' 
 
 ' " 
 
 *lEp.9-14; 
 2 Ep. 1, 4t 
 
 7 6 K 2 5,2U : . 
 
 4 Ep. 4, 4t. 
 .._ 
 
 l?Ro.l5,4ii 
 
 1 Col. iJ9. 
 
 5 * el72c> 
 
 31 Ps 19 
 11 Ro. 33- 
 
 2 Col. 3. 
 
 u Sec 241 i, 
 
 v 14 Job. 6 ; 
 5 Ro. Z ' 
 
 (72.) 
 
 <i5i Cb 2- 
 7 Job. 42. ' 
 
 THE EPIPHANY, 
 Or the Manifestation of Christ to the Gentiles. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 C\ GOT), who by the leading of a star didst mani- * See 58 a. 
 \J fest thy only-begotten Son 6 to the Gentiles' ; 
 Mercifully grant, that we which know thee j now by /"npg 15- 
 faith,' may after this life have the fruition of thy 5 Ro. /. 2; 
 glorious Godhead-^; through Jesus Christ our Lord. sVjoh 2^' 
 Amen. 22 Re./. 4. 
 
 The Epistle. Ephes. iii. 1-12. 
 
 FOR this cause, I Paul, the prisoner of Jesus 
 Christ* for you Gentiles* ; if ye have heard of *5M' fr 
 it ,. . ' ea - r /"i j i T. *2Ae.21,4fc. 
 
 " ie dispensation or the grace ot God, which is given 2iTh.l5,16. 
 
 me to you -ward': How that by revelation he made' 
 
 known unto me the mystery-' (as I wrote afore in few ) lGa.11-16; 
 
 words,'* whereby, when ye read, ye may understand ' ' ' 
 
 m y knowledge in the mystery of Christ') which iniQ ra n t tU 
 
 other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, before, 
 
 as it is now revealed unto his holy Apostles and 
 
 Prophets by the Spirit" 1 ; That the Gentiles should be ' 4 CoL 3. 
 
 fellow-heirs," and of the same body," and partakers of 
 
 his P ro m ise in Cllrist > b .y the Gospel*: whereof I was "^a- 28 . 29 - 
 
 made a minister, according to the gift of the grace f 3 Q^ 14 
 
 God given unto me by the effectual working of his 
 
 power.' Unto me, who am less than the least of all r ^ . ,,. , , 
 
 saints, is this grace given/ that I should preach among l5iCo.8,lo- 
 
 the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ 1 ; and liTi.12,*. 
 
 ^ ma ke all men see what is the fellowship of the 
 
 mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath * 13 Mat 35; 
 
 been n j d i n God,' who created all things by Jesns iTit2 7 3 
 
 Christ* : to the intent, that now unto the principa- 
 
 lities and powers in heavenly places" might be known vliPe.1.12. 
 
 ^ t ' 16 ^ nurcn tne manifold wisdom of God, 1 " accord- 
 
 ing to the eternal purpose which he purposed in as33Ps.ll<7; 
 
 Christ Jesus our Lord' : In whom we have boldness 141*.a4-27; 
 
 and access with confidence by the faith of him. y ' 
 
 The Gospel. St. Matth. ii. 1-12. 
 ^^ Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea," 
 in the days of Herod the king, behold, there 
 43
 
 THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY 
 
 cllls.ni.10- came wise men from the east 6 to Jerusalem, saying, j 4 i Ki. 30. 
 tiO Is. 3. Where is he that is born King of the Jews d ? for we 
 
 have seen his star in the east, and are come to 21 Mat 5- 
 e45Ps. I.H; worship him." When Herod the king had heard Uoh. 49: 
 2 Ph!'lo 8; these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with 18Job.33-37. 
 See Eef. o. him/ And when he had gathered all the chief priests 
 
 and scribes of the people together, he demanded of-^jj piKi.17, 
 #2 Mai. 7. them, where Christ should be born/ And they said 17 Ac. 6-8. 
 
 unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea'' : for thus it is 
 
 i 5 ML 2. written by the prophet, 4 And thou, Bethlehem, in the ^fMj** 1 
 
 land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of 
 
 Juda : for out of thee shall come a Governor that 
 
 1 Or feed shall rule 1 my people Israel.- 7 Then Herod, when he . .. r 
 
 had privily called the wise men, enquired of them 24 Nu. 19: 
 k 55 Ps. 21. diligently what time the star appeared.* And he 34 Ez. 23; 
 gfl2Re.4,5. gent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go, and search n Hc - 15 ' 
 diligently for the young child, and when ye have 
 found him, bring me word again, that I may come and 
 worship him also.' When they had heard the king, z4Ezr. 1,2; 
 TO 8 Pr. 17. they departed; and lo, the star which they saw in the ^.y*;*?;, 
 -east went before them, till it came and stood over 
 where the young child was.'" When they saw the n 105 Ps. 3 ; 
 o 95 Ps. 6. star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy." And Ao ' 
 See 78 e. when they were come into the house, they saw the 
 
 young child with Mary his mother, and fell down and 2 Or ff ered - 
 t li wors hipp e d him" : and when they had opened their ^ Ps 10 
 
 treasures, they presented 3 unto him gifts 7 ' ; gold, and 
 * sf lEx.18, frankincense, and myrrh. 17 And being warned of God S3 Ps. 10; 
 & 5 Ac. 29. in a dream, that they should not return to Herod/ 21Fr - so - 
 they departed into their own country another way. 
 
 (73.) THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 <rgHJon.l4: The Collect. 
 
 y Lu. 38. ' r\ LORD, we beseech thee mercifully 6 to receive &69Ps.l3,16. 
 SW85a* the P ra ye r s of thy people which call upon thee''; d 10 . K - 13 
 c33Ex.ia; and grant that they may both perceive, and know^J^'^gf 2 - 
 
 aRo*? 2Q 5 ' wna t things they ought to do/ and also may have h 13 He ._ <^ 
 g 15 3 oil. 1.5; grace and power^ faithfully to fulfil the same, 21. 
 
 4 Ph. 13. through Jesus Christ our Lord. A Amen. f 16Lu 10, 
 
 TIR-D 10 w. 2 Ja. 10. 
 
 &c The Epistle. Rom. xii. 1-5. 
 
 7 Lu. 47; T BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by tue jcRol3*i. 
 
 rfi4H'22 mercies of God,* that ye present your bodies^ a 6iCo!lB,20. 
 ' 7 ' J '" 
 
 n i 5 Kplb;' living sacrifice, 7 ' holy, J acceptable unto God,'" which is nSRo. 1. 10; 
 4 Ph. 18. your reasonable service." And be not conformed to lOHe.f. 22. 
 Kee 98 <> 2 ^" s wor ld ; but be ye transformed by the renewing n 2 i Pe. & 
 
 44
 
 THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 of your mind,'" that ye may prove' what is that good, j>36Ez.26,27: 
 q 0fl Job.*, and acceptable, and perfect will of God/ For I say, \ coiTfo 
 through the grace given unto me, to every man that r 3 p r 4 */ 
 *26^ ^'-l 9 ' * s amon S y u not to think of himself more highly than 4 i Ti. 8. 
 11 Ro.ViU; he ought to think,* but to think soberly, 1 according as 1 Gr. to to- 
 5 Ga. 3. ' God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith.' *"#!/ 
 
 fTafco^lf' F r ^ WC haVC many members in one bod y' and a11 *4 4 E^7; 7; 
 ** &c. 'members have not the same office"; so we, being 2Tit-2,4,6, 
 -4Ep / 25 roany, are one body in Christ, 1 ' and every one members ^- 
 See 75 'aa'. one of another." i b! 23 
 
 (74.) The Gospel. St. Luke ii. 41-52. 
 
 23 E 14 ^T^^ his P arenls went to Jerusalem" every year at 
 17; " -*-^ tlie feast of the passover.* And when he was * 12 Ex. 14; 
 34 Ex. 23 ; twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem, after 
 liSa/3 2L tlie custom of the feast. And when they had 
 fulfilled the days, as they returned, the child Jesus 
 tarried behind in Jerusalem; and Joseph and his 
 mother knew not of it. But they, supposing him to 
 e!22?s.l,4. have been in the company, went a day's journey, and 
 they sought him among their kinsfolk and acquaint- 
 ance. And when they found him not, they turned ' 
 back again to Jerusalem, seeking him. And it came 
 to pass, that after three days they found him in the 
 temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hear- 
 ing them, and asking them questions. And all that 
 heard him were astonished at his understanding and * 119 P- 99; 
 answers. 1 * And when they saw him, they were \ iu*^' 
 amazed: and his mother said unto him, Son, why 7Jot.l5,46. 
 hast thou thus dealt with us ? behold, thy father and I 
 have sought thee sorrowing. And he said unto them, jg j^ 34 
 e 40 Ps. P-, How is it that ye sought me ? wist ye not that I must 
 6 Job 38 - ; be about m y Fatuer ' 8 business' ? And they under- * 6 Ep. 1, 2. 
 8 Job. 29.' stood not the saying which he spake unto them/ ^ ^ 
 *** 1W ' And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth/ 
 * r . 2 L "-j W: . and was subject unto them*: but his mother kept alU2 i Sa.2fy 
 
 IJofl. /. iO. ,, ... . _ . ' . . o T 40 . 
 
 these sayings in her heart.' And Jesus increased in 145013 
 wisdom, and stature, 1 and in favour with God and See 73 r. 
 man.'' 
 
 (75.) THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 4a - ALMIGHTY and everlasting God," who dost * 7 |*g-* 
 c55Ps. 1. ^L\. govern all things in heaven and earth 6 ; Merci- l7Ac.24,25. 
 c - fully hear the supplications of thy people, and grant /^p^[. 
 c - 5 -! TK'?R ; ^ *ky P eacerf a U the days of our life' ; through Jesus 5^ \ 
 " - Christ our Lord. Amen. 81 m. 
 
 45
 
 THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 The Epistle. Rom. xii. 6-16. 
 
 TTAVING then gifts / differing according to the/ Ii Co. 5. 
 tSEze.iv,^. *"* grace that is given to us/ whether prophecy, let See73 * 
 4 ii Ti. 2 ; us prophesy according to the proportion of faith* ; or ; * * 3 . ^ c - * ? 
 */? 2 qo ministry, let us wait on our ministering' ; or he that i4iCo.l,3,&. 
 1 Or impart! teacheth, on teaching-'; or he that exhorteth. on j 12 i Sa. 23: 
 eth exhortation*: he that giveth, 1 let him do it with sim- 12 EC. 9, 10. 
 
 ao^K&j-' Plicity 2 ; he that ruleth, with diligence'; he that ' ^TL 17. 
 rally sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness.'" Let love be nli p H j^2 
 "lOl'p 00 ^' w ' tnout dissimulation." Abhor that which is evil, See 157 k. 
 5Am.l4,15. cleave to that which is good. Be kindly aiFectionedP*.. E P- 2 ; 
 
 3 Or in the one to another with brotherly love, 3 in honour s ^ 15 e 9 ' 
 ^rethren? preferring one another? : not slothful in business* ; r 3 Re. 15.' 
 
 q 9 EC./. 10. fervent in spirif; serving the Lord*; rejoicing in t 3 La.24.26. 
 * 6Ep- |i 7; hope' ; patient in tribulation"; continuing instant in 18Lu.l,$b. 
 u See 44 n'. prayer" ; distributing to the necessity of saints'" ; given * H ** ia ~ 
 to 6 He. 10. to hospitality.* Bless them which persecute you; 13 He. 2. 
 aasleTOOd. bless and curse not - y Rejoice with them that do ^^^ 
 
 4 Or be con- rejoice, and weep with them that weep. z Be of the z see 87M. ' 
 tented wtth same m i ri d one towards another. "" Mind not high W3Pr. 7; 
 "/ting*. tilings, 16 but condescend to men of low estate. 4 ^Je*^ 1 ' 
 
 (76.) The Gospel. St. John ii. 1-11. 
 
 a 18 Pr. 22 A^-^ ^ ie third day there was a marriage" in Cana* b 19 Jos. 28; 
 
 13 He. 4. ' XJL of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus was there. 2 1 Joh - 2 - 
 
 And both Jesus was called, and his disciples/ to the 
 
 c 7 Lu. 34. marriage. And when they wanted wine, the mother ' '* i 
 of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. Jesus 
 
 e 19 Job. 26; saith unto her. Woman,' what have I to do with thee^ ? /I9ii Sa./22. 
 20 Joh. 13. m j ne ] lour j s not y e j come g jji s mo ther saith unto 
 
 g 7 Joh. C. the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. 
 And there were set there six water-pots of stone, after 
 the manner of the purifying of the Jews,* containing * 7 Mar.2,$x 
 two or three firkins apiece. Jesus saith unto them, 
 
 i0f 4iiKi. 1, Fill the water-pots with water.' And they filled them j # 13 jj KI. 
 ** up to the brim.-' And he saith unto them, Draw out now, 18, 10. 
 
 and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare 
 it. When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water 
 that was made wine, and knew not whence it was, 
 (but the servants which drew the water knew ) the 
 governor of the feast called the bridegroom, and saith 
 unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth 
 good wine, and when men have well drunk, then that 
 which is worse: but thou hast kept the good wine 
 
 ft 3 Joh. 2. until now. This beginning of miracles did Jesus* in 
 
 Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory,' and / 5 De./ 24. 
 
 '/il4Joh. 11. his disciples believed on him.'" 
 
 46
 
 THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 (77.) The Collect. 
 
 a See 4 a. ALMIGHTY and everlasting God," mercifully 6 Jf p*'"'* 1 
 
 c 8 Bo./ 26. -/JL look upon* our infirmities, and in all our dangers rfiop j, 12 . 
 
 ?f4He. 15, and necessities, d stretch forth thy right hand* to help 57 PS. 4. ' 
 
 &OMat3G Ian d defend us/ through Jesus Christ our Lord. /i4HChll- 
 
 . 
 
 30,31. The Epistle. Rom. xii. 16-21. 
 
 ^ 5 Is. 21; ~OE not wise in your own conceits.*" Recompense ft 20 Pr 22- 
 8iCo 2 ' "^ to no man evil for evil.* Provide things honest 5 Mat. 39;' 
 in the sight of all men.' If it be possible, as much 5 * Tb - 15 - 
 " as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men.-' Dearly j'34Ps.Z.14; 
 24 P/'so. ' b e l ved > avenge not yourselves,* but rather give place ^iiTi'm- 
 r32Dp 35- unto wratn ' ! f r Jt i s written, Vengeance is mine; I 3 Ja. iiis! 
 INa. 2; 'will repay, saith the Lord.'" Therefore, if thine ^ 12 1V7. 
 10 He. 30. enemy hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him drink : *9 Lu. 55,56. 
 o 15 Pr. 1; for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his n 23 Ex. 4, 5; 
 rf2(H r SalV nea d-* Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil ^? p ~? 1>22> 
 25. ' " with good." 
 
 (78.) The Gospel St. Matth. viii. 1-13. 
 
 a 5 Mat 1 "\\7~HEN he was come down from the mountain,* 
 
 * great multitudes followed him.* And behold/ > 4 Mat 25. 
 cgflMar.40- there came a leper"* and worshipped him/ saying, 
 
 12ll4 5 LU ' L rd) if th U Wilt ' th U CanSt makC me clean ' / And d 5" v 14 ^ 
 Jesus put forth his hand and touched him/ saying, I 
 
 14 Mat. 33. will be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy 
 SeefJj. was cleansed.* And Jesus saith unto him, See thou./9Mat.28,29. 
 tell no man,' but go thy way, shew thyself to the flf 13Mat58. 
 ? 5 Mar/4l! P^est, and offer the gift that Moses commanded,' for 3J p> 
 0f5UKU.ll. a testimony unto them.* And when Jesus M'as rfiJe. 3. 
 See 119 h. entered into Capernaum,' there came unto him a Seetej. 
 .. centurion beseeching him, and saying, Lord, my 
 
 &P a ' ' servant" lieth at home* sick of the palsy, grievously^ SRef.rf. 
 8Job./.50. tormented. And Jesus saith unto him, I will come 
 
 and heal him. The centurion answered and said, M Mat. 13; 
 Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come J1 Mat 23 - 
 m7Lul-10 un ^ er my roof; but speak the word only, and my 
 
 servant shall be healed. 9 For I am a man under n ^ 6iTi - 2 - 
 o<jT9Mat.l8. authority, having soldiers under me: and I say unto rf er 
 
 this man, Go, and he goeth ; and to another, Come, p ' 
 0Gf4Joh.47, an( j h e cometh ; and to my servant, Do this, and he 
 Srt Ref. k. doeth il - r When Jesus heard it, he marvelled/ and r^38Job34, 
 
 said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I 
 * Mar./. 6. have not found so great faith, no not in Israel.' And t i5M a t.28. 
 
 I say unto you, That many shall come from the east 
 * 1 - 31. an d west," and shall sit down with Abraham, and v i6Ln. 22; 
 ' Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven." But 3Re.20,21. 
 47
 
 THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 ic21Mat.43; the children of the kingdom" 7 shall be cast out into ,,. 13^3*41., 
 d^f'-^p 6 ' outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing 43; 
 
 of teeth/ And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go i 3L lV| 8 ' 29 ' 
 
 , thy way, and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto 
 yl/Mats20; ~v . , , i , ,1 ir ~4 
 
 9 Mar. 23. thee. y And his servant was healed in the self-same ~ 
 
 hour. 1 
 
 (79.) THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 a 103 Ps. 14. f~\ GOD, who knowest us to be set in the midst of j 10 LU. 3: 
 c2GMaU.41- ^^ 8 many and great dangers, 6 that by reason of the H. Co. 3; 
 5 Ga. 17. ' frailty of our nature we cannot always stand upright rf ; 
 See 168 y. Q ran t ^ us sucn strength and protection, 6 as may^pg'Si 
 *119^s'iu' su PP ort us * n a11 dangers, and carry us through all v- 10i c' 13 . 
 gf6iiki.!5J temptations,-^ through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. .2iiPe.9. ' 
 &c - The Epistle. Rom. xiii. 1-7. 
 
 g 3 Tit. 1. T ET every soul be subject unto the higher powers^ ; 
 tf 17De.l2. J-J for thre is no power but of God: the powers that 
 I Or ordered be are ordained 1 of God. A Whosoever therefore h8 Pr.15,16; 
 1 28 Je. 16. resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God' : ^ Je- 5 - 
 SeC ted**'* an( ^ they * na * res * s t shall receive to themselves dam-^^.?*-*'*' 
 theHomiiy nation.- 7 For rulers are not a terror to good works, gT23Mat.l4, 
 against Re. but to the evil.* Wilt thou then not be afraid of the & 3 Ja.'l. ' 
 bellion - power ? do that which is good/ and thou shalt have J 3 i Pe. 13. 
 *2iPe.l3,14. praise of the same: for he is the minister of God ton9Ge. 6: 
 in 10 iKi. 9; thee for good." 1 But if thou do that which is evil, be ^ ^, r - **> 
 19 ii Ch. 6; afraid ; for he beareth not the sword in vain" : for he grssNu.lb, 
 
 EC./- 5. jg tne minister o f God," a revenger to execute wrath & c - 31. 
 o SeeHef.h,i. U p 0n him that doeth evil/ Wherefore ye must needs P 12 Ro. 19. 
 q 2 i Pe. 19. be subject, not only for wrath, but also for conscience & 25Ez .U- 
 *18Ex.l3,& s ake. For, for this cause pay you tribute also'; for r i7 Mat. 24- 
 7iSa.l5-17. they are God's ministers, attending continually upon 22 Mat 17- 
 20 Ex. 12; this very thing/ Render therefore to all their dues ; 21. 
 19 Le. 32 ; tribute to whom tribute is due, custom to whom 1 24Pr./21 ; 
 1 *' custom, fear to whom fear,' honour to whom honour." jj ^p- 1- 33; 
 (80.) The Gospel St. Matth. viii. 23-34. 
 
 a 4 Mar. 36- AND when he was entered into a ship," his dis- 
 8 Lu 22-25 "'^^ ciples followed him. And behold, there arose a 9 i JOD j/i 1 . 
 
 great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was 
 c4Joh.m. 6. covered with the waves 6 : but he was asleep/ And d!21Ps.3,4. 
 e20iiCh.l2. n ^ s disciples came to him, and awoke him , d saying, 
 
 Lord, save us, we perish." And he saith unto them, ^1^'??"^' 
 Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith-^ ? Then he 
 89 Ps. 8, 9. arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea/ and there / ( 107P 6 .29. 
 t 6 Mar, 51. was a great calm. A But the men marvelled,' saying, 
 
 46
 
 THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 "What manner of man is this, that even the winds and . ., ,, 
 A5Mar.!-17: the sea obey him.?! And when he was come to the 
 s Lu.2<5-37. other side into the country of the Gergesenes,* there s 336 - rf - 
 
 met him two possessed with devils, coming out of the 'J ? r lar 'ij' 
 
 tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by ie AC. 17;' 
 
 that way. And behold, they cried out, saying, What 19 Ac. 15. 
 
 have we to do with thec, Jesus, thou Son of God' ? SfiaCo'ta! 
 >n 2 ii Pe.4; art thou come hither to torment us before the time'" ? 
 Jude 6. And there was a good way off from them an herd of 
 
 many swine, feeding." So the devils besought him, nil Le. 7, 8; 
 
 saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into 65 Is - 3 > 4- 
 
 o 1 Job 12 *' ie nerd ^ swme< ^ nd ne sa * d unto them, Go." 
 2 Job 6. ' And when they were come out, they went into the 
 herd of swine : and behold, the whole herd of swine 
 ran violently down a steep place into the sea, and 
 perished in the waters. And they that kept them 
 lied, and went their ways into the city, and told every 
 
 thing, and what was befallen to the possessed of the ( 
 
 , , . p 21 Job 14; 
 
 devils. And behold, the whole city came out to meet 22Jobl7.18; 
 
 Jesus : and when they saw him, they besought him, 16 Ac. 39. 
 that he would depart out of their coasts* 0fl8iKU7. 
 
 (31.) THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 a 27 Is. 3: r\ LORD, we beseech thee to keep thy Church 4 p^'g. 
 SMKo^aL and l lollsehold " continually in thy true religion* ; 1 Tit. i.'l. 
 
 f O 1 * P 5 tna *' *' ie y Wn d * ean On ^ u P n the n P e f thy w 6 Ga^ W 
 3Pr. 5; ' heavenly grace, may evermore be defended by thy d 2 ' 6 Is ^ 4 . 
 bant./.5; mighty power. d through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 54 Is. 17: ' 
 
 The Eputle. Col iii. 12-17. 
 ' 
 
 b.' TDUT on' therefore (as the elect of God/ holy ni-uj 
 K 1 Ep 4- beloved^) bowels of mercies, kindness, humble- sec^5p. 
 
 2 ii Th. is. ness of mind, meekness, long-suffering* ; forbearing one 1 Or com- 
 i 15 Ko. 1; another, and forgiving one another, 1 if any man have . 4 ^ ai . n L, 
 ^Suw'a a 1 uarre l' against any ; even as Christ forgave you, so" 7 .5 p ' 2 . 
 h 15 Job. 12. a ^ so do y e -' ; And above all these things put on charity,* 1 4 i Jo. 12. 
 6'e<r48 b,c. which is the bond of perfectness.' And let the peace n ^^ 5 
 j/jlOJoh./. O f God rule in your hearts,'" to the which also ye are 
 S^'89 d. called in one bod y" and be >' e thankful." Let the . 
 
 o 4 Ep. 32. word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom, p 15 j^ 7 ' 
 See (j a jj teaching and admonishing one another in psalms, and See No. 50. 
 ' 
 
 lot. ' hymns, and spiritual songs,* singing with grace in your ^T 
 * 14 Ro. 6-8; hearts to the Lord/ And whatsoever ye do in word 1 5 Ep. 20; 
 
 a-dlti'ub. or deed > do a11 irt the name of tue L 01 "" 1 Je*" 8 / giving '^^ 7 J 5 . 
 20,21. thanks to God and the Father by him.' 4 i Pell 
 
 49 E
 
 THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 (82.) The Gospel. St. Matth. xiii. 24-30. 
 
 a See 1 r. 'T^HE kingdom of heaven" is likened unto a man 6 j iSMat.36- 
 
 JL which sowed good seed c in his field." But while 43 - 
 ' men slept, e his enemy-^ came and sowed tares 6 " among d 10 Ro. IS; 
 
 1> 55 IS 99 j\ * e wlieat ' and went his wa y- But when the blade e ' ti " 
 ' was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared-^ 3 Zec- L 
 
 g8Joh./.44. the tares also/ So the servants* of the householder * 7 Mat. 16. 
 
 i4Ep.ll,12. came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good-jl.^ 6 - 31; 
 
 * Ua, 13. seed in thy field?- 7 from whence then hath it tares ? zCol.f. 10. 
 5'Th 14 ^ e sa * d un * them, -^ n enem y hath done this.* The jgf9L U .54, 
 ' servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we 55, 
 
 -4Mai'i 7 ~ go and s ather thera U P ?J But he said > Na y; m lest &2Ja - 4 - 
 
 25Mat.i,4l while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the #17Lu.2. 
 
 32 ; wheat with them." Let both grow together until the P 13 Mat.49. 
 
 Co ' 5 ' harvest;" and in the time of harvest I will say tor25iSa.n. 
 
 ^w' 1 * '' the reapers/ Gather ye together first the tares, and 2 fl 5 , 
 22 Mat. 10-,. ., ., r . , , J , ii.ii 12 Da. 3; 
 
 13 ; bind them in bundles to burn them 3 but gather the 3 L U . 17 : 
 
 15 Job. 6. wheat into my barn. 1 " 21 Be. 3,4. 
 
 S~\ 
 
 (83.) THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 The Collect. 
 GOD, whose blessed Son was manifested" that b 3 Ge. M5; 
 
 eVi ight destr y the works of the de vil/and J2J^h'Jli. 
 
 *lSHe.l4- make us the sons of God c and heirs of eternal life ; d SeeRef.cc. 
 
 liPe.14-16. Grant us, we beseech thee, that having this hope, a 26Ac. 1.18; 
 /15 $?* '49- we ma y P ur ify ourselves, even as he is pure' ; that 3 Tit - 7 - 
 
 3 Ph. 21; ' when he shall appear again with power and great -^?^ t< 1 3 6 1; 
 
 3 Col. 4. glory/ we may be made like unto him in his eternal gee 84 'm. 
 iJtepV*' and S lorious kingdom/ where with thee, O Father, h 11 Ps./. 4; 
 *Seel5k'. and thee, O holy Ghost, he liveth andreigneth* ever |^ F ^V' 
 k 15 Job. 18, one God world without end. Amen. 
 
 19. 
 
 16 Joh.3. The Epistle. 1 St. John iii. 1-8. ?'3Je 19- 
 
 m 8 Ro. 18 ; T> EHOLD, what manner of love the Father hath see 58 d. 
 
 13 i Co. 12. X> t es towed upon us,* that we should be called the 1 14 Pr. 2C. 
 
 J|.? b ? sons of God-': therefore the world knoweth us not, " J J P? 15 ; 
 gt3nCo.]8. , ' 8Ho. 20. 
 
 o5Mat8,48; because it knew him not. Beloved, now are we the See Re f ^ 
 15 Ac. 9; sons of God,' and it doth not yet appear what we shall ^eHe.18,19, 
 ^ U1 Rf 4 be:'" but we know that when he shall appear, we r!5Nu/.31; 
 
 3*Ro l 20- sha1 ^ he like him ;" for we shall see him as he is." j^j" c J- 20 : 
 
 4 Bo. 1. 15 And every man that hath this hope in him p purifieth 5 j J ./.i7. 
 2 ? 9*^1"' himself, even as he is pure.* Whosoever committeth t IJohm.Slj 
 
 sin transgresseth also the law': for sin is the trans- }?^ e -|5 
 U g ee 12 'g & gression of the law/ And ye know that he was ^^ ' o ' 
 
 68 l. manifested* to take away our sins ;" and in him is no see 102 q. 
 tc]5Joh.4,4fc. sin. v Whosoever abideth in him w sinneth not :* whoso- * 7 Ro. 20. 
 
 50
 
 SEPTUAGESIMA SUNDAY. 
 
 >j See 63 p. ever sinneth hath not seen him, neither known him.* 
 
 Little children, let no man deceive you : he that z 2 Ro. 13 
 
 RJ h 44 doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is right- 5 Ep. 6, &, 
 
 ' ecus.- He that committeth sin is of the devil :~for ^ e JO R 20 f ' 2 J- 
 
 the devil sinneth from the beginning. "" For this pur- 
 1 He. S i4.' P 086 the $ on f God was manifested,* 1 that he might bb SRe<. 
 
 destroy the works of the devil. cc 
 (84.) The Gospel. St. Matth. rriv. 23-31. 
 
 l3Mar.21- fllHEN if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is 
 ITLu 22-25- * Clirist ' or there 5 tetieve it not. 6 For there ' 
 21 Lu. 8. ' s hall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall 
 shew great signs and wonders ; d insomuch that (if it 
 c 24 Mat. 5, were possible) they shall deceive the very elect. c i3Be.i3,ll; 
 2^ 5 pe j Behold, I have told you before/ Wherefore, if they 19 Re - 2- 
 
 shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert/ go 
 e 6 Job. 39; not f OTtn : behold, he is in the secret chambers, be-/ 18 Job. 1. 
 iojoh.28,29'; lieve it not.* For as the lightning cometh out of the & 4f 
 8 Bo. 2jJ,4t. east ^ an( j ghjneth even unto the west : so shall also the 
 
 Ac gg coming of the Son of man be.* For wheresoever the Yuo'. 1* J 
 
 ' carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together.-' 
 iSMal. 1. Immediately after the tribulation of those days, shall 39 j ob 30 
 See No. 52. the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her 
 
 light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the 1 12 Zee. 11- 
 *303i- 10 ' P wers f tne heavens shall be shaken.* And then 13 - 
 3 Joel 15; shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven : 
 8 Am. 9; and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn,' and 
 6 Re'. I2*i3 they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of voiet, 
 
 heaven, with power and great glory.'" And he shall 
 7D3.13; send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, 1 and W \ I * 1 . 25 
 l ii Th. i. 7. they shall gather together his elect from the four n Jok 52. 
 winds, from one end of heaven to the other." 8e 78 e. 
 
 (85.) THE SUNDAY CALLED SEPTUAGESIMA, 
 or the Third Sunday befure Lent. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 aSOPs.3,4,7. f~\ LORD, we beseech thee favourably* to hear ft 8 Re. 4; 
 c 1 La f. 18- ^"^ ^ e P ra y ers f tn y people,* that we who are See 39 
 3 La. 39. ' justly punished for our offences/ may be mercifully d ^ ^ 8 - ^ 
 <f l 2 ,".^; delivered by thy goodness,* for the glory of thy name,' 8 Da. 1. 18; 
 iki.21 22. through Jesus Christ our Saviour, who liveth and 3Ko. 24. 
 reigneth with thee and the holy Ghost ever one God,/2 Da. 44; 
 world without end/ Amen. ' 
 
 The Epistle. 1 Cor. ix. 24-27. 
 
 llj "IT" NOW ye not that they which run in a race, 
 4iiTi.7,8! Jl\- run all, but one receiveth the prize? So run 
 
 51 E2
 
 SEPTUAGESIMA SUNDAY. 
 
 i6Ep 12&. that ye may obtain.* And every man that striveth MOMaU.22; 
 for the mastery 1 is temperate in all things : } now they ^"H ' i ' 
 *A^J'*?* do it to obtain a corruptible crown, but we an in- 
 5 i Pe! 4; corruptible.* I therefore so run, not as uncertainly ; l J * " ? e - t; - 
 2 Re. 10. so fight I, m not as one that beateth the air : but I *" 
 m 1 Col 29 k ee P uuder my body, and bring it into subjection," l J 
 
 ' lest that by any means when I have preached to n 6 i Co. 12; 
 9 Lu! 25.' others, I myself should be a cast-away." 
 
 (86.) The Gospel. St. Matth. xx. 1-16. 
 
 a See 1 r HPHE kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that 
 
 -L is an householder, which went out early in the j rfgjjat 3" 
 
 1 _. p morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. 6 And 38. 
 man penny when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny 1 
 
 is the eighth 3 day, he sent them into his vineyard. And he went <4ipe. 2,3. 
 oz. rt which out about the third hour, and saw others standing 
 after 5*. the idle c in the market-place, and said unto them, Go ye 
 oz. is ^hd, ^jgQ ju^j ^j ie vineyard^ an( j whatsoever is right I will 
 
 give you. 6 And they went their way/ Again he^^^e../. 4. 
 c 19 Pr. 15 went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did 
 
 likewise. And about the eleventh hour ? he went out, 
 c tf 4 CoL 1. and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, 
 
 Why stand ye here all the day idle ? They say unto 
 g 23 Lu. 39- him, Because no man hath hired us.'' He saith unto MORo.14.4t. 
 43. them, Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever 
 
 is right, that shall ye receive.* So when even was 
 6 Ep. S. come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, 
 
 Call the labourers and give them their hire,- 7 begin- J 5 * ^ ' * 8 ' 
 
 ning from the last unto the first. And when they 
 k 5 Ro l 20- came th at were hired about the eleventh hour, they 
 li Ti.14.' received every man a penny.* But when the first 
 
 came, they supposed that they should have received 
 
 2 Or have more ; and they likewise received every man a penny. ' 1 
 continued ^ n( j w hen they had received it, they murmured' 
 
 only, against the good-man of the house, saying, These last ?i 34 Job 1C- 
 
 have wrought but one hour, 2 and thou hast made them 4 J 2 y , g . 
 m 3 Mai 14 e 1 ua l unto us, which have borne the burden and heat 9 Ro.14,15. 
 
 of the day. 1 " But he answered one of them, and said, 20. 
 1 . . , Friend, I do thee no wrong ;* didst not thou agree 
 
 with me for a penny ? Take that thine is, and go p 33Ex.U9; 
 
 thy way; I will give unto this last even as unto j 
 7 6 Mat. 22, thee Is it not lawful for me to do what j wiu with 
 
 mine own ? p Is thine eye evil, 9 because I am good ? 
 
 * 1UP /10 > r man > T r 19 Mat. 30. 
 
 ' be called, but few chosen.* See 204 y. 
 
 52
 
 THE SUNDAY CALLED SEXAGESIMA, 
 
 or the Second Sunday before Lent. 
 / 8 7 \ The Collect. 
 
 nl39P'l & f\ LORD God, who seest" that we put not our trust b 20 Ps. 7-0; 
 4 He. 13. V^ in any thing that we do ; 6 Mercifully grant c see^mdi 
 c See 43 i. that by thy power'' we may be defended against all on Salod- 
 c48Ge./.16; adversity,* through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. /if 71 - 
 
 i ; c., 7 o. '* "S^fi 20 j. 
 
 i7Tnhis The Epistle. 2 Cor. xi. 19-31. 
 
 YE suffer fools gladly, seeing ye yourselves are 
 wise.-^ For ye suffer if a man bring you into/ 4 * Co. 10. 
 4Ga. y; bondage, if a man devour you, if a man take of you, ^jEz.S.fc. 
 t; Ga. 12,13. if a man exalt himself, if a man smite you on the face.' A 10 " Co - ' 
 I speak as concerning reproach, as though we had is'jjCo.lO. 
 been weak : h howbeit, whereinsoever any is bold (I 
 k Sects, speak foolishly) I am bold also.' Are they Hebrews? j 20 iiCh. 7; 
 so am I. Are they Israelites ? so am I. Are they H Ro - 1- 
 
 * * rf ^ Afat Q 
 
 m 25 De. 3. the seed of Abraham ? so am IV Are they ministers | Job.39.' 
 
 of Christ ?* (I speak as a fool) I am more : in labours 
 -14 3 ^ C '/7- more abundant; in stripes above measure; in prisons *9A C . 16; 
 15 Ac. 3t>4fc. more frequent ; in deaths oft.' Of the Jews five j ^(j" g^ ; 
 15Ro.7/.l'J. times received I forty stripes save one; 1 " thrice was 4UCo.8-ll. 
 
 , I beaten with rods ; once was I stoned ;" thrice I suf- 
 19 Ac.iis'^fc. fered shipwreck; a night and a day I have been in n 16Ac./.22; 
 
 the deep ; in journeying often ; in perils of waters ; 
 * ?? . Ac ' 31 " in perils of robbers ; in perils by mine own country- p g ^ c 03 ; 
 8Ko'.35,3G; men f in perils by the heathen ;* in perils in the city ; r 13 Ac. 5> ; 
 
 ' 
 
 4iCo.ll,12; in perils in the wilderness; in perils in the sea; in 
 
 3 ii Th 8 ' P er 'l s among false brethren ; in weariness and pain- r 17 ^ c 5 
 
 fulness ; in watchings often ; in hunger and thirst ; 
 8 i Co. 13; in fastings often ; in cold and nakedness ; s besides < 2 Col. 1. 
 Se'e^s' ^ those things that are without, that which cometh upon 
 
 me daily, the care of all the churches.' Who is weak, v 5 Ne. G,4& 
 iol2iiCo.l, and I am not weak?" who is offended, and I burn 
 
 l 5 Col ; 24 not?>> If l must needs ? lor y' l wil1 S lor y of the* 1Co] - 3 - 
 
 things which concern mine infirmities." The God and 
 y 9 Ne. l. 5 ; Father of our Lord Jesus Christ/ which is blessed i2iiCo!m 19- 
 41 Ps. 13. f or evermore," knoweth that I lie not. 1 1 Go. 20. 
 
 (88.) The Gospel. St. Luke viii. 4-15. 
 
 ~V\7"HEN much people were gathered together, and 
 
 were come to him out of every city, he spake . , r o 
 " ^ - Mat ' 2 " ^ v a parable : A sower went out to sow his seed ; 6 see Reir. *. 
 4Mar.l-20. and as he sowed, some fell by the way-side, and it 
 was trodden down, and the fowls of the air devoured 
 e ' it. c And some fell upon a rock, and as soon as it was 
 r 4 Je. 3 ; sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked mois- 
 21 Lu. 34. ture. d And some fell among thorns, and the 
 
 sprang up with it, and choked it. e And other fell 
 
 on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit an 
 
 53
 
 QUINQUAGESIMA SUNDAY. 
 
 g 8 Pr. 5; hundred-fold/ And when he had said these things, he/ 26 Ge.12; 
 
 13 J^isflV; cried ' He that hath ears to hear ' let him hear/ And 6 
 2 Re. 7,'ll! his disciples asked him, saying, What might this h 15 Mat - 15, 
 ilOLu.21-24; parable be ? 7 ' And he said, Unto you it is given to 
 2\C*iljJ know the mysteries of the kingdom of God:' but to-> 29De-2-4; 
 kl Ja 21 '& ot h ers i n parables ; that seeing they might not see, 29 is. ib 
 gf4UCo.2',4fc. and hearing they might not understand.- 7 Now the SJe.21- 
 m 3 i Th. 5. parable is this : The seed is the word of God.* 
 ^. 2 . iJ - 13 > Those by the way-side are they that hear;* then 
 o 3 Ep. 17; cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of n 106 Ps. 12, 
 2 CoL 6, 7- their hearts, lest they should believe and be saved.'" &c - 
 q 6 Mat. 24 ; They on the rock are they, which, when they hear, # 6Mar.20 
 6 i Ti. 9 10- re ceive the word with joy ; n and these have no root, &5Jolu.35! 
 4iiTi./!lO; which for a while believe, and in time of temptation p o Ho. 4; 
 2 P lfl"^' ^ awa y- p And tliat which fell among thorns, are 6 Job. 06; 
 IP 2 " * ne y which, when they have heard, go forth, and are j^e 1 38 
 15 i Co.2. choked with cares, and riches, and pleasures of this 2 i Jo! 19.' 
 See 81 p. life, and bring no fruit to perfection.* But that on r 30 De. 6. 
 " 9 2 t Mat - 13; the good ground, are they, which in an honest and ( 6 R 
 6He!il,'l2; S ood heart/ having heard the word, keep it,* and 7 Ro.'i. 4- 
 5 Ja. 7, 8. ' bring forth fruit' with patience." 1 Uol- 0. 
 
 THE SUNDAY CALLED QUINQUAGESIMA, 
 
 or the next Sunday before Lent. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 10Mat37; f^V LORD, who hast taught us that all our doings 
 
 4 1 Jo. 8. I I ... . , ., ... ,, a , .. 
 
 See 48 b-e. ^-* without chanty are nothing worth ;" Send thy 3 n xi. 5. 
 
 & Ref. i-p. Holy Ghost, 4 and pour into our hearts that most . . . 
 c^!33Ps.l, excellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace and 3 Col.'u! 
 
 S<*163. of all virtues, 1 * without which whosoever liveth e is Sec 131 1. 
 ' 5 * T ^- ^ i counted dead before thee / Grant this for thine only /16 i Co. 22 ; 
 
 3 Re. l. i. Son Jesus Christ's sake. Amen. ^}l?i l ' J, 4 ' 
 
 cf. 11 Lu.-i^. 
 
 , , & The Epistle. 1 Cor. xiii. 1-13. ,,^-tr 
 
 1410^1* rilHOUGH I speak with the tongues of men? and ft ' 
 i 5 Job. 42. J- of angels,* and have not charity, 1 1 am become i ** * Co - ' 
 * 7 Mat. 22, as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal.- 7 And though 1 21 Mat. 21. 
 1 1 ' ^ ave *^ e ^ift f prophecy, and understand all n $ u a t. 1,2. 
 (i, mysteries, and all knowledge;* and though I have all ? Jg 4 g . 
 fi' ^ a ^' so *^ at ^ could remove mountains,' and have not e Joh./.63- 
 m rf. 11 Mar! charity) I am nothing.*" And though I bestow all my 4iTi./.8. 
 
 13. goods to feed the poor," and though I give my body r 3 Ja. 14. 
 
 o 13 Job. 37, to be burned," and have not charity, it profiteth me l ^^ wt 
 10 Pr 12- notnm g- p Charity suflereth long, and is kind; 5 
 4iPe.8. ' charity envieth not; r charity vaunteth not itself, 1 is t ^^ l j 8 ' 
 2 Ph. 3,4. not puffed up, s doth not behave itself unseemly,' #3 is.' 5. 
 
 54
 
 QUINQUAGESIMA SUNDAY. 
 
 u 14 Bo. 15; seeketh not her own," is not easily provoked,* 1 thinketh 13 p r . io;' 
 5 Ga 13* no ev il> w rejoicefli not in iniquity,' but rejoiceth in 2 7 Eo. 8, 9 ; 
 
 w 28 Ps! 3.' the truth;" beareth all things, believeth all things, aTiifs^io- 
 
 Vp^'l? 8 ' hopeth all things, 1 endureth all things." Charity 12. 
 /9Q \' never faileth: 6 but whether tliere be prophecies, they ^ 5^*0**' 
 
 2iiTi. 10; shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; tgfisjoh.f. 
 13 He. 13. whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away. c *> & 15 Joil - 
 
 ^iCo. e J. 4;' For we know in P art > and we prophesy in part. d dmPs.4,6. 
 3iJo. 2. ' But when that which is perfect is come, then tliat/SHCo. 18; 
 
 fo e ,&21Re' Which is in P art Sha11 be d ne awa y <e When T W3S l } Gr^n c. 
 
 22, 23. ' a child, I spake as a chiltk I understood as a child, I riddle; 
 
 3 Or reoton- thought 3 as a child ; but when I became a man, I put * & 10 Jola - 
 
 #22 Re./. 4. awa y childish things. For now we see through a^3La.24-26; 
 
 iSiiCo. 7; glass-'' darkly :* but then face to face: ? now I know 8 Ro. 24.25; 
 
 \. i T Jo '/-. 1 i ; in part, but then shall I know even as also I am .V'hK 
 
 5 1 Jo. 1. 4,5. , . ,. Z See Ref. i. 
 
 k" h' he- 7 h" 
 
 . ,. , . ,. 
 
 o. 3; known." And now abideth faith,' hope,- 7 chanty," _ 
 
 50 t ^ lese * ree ' but *^ e 8 reatest f ^ ese " cnar ity-' SHomily 
 
 4 i Jo. 16- The Gospel. St. Luke xviii. 31-43. 
 
 ii Jo./. 6. nHHEN Jesus took unto him the twelve," and said l> 20 Mat. 17- 
 invrVi A unto them, 6 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, 6 ,n 9 A 
 
 l(J-Mat.l-4. * ,, ., . ... , .. . , 1U M 
 
 and all things that are written by tiie prophets con- 34. 
 cerning the Son of man shall be accomplished.** 
 C l7Mat! 22' For he sha11 be delivered unto the Gentiles,' and ~el 
 23. ' shall be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and 
 
 spitted on/ and they shall scourge him, and put hi 
 18 Job. 31. to death ; g and the third day he shall rise again.* 
 
 And they understood none of these tilings: and this *24Lu.6,7. 
 g 27 Mat. 20. sa > T i n g was hid from them, neither knew they the j go Mat. 29- 
 
 things which were spoken.* And it came to pass, 31; 
 ; 12 j h jo ^ at w fi e was come nigh unto Jericho/ a certain 1 ? 2 Mar 46 ~ 
 
 blind man sat by the way-side begging :* and hearing 
 k 2 iSa f 8 * be multitude pass by, he asked what it meant.' And l ^ 2 |, Mat ' 
 ' they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth" 1 passeth by. ' 
 
 And he cried, saying, Jesus, tliou Son of David," 1 Mat. l ; 
 D- have mercy on me." And they which went before \ff,\ 
 
 rebuked him, that he should hold his peace :** but he 
 |PS -/ 12 - cr ied so much the more,' Thou Son of David, have p 11 Lu.Z. 52. 
 mercy on me. And Jesus stood, and , commanded r ^ 19 Mat 
 an( j wnen ne was come 14. 
 
 near, he asked him, saying, What wilt thou that I , 
 
 *3iKi.Z.5. , ,, , .' A 8 j , .j T L T <cfll9Ps.ls. 
 
 should do unto thee? 1 And he said, Lord, that I 
 
 uSec'Sh ma y rece i ve m 7 sight.' And Jesus said unto him, t 7 Lu. 50. 
 
 Receive thy sight ;" thy faith hath saved thee." And 
 to 30 Ps. 2. immediately he received his sight," and followed * ]9 ar ' ' 
 
 him,* glorifying God : y and all the people, when they 
 y 107Ps. 8. saw it, gave praise unto God. z * 4 Ac. /. 21.
 
 THE FIRST DAY OF LENT, 
 
 (92.) commonly called Ash-Wednesday. 
 
 The Colled. 
 
 ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who hatest H8Ez. l. 30. 
 jX nothing that thou hast made," and dost forgive JflSHjJ 
 c5iiCo.l7; the sins of all them that are penitent; 6 Create and Repentance. 
 2 Ep. 10- make in us c new and contrite hearts,* 1 that we worthily d 51 Ps. 10. 
 9 Ez !J' 6 _ lamenting our sins, e and acknowledging our wretched- 5ee l h - 
 9Da 8 ness/may obtain of free, the God of all mwqr'iF 'flftf ' 
 g See 2/. perfect remission and forgiveness/ through Jesus g?3Ke.l7,is. 
 ilOHe.14-18. Christ our Lord.* Amen. h 50 Je. 20. 
 
 It 29 Je 13 Th' s Ctt eci * s * & e rea ^ e^ry rfa;/ n Zenf q/ier the 
 722iiKi.l9; Collect appointed for the day. .,' 8 iKi.47-49; 
 
 31 Ps. 18; jc^ /^ .E-irife. Joel ii. 12-17. * J- 1- 
 
 4Ja e . C 8?9 6; rjlURN ye even to me,- 7 ' saitii the Lord, with all/20Ju. 26; 
 e 34 Ex'. 6 ; -^- your heart,* and with fasting, and with weeping, ' * Sa> - 
 86 Ps. 5,15; an d w ith mourning.' And rend your heart, and not n 13 Fs - 4 - 
 
 12 " s 2>- y UT garments,'" and turn unto the Lord your God : n p^ Am. 2-6. 
 
 5 Am. J. 15; for he is gracious and merciful," slow to anger, and Seeli-k. 
 
 3 Jou. 9 ; of great kindness, and repenteth him of the evil. p r 9 ii Co. 8, 
 * 1 Joel9 13 Who knoweth if he will return, and repent, 9 and * 10 Nu.l, &. 
 w!9 Ex.' 10, leave a blessing behind him/ even a meat-offering and r 29 Be. 11; 
 15,22.' ' a drink-offering unto the Lord your God ?' Blow the 20iiCh. 13; 
 *re*traint^ ^ ram f e ^ i n Zion,' sanctify a fast," call a solemn assem- 4 ' 11- 
 SeelJoelU. bly, 1 gather the people, sanctify the congregation, as- a; 29 iiCh. 5. 
 w #5 ii Ki.J. semble the elders, gather the children, and those that z 33Ex.z.]3; 
 
 22 6 Isl213- suc k ^ e Dreasts >" l e * th e bridegroom go forth of his 34 Ex. 1. 9; 
 
 & 7 i'co'.2o'. chamber, and the bride out of her closet ; w let the priests, ^ pg' 1 ! "^.' 
 y 8 ii Ch. 12 ; the ministers of the Lord/ weep between the porch and 10. 
 
 15iiCh. l.S. tjjg a itar,y and let them say, Spare thy people, O Lord, ^ 36 E ? z - 1 > 
 "esis 18 lV an ^ ^i ve n t thine heritage to reproach/ that the hea- 
 2 Or use a then should rule 00 over them: 2 wherefore should they J'632De.27; 
 
 by-word a. say among t he people, Where is their God? 66 l!/i 20 ' 
 
 caznttthem. J See 331 m. 
 
 28l)e. 37. The Gospel. St. Matth. vi. 16-21. 
 
 you, they have their reward. But thou, when thou ,,.. lt; . 
 cgfHLu.lZ fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face, that thou 3 c"l. 23. ' 
 
 ,, appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which 
 e31Job24.25; . . , ~? . . . J . . 
 
 62 Ps. /. 10- ls ln secret; and thy lather, which seeth in secret, /23Pr. 4. 5; 
 5Ec.io,&c. shall reward thee openly . rf Lay not up for yourselves 5Ja. 2, 3. 
 See 88 q. treasures upon earth/ where moth and rust dcth cor- . 4 - c 
 g 10 Mar .21; ra P^' aQ d where thieves breakthrough and steal/ But seeSSk. 
 10 He. l 34; lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven/ where 
 2 Re. m. 9. neither moth nor rust doth corrupt,* and where thieves ^12Lu.33,34; 
 t'oTSRo 38 ^ not ^ rea ^ through nor steal,' For where your trea- 3 c< ^ 1 > 2 - 
 39. ' sure is, there will your heart be also..? See 242 d-f. 
 
 56
 
 THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 f\ LORD, who for our sake* didst fast forty days i53 Is 3) ^ 
 8 ii Co. 9. ' ^^ an( i forty nights ;' Give us grace to use such See 95 a 4t. 
 m58Is. 3,(jfc. abstinence, that our flesh being subdued to the n 8Ro. 13: 
 4 i Pe. 1, 4t. Spirit," we may ever obey thy godly motions" in 508.24,25. 
 
 2 Ph. 13. righteousness and true holiness,*" to thy honour and p6Ho.l3,4&. 
 9 6 2 j C Q 20'. glory,* who livest and reignest with the Father and * 
 
 1 Ph. 20. ' the holy Ghost, one God, world without end/ Amen. r jf e f ^f 
 
 (94.) The Epistle. 2 Cor. vi. 1-10. 
 
 a 3 i Co. 9. TXT" E then, as workers together with him," beseech & 5 " Co ' ' 20 ' 
 c 4 Ga 11 * y ou a l s 6 that ye receive not the grace of God ** 4 * s- 
 e3He.7, fcin vain, c (for he saith, I have heard thee in a time/ Wi Co. 32, 
 
 See 327 g. accepted, and in the day of salvation have I succoured ' 
 
 merwftiw*" thee: d behold, now is the accepted time; behold, aaxL.lo.' 
 g2ii Co.17; now is the day of salvation';) giving no offence in 20r<omng 
 
 ? !. T '?.- 3 '*- any thing, that the ministry be not blamed/ but in <" d /' 
 
 / 11 Al. lO. ... ! i .1 ! f4lCO. '. 11. 
 
 1 20 Ac 23- a ^ things approving ourselves as the ministers of 
 
 12iiCo. lu. God/ in much patience,* in afflictions, in necessities, J i3He!m.l7. 
 
 See 87 l, i. j n distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, 1 in tumults, 3 z 2 i Co. 2, 
 
 *2 7-i Thio ; * n ' a bours, in watchings, in fastings ;* by pureness,* n 2 i Th. 7. 
 
 4iiTi 2 by knowledge,' by long-suffering, by kindness," by pl2iiCo.!5. 
 
 2iCo 4 <St tlie no ^ v Ghost," by love unfeigned, p by the word of r 11 Ac. 21; 
 
 l i Th! 5, 6j truth, 9 by the power of God, r by the armour of 1 
 
 1 i Pe.m.12. righteousness on the right hand and on the left,* by * <f 8 ' A <; ' IV' 
 
 - 13. nonour an d dishonour,' by evil report and good 
 l,*. report;" as deceivers, and yet trae;" as unknown, * ^ 20Ez - 49 - 
 *lj!aco. 8 fl; and yet well known;" as dying, and, behold, we **Co. 12. 
 
 1 Ga. 22-24'. live ;* as chastened, and not killed ; y as sorrowful, z5Mat.4.12; 
 to 11 ii Co. 6. y e t alway rejoicing ; z as poor, yet making many rich ; oa j j p' e g 
 
 <j 118 Ps. 18. ^ nav i n g nothing, and yet possessing all things. 46 w 3iCo 21 . 
 n 3 Ep. 8. The Gospel St Matth. iv. 1-11. 23. 
 
 (95.) rilHEN 6 was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the 
 a 1 Mar. 12, _L wilderness, 6 to be tempted of the devil. d And ft ^ at 16> 
 *'' 1 1 when he had fasted forty days and forty nights,' he 4 yat. 1". 
 ' " ' was afterward an hungered/ And when the tempter ^2 He 18.; 
 C 2ii Ki. 1C, came to him, he said, Ifthou be the Son of God/ 4 He. 15. 
 
 2 Lu./. 27*, command that these stones be made bread.* But he /^.\^ C \^' 
 & 8 AC. 39. answered and sa i dj i t i s written, 4 Man shall not Hve /21M 
 
 bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth 
 out of the mouth of God.-' Then the devil taketh 78Psi7-22 
 * rf^Ge !'l 2 4' him up into the holy city,* and setteth him on a 56 - 
 ' 8 1 20 ' P mnac l e f tn e temple,' and saith unto him, If thou be J^P* ,? L 
 6 Ep. 17.' the Son of God, cast thyself down ; for it is written," ' .* ' ' 
 k 11 N"e. l ; He shall give his angels charge concerning thee, and ^22 De. 8. 
 52 Is. m. 1. in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any n fll p ? jj 
 mSee'Refg. time thou dash thy foot against a stone. Jesus said 12. 
 o<f UoblO. unto him, It is written'' acain, Thou shall not tempt p 6 D. 19. 
 
 57
 
 THE SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT. 
 
 q 17 Ex. 2, 7. the Lord thy God.* Again, the devil taketh him up r 16 Mat 26. 
 
 lDe.41,4k- into an exceeding high mountain, and shewethhim all < 4j; Co * ;4 
 
 the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them ;' rf2iilt4, 
 
 KBfcta and saith unto him ' A11 these ti" 11 ? 8 wil1 X 8 ive thee S fcURe 11 
 if thou wilt fall down and worship me.' Then saith 
 
 tt 16 Mat.23 ; Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan;" for it is c 6 De. 13; 
 5 ?Pe'' f. 9 written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him 10 De. 20 ; 
 
 ' only shalt thou serve." Then the devil leaveth him, w 
 w 14 Joh.30. and behold, angels came and ministered unto him. 1 x 22 Lu. 43. 
 
 THE SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 a 124 Ps. 8; ALMIGHTY God," who seest 6 that we have no&i03Ps.M. 
 5. - power of ourselves to help ourselves ; c Keep us / 34 p s g. 
 
 & both outwardly in our bodies , d and inwardly in our Sce5f. 
 Pr. 6. ' souls,' that we may be defended from all adversities/ 91 Ps- 3 >&- 
 e 121 Ps. 7. which may happen to the body / and from all evil Jl }^\^'?l 
 'z 6 Ge. l. 5; thoughts*' which may assault and hurt the soul/ 1 15 Mat. 19, 
 ll9Ps./.il3. through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 20; 
 
 The Epistle. 1 Thess. iv. 1-8. 
 
 m See 165 1. would abound more and more." 1 For ye know what l # 8 R ' g 
 012R0.2; commandments we gave you by the Lord Jesus." w. 5 Ga. 10*, 
 p " For this is the will of God," even your sanctification/ & u He - c - 
 YEp^'l^ that ye should abstain from fornication;* that every "^jj^!' 
 2iiTi2l'22- one f Y ou should know how to possess his vesseF in j,5E P 2627- 
 13 He. 4'. ' sanctification and honour;* not in the lust of concu- 2iiTb.'l3. 
 3 Or oppress piscence, even as the Gentiles which know not God ;' r e)T21 i Sa.5, 
 4 r Or C T*Af that no man S beyond and defraud 3 his brother in any & 9 
 matter, matter 4 ;" because that the Lord is the avenger of all * See 
 
 u 9 Je. l. 2. such," as we also have forewarned you, and testifi ed. w "9 Je .9 ; 
 w 5 Ga. 21. ^' or God hath not called us unto uncleanness, but unto x 11 Le. 44; 
 5Qrrgect- holiness.* He therefore that despiseth, s despiseth not 1 Ep. 4. 
 
 ef h man, but God/ who hath also given unto us his holy ^j?? '",. 
 
 lfBlh.7. Spirit/ 'SSSt 
 
 The Gospel. St. Matth. xv. 21-28. 
 
 a 7 Mar. 24- "TESUS went thence, and departed into the coasts b 19 Jos. 28, 
 " of Tyre and Sidon. 6 And, behold, a woman of 29 - 
 Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto ^Re m 16 
 cl7Matn5 *" m> sa y* n > Have mercy on me, c O Lord, thou Son of see 134 q,t. 
 ' David ; d my daughter is grievously vexed with a 
 
 devil.' But he answered her not a word/ And his-^g^ 7 j ?' 
 e 9 Mar.l74t. disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her 3La.8.' 
 
 58
 
 THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT. 
 
 g4iiKi.rn.27; away/ for she crieth after us. A But he answered h 10 Mar./, 
 li Mat. 15. an( } sa id ) I am no t sent, but unto the lost sheep of the * 8 - 
 
 house of Israel. 1 Then came she and worshipped him,- 1 ; ,Yjfl4iCo 25 
 
 saying, Lord, help me.* But he answered and said, &22Re.8,9! 
 
 It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast See 163 ^- 
 k 32 Ge. 2G. it to dogs.' And she said, Truth, Lord ; yet the dogs 1 2 E 12 . 
 
 eat of the crumbs which fall from their master's 22 Re. 15. 
 m VLu.6,7; table."' Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O 
 15 Lu. 19. woman, great is thy faith :" be it unto thee even as W 3 La.32. ' 
 
 thou wilt." And her daughter was made whole from ^ T/> u * ft K , 
 <> 5 Mar. 34. that very hour." 
 
 THE THIED SUNDAY IN LENT. 
 
 <7fliiCo./.3. The Collect. 
 
 "\TTE beseech thee, Almighty God,' look upon the -26Is.8,9; 
 ' heart desires'" of th humble servants* an 5Mat - 6 - 
 
 hearty desires'" of thy humble servants,* and 
 145 Ps. 19. stretch forth the right hand of thy Majesty,' to be our t gg Pg 13 .. 
 defence" against all our enemies," through Jesus 41 is. io. ' 
 o9 Is. 19. Christ our Lord. Amen. g Ep. 12. 
 
 (98.) The Epistle. Ephes. v. 1-14. 
 
 a 5 Mat. 45 ; T> E ye therefore followers of God, as dear children ; *J?I& '< 
 i; Poll 1(5. r% J , , . '. 15 Job. 13; 
 
 4iJo 11 -*-* and walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us," 5 Ep. 25. 
 c 1 Ga. 4 ; an< * natu given himself for us, c an offering and a sacri- <* 8 Ge./. 21^ 
 
 2Ga.l.20; fice to God for a sweet-smelling savour. d But forni- ^ 'He. 12^ 
 
 ^' J - 1 j- cation, and all uncleanness,' or covetousness/ let it/10Ps.3; 
 
 10 i Co. 8.' not be once named amongst you/ as becometh saints ; A jo 9 L P %5 6 -' 
 ggr23Ex.l3. neither filthiness, nor foolish-talking, nor jesting, which 13 He!s. ' 
 *inF >r il'r ' are no * conven J en * ; ;' but rather giving of thanks.^ For s < Eef *. 
 12Mat!^3v'. this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean per- V-pj^ii' 
 
 See 140 p. son, nor covetous man, who is an idolater,* hath any in- . ' ' ' 
 /.-eiTi.lo. heritance in the kingdom of Christ, and of God.' Let SJ^iia. ' 
 
 m*3 l ju no man ^ ece ' ve y u ^^ vam wwd* - m f r because of l2 J{ e -S- lQ ' 
 "' 17. "' ' these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children ' ' 
 l Or unbc- of disobedience. 1 " Be not ye therefore partakers with n n 18. S 
 them:" for ye were sometimes darkness, but now are pi Col. 13; 
 o 6 u Co. 14- ye jj ght in ^ j^^ .p walk M children of light .7 ( for 3 Tit 3, fr 
 
 4 Ep. 17; the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness, and righteous- r gjf 177**' 
 f 16^ 26 ness ' an ^ trutn ; r ) proving what is acceptable unto the /6K 0- 21. 
 2 l8 5 ' 'Lord/ And have no fellowship with the unfruitful See 48 i. 
 
 12 Joh/36. works of darkness,' but rather reprove them :* for it is 23 Je. 24 : 
 l4Ro. 18; a shame even to speak of those things which are done j^ '%?& 
 
 1 Ph./. 10. O f tnem j n secre t. B n t ail things that are reproved 7 2 Or 'rftico- 
 
 Lfl>U7 - are made manifest by the light: for whatsoever doth vered 
 3 Or? make manifest is light." Wherefore he 3 saith, Awake *$\l 
 
 37Ezll4 . thou that steepest,* and arise from the dead," and , 8Joh ] 2 '. 
 
 5 Job. 25. ' Christ shall give thee light. 1 "liiTi'.lO.' 
 
 59
 
 THE. FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT. 
 
 (99.) The GospeL St. Luke xi. 14-28. 
 
 a 12 Mat.22- T ESUS was casting out a devil, and it was dumb. I 9 Mat. 32- 
 
 ** And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, 
 
 the dumb spake ; and the people wondered. 6 But 
 
 1 Gr. Heel- some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beel- 
 
 l"ttKi'2& zebub, 1 the chief of the devils. c And other tempting 
 
 him, sought of him a sign from heaven. d But he, liCo.22.' 
 eSMar 21 &. knowing their thoughts/ said unto them, Every king- 
 dom divided against iteelf is brought to desolation; and 
 a house divided against a house falleth/ If Satan also 5 Q^\^ ' 
 be divided against himself, how shall his kingdom 
 4Am'7n.'l3; stand ? because ye say that I cast out devils through 
 2Joh. 24,25. Beelzebub. And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, fcSEx.lO. 
 ' l ' by whom do your sons cast them out ? ? therefore shall 
 they be your judges. But if I with the finger of God A 
 gl9Ac.l3,$;. cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come ^jo 4 
 
 upon you.' When a strong man armed keepeth his 
 
 ilOLu 9 11. patece^ 7 his goods are in peace ;* but when a stronger 
 
 than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he 
 
 taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, 61 Is!"! 1.' ' 
 
 ft 2 11 TL 26. an d divideth his spoils.' He that is not with me is 
 
 against me : and he that gathereth not with me scat- n i2Mat.43- 
 tereth.'" When the unclean spirit is gone out of a 50 ; 
 m9 ^ rar -^; man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest;" jLfvf'v- 
 See 180a',z>.' an d finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house 
 whence I came out." And when he cometh, he findeth 
 
 rf 13 Job/, it swept and garnished/ Then goeth he and taketh to pSlPs.11,12. 
 1 '&. him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and 
 
 they enter in, and dwell there ; and the last state of rS( , e21rf 
 23 Mat.15- that man is worse than the first. 9 And it came to pass, 
 
 6 He. 4-8; ' as he spake these things, a certain woman of the com- 
 inWo oft or. iV i . i * t i TI j 7Mat.2i-2<: 
 
 1 -p on'oo' P an y h" U P " er voice, and said unto mm, Blessed is i3j h.i7; 
 ~cf. 5Joh.i.l4. the womb that bare thee, and the paps which thou hast 1 Ja. 21, 4'c- 
 
 sucked/ But he said, Yea, rather blessed are they IJaV^' 21 
 * 10 Bo 17 ^at hear* the word of God, and keep it.' see 142 e. 
 
 nftrn THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 aQEzr. 13; (^ RANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that we, 6 < .^ ] 0- i 2 ^ h 
 9 Ne. 33. VJT w ho for our evil deeds" do worthily deserve to be ' m _ 17. 
 c 25 Ps. 7: punished, 6 by the comfort of thy grace may mercifully d39 Ps.10; 
 I 1 P 1 s - 5 'g ; be relieved/ through our Lord and Saviour Jesus ^^'J 6 ' 
 ' ' ' Christ.* Amen. 2 Mar 17 
 
 The Epistle. Gal. iv. 21-31. 
 
 TELL me, ye that desire to be under the law/ do 
 fv ."~-' Y e not hear the law?? For it is written, that/ 3 Ga.l,#. 
 
 60
 
 THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT. 
 
 1 Bo. 7, 3. Abraham had two sons, the one by a bond-mai'd, the other A 16 Ge. 15 : 
 k 10 i Co. 11. by a free-woman.* But he who was of the bond- 21Ge - 2 - 
 
 woman was born after the flesh ;' but he of the free- /T7Ge.l5-lS; 
 1 ment^- a ~ woman was by promise.-' Which things are an allegory:* ^"'i^! 
 for these are' the two covenants' ; m the one from the n He. 11. 
 in 3 He. 6,4t moun t Sinai, which gendereth to bondage," which is ,,^i - c 
 o 19 Ex 1 2 -^f? ar - -F or thi 3 A? ar ^ s mount Sinai in Arabia, and 
 
 answereth to Q Jerusalem which now is, and is in bon- n *** * * 
 $3 Ph./. 20; dage with her children. 7 - But Jerusalem which is 2 Or in thf 
 l'JHe.22,23. above? is free .r which ^ the mo Uier of us all/ For ^ ran * 
 *af21Re.2. it is written,' Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not; 
 
 break forth and cry, thou that travailest not: for the p ^oh- 32 .*^ 
 u 2 i Sa. 5; desolate hath many more children than she which hath r 6Ro.l4,<Jc. 
 49 is 13 19- an husband." Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the 22- 
 11 He. 12. ' children of promise." But as then he that was born t 54 Is. 1. 
 
 ^ after the flesh persecuted him that was born after the , 
 ic 21 Ge. 1). _ . . r . . x -KT _LV. i -ii c * Ga. 23. 
 
 gf 4 Ge. 3-8, Spirit ;" even so it is now. Nevertheless, what saith 
 
 &22PS.6-17! the Scripture? Cast out the bond-woman and her son; ^Q^^'. 7 ' 
 
 21 r 10 * r ^ e son ^ *^ ie bond-woman shall not be heir with 5 Ga. 12; 
 '' 12 ; ' tlie son of the free-woman. y So then, brethren, we 2iTh.l4,15. 
 
 8 Job. 35. are not children of the bond-woman, but of the free. 2 = 5Ga./. 13. 
 (101.) The Gospel. St. John vi. 1-14. 
 
 a 2* MaU3 " TESUS" went over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea &34Na.ll; 
 c^tar.32-44; ** of Tiberias. 6 And a great multitude followed him, ojH 3 ^ 1 f ; 
 
 9 Lu.10-17. because they saw his miracles which he did on them 
 
 that were diseased.' And Jesus went up into amoun- 
 
 ccf OJob.66, tain, and there he sat with his disciples. d And the d 5 Mat 1. 
 
 12Job.37. p assover> a f east o f the Jews, was nigli.' When Jesus 
 
 then lift up his eyes, and saw a great company come ... h4344 
 
 e See 74 b. un to h; m> i ie sa ith unto Phih'p/ Whence shall we buy 
 bread, that these may eat ? (And this he said to prove 
 
 ^ 22 Ge. 1 ; him * for he himself knew what he would do.*) Philip h ^40 Is.13, 
 De. 2, 10. answere d him, Two hundred pennyworth 1 of bread 14 - 
 is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may 
 
 iS8C, ]. take a little. One of his disciples, Andrew,-* Simon j u i,. 40. 
 Peter's brother, saitli unto him, There is a lad here, 
 which hath five barley-loaves, and two small fishes : 
 
 k 4 it Ki. 42- but what are they among so many ?* And Jesus said, 
 Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass 
 in the place. So the men sat down, in number about 
 five thousand. And Jesus took the loaves, and when 'gjo^f 23 
 he had given thanks' he distributed to the disciples, 
 and the disciples to them that were set down ; and 
 likewise of the fishes as much as they would. When 
 they were filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up 
 ml9Pr. 9. the fragments that remain, tliat nothing be lost" There- 
 
 61
 
 THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT. 
 
 fore they gathered them together, and filled twelve 
 baskets with the fragments of the five barley-loaves, , l4ii Ki2 -7 
 1 Job. 21. ' which remained over and above unto them that had tf.ll Pr. 2-i. 
 gf9 Lu.is, eaten." Then those men, when they had seen the ~ 
 miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that 
 Prophet that should come into the world." 
 
 (102.) THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 all9Ps.!32, Ty"E beseech thee, Almighty God, mercifully to b ^-/ s s ^' 2 ' 
 
 G6 3 ? '2 look upon thy people ;* that by thy great good- io6Ps. 4; 
 
 ness they may be governed and preserved evermore, 2 i Pe. 9,10. 
 
 c 32 Ps. 8; both in body and soul, d through Jesus Christ our 8te 1 1 ' 
 18Je.6. T , A * dlOiiCo.J.5; 
 
 See 123.;. Amen. 5 j Th ^ 
 
 The Epistle. Heb. he. 11-15. /lOHe.l. 
 
 7 He ll'fc /CHRIST being come an high priest e of good things h 7 Ac 48 
 
 ^^ to come/ by a greater and more perfect taber- (f5UCo.l,4t. 
 nacle/ not made with hands ; 7 ' that is to say, not of this & 2 Col. 11. 
 building; neither by the blood of goats and calves ;' J ' 9 He - ^i 25 - 
 > 16 Le. 5, 6. but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy l * 6 Le.l4,&. 
 24- P^ ace '"' having obtained eternal redemption for us.* wliPe.18, 19. 
 5 He! 9. ' For if the blood of bulls and of goats,' and the ashes p See 98 c. 
 of an heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth to the i OtfatUt. 
 7nl9Nu.2,4fc. purifying of the flesh ; m how much more shall the r 2 Ep. 5 ; 
 o 01 Is. 1. blood of Christ," who through the eternal Spirit," 1 He. 3 -, 
 q 22 Le. 20 ; offered himself^ without spot 1 to God, ? purge your 6 He< *' 1- 
 28Nu.3,9,ll; conscience from dead works'" to serve the living God ?' t f' ^'^ 
 J? ^Q, 1 ^, And for this cause he is the Mediator of the new tes- 
 tament,' that by means of death," for the redemption 7 j^' 4_u\ 
 sliTh.9,10. O f jjjg transgressions that were under the first testa- , Tit 2 . 
 ti53Is.lO-12. ment," they which are called w might receive the pro- 3 Tit. 7 ;' 
 u'8Eo.28,4fc. raise of eternal inheritance.* 1 i Pe - 2 - 4 - 
 
 (103.) The Gospel. St. John viii. 46-59. 
 
 c!2Mat.lO; "TESUS said, Which of you convinceth me of sin? 6 21 Mat. 25. 
 
 8 Job./. 6. tl an d if i sa y ^,0 truth, why do ye not believe me? 6 , in T h . 
 c* Joh 5 45; He that is of God heareth God's words ; c ye therefore 4ij 6; 
 
 17 Job. 8. ' hear them not, because ye are not of God. d Then an- " Jo- & 
 el I-" Ki ' 24 ' 8were ^ tn e Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well, yioMat. 25- 
 4Ezr. 1, 4t that thou art a Samaritan,' and hast a devil ?-^ Jesus 7 Job. 20;' 
 4 Job. 9. answered, I have not a devil; but I honour my Fa- 10 Job. 20. 
 g 17 Job/. 4. ther/ and ye do dishonour me. A And I seek not mine ft 49 Is. m. 7; 
 *15 RoV 8 ' own e^ or y ;i tk ere ^ one tliat seeketh and judgeth.-' 53 Is - 3- 
 h 5 Job. 24 ; ^ e " 1 Y ver ily I sa y nto you, If a man keep my say- j 12 Job. 48. 
 6Job.50,5l; ing, he shall never see death.* Then said the Jews 
 11 Job. 25. unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil Abra- 
 
 62
 
 THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 m f. 12 Job. ham is dead, and the prophets ;* and them sayest, If a 1 1 Zee. 5. 
 /He. 3 man keep m y sa y m g> he shall never taste of death. 
 & 7 He. 4. Art tliou greater than our father Abraham, which is ^jo^f^l 
 dead? and the prophets are dead :'" whom makest thou 5 He. 5.' 
 1 1 .^ r '?l> thyself? Jesus answered, If I honour myself, my 
 
 e< ' honour is nothing ;" it is my Father that honoureth j>48Ig. 1,2; 
 me," of whom ye say, that he is your God. -f yet ye \ Ro'i^L 
 ^5 Ho! 4 have not known him ; but I know him : r and if I 
 8 Job. 19. should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto r 10 Lu. 22 ; 
 you ; but I know him, and keep his saying.* Your 6 Joh - * 6 ; 
 sZiJo.4,5. father Abraham rejoiced to see my day; and he saw JQ Johns' 
 
 it, and was glad.' Then said the Jews unto him, Thou 
 u 3 Ex. 14; art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abra- <gf2Ac. 30, 
 17Joh./ 24. ham ? Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily I say unto 31. 
 See 30 3. you, Before Abraham was, I am." Then took they up 
 
 stones to cast at him: v but Jesus hid himself, and * 1 3 9 Joh - 31 - 
 4Lu.29,30. went out of the temple." gr24Le.lO. 
 
 (104 j THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 3Job. 16, A LMIQHTY and everlasting God, who of thy 2 MM,* 21 
 5 Ro. 8 "^^ tender love towards mankind," hast sent thy Son, &c. 
 4Uo.9,10^19. our Saviour Jesus Christ, 4 to take upon him our flesh, c 26 Mat. 53- 
 c 2 He. 9, &. and to suffer death upon the cross, rf that all mankind 2 AC. 23. 
 13T ^u ?;' should follow tlie example of his great humility ;' Mer- See Ref. o. 
 2iPe. 2K23! cifully grant, that we may both follow the example of his ^j^" g ! 
 g Ro. 5 ; patience/ and also be made partakers of his resurrec- 12 He. lls. 
 tion/ through the same Jesifs Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 The Ejnstle. Phil. ii. 5-11. 
 *, 5 , i L*Jl T ET this mind be in you, which was also in Christ .iJ T pe ; 1 ;i?' 
 
 14 Joh. 9. I J -r & i i ,1 r r /~i j i it ij JIOlS. I. 11; 
 
 See 32 j, St "^ Jesus : who, being in uie form of God,* thought 13 Ze. 7 ; 
 
 o .? 3 ' an ^ being found in fashion as a man, he humbled him- 
 o 12* Job! 32, 8e lf> an ^ became obedient unto death," even the death oip s .i4,iS; 
 
 33; 'of the cross." Wherefore God also hath highly exalted 52 Is. 13; 
 J^pg I7li9- him,' and given him a Name which is above every f^Jc iLse' 
 89 Ps. 27; ' name ; that at the Name of Jesus every knee should r 45 Is. 23;' 
 1 o? I J'l 'n 21 ' how, of tlu'ngs in heaven, and tilings in earth, and things * 4 B ,S' U ' 
 
 S 20 J oh. 2o i 1.1 i , 11 111 & dU /. 
 
 10 Ro. 9; under the earth ; r and that every tongue should con- < 12 Job. 44, 
 4 i Jo. 15. fess that Jesus Christ is Lord,' to the glory of God 45 ; 
 sec 107*. the Father.' 17Joh -'' ] - 
 
 63
 
 THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 (105.) The Gospel. St. Mattli. xxvii. 1-54. 
 
 a 2 Ps. 2; "Y\7~HEN the morning was come, all the chief priests 
 23 Mat. 13. T ? and elders of the people took counsel against Je- 
 sus, to put him to death." And when they had bound 
 ^n. Mat "-^' him,* they led him away, and delivered him to Pontius g| 
 20 Lu. 20 ; Pilate the governor. Then Judas who had betrayed 
 
 ixjoh. 28. him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented ,, 
 rf21Mat.39. ,. , r .i ,, , A ,, . , . r r ., ilSecHom.of 
 
 himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver Repentance, 
 
 e r >0 Job 15. to tne cn i e f priests and elders, 6 saying, I have sinned/ part 2. 
 
 in that I have betrayed the innocent blood/ Andy 9Ex-7n2 7- 
 
 g See Eef. t. th e y sa ^ What is that to us ?* see thou to that. And 15iSa'./ 24'. 
 he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and de- 
 parted, and went and hanged himself. 1 And the chief h f 5 *' 
 
 i 55Ps.m.23; priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful 
 ' " C-klO- for to put them into the treasury, because it is the . - 23 Mat 
 SeelQO t-x. price of blood.-' And they took counsel, and bought 23-25. 
 with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. 
 Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, 
 unto this day. (Then was fulfilled that which was spoken 
 by Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they took the L^ r ho t 
 
 21 Ex 32 tn irty pieces of silver,* the price of him that was valued, of the chil- 
 ' whom they of the children of Israel did value, 1 and drm f Is - 
 gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed rae ' 
 me. 1 ) And Jesus stood before the governor ; and the l n Zee - 12 > 
 governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the 
 
 m 18 Joh.33, Jews ? m And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest." n 26 Mat. l. 
 And when he was accused of the chief priests and el- <? 5 ' /i 5 6 t' 
 
 oSee 1216-d. ders," he answered nothing/ Then saith Pilate unto 
 
 him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness ^. p ^ 1 ^ 1: 
 against thee ? And he answered him to never a word, s ^ 2 ~.' 
 _ insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly.* Now 
 
 at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the 
 people a prisoner, whom they would/ And they had r 18 Joh - 39 - 
 then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. Therefore 
 when they were gathered together, Pilate said unto 
 them, Whom will ye that I release unto you ? Barab- 
 bas, or Jesus which is called Christ ? For he knew 
 
 s cf 37 Ge./. that for envy they had delivered him. 5 When he was 
 H,&27Pr. se t d own on the judgement-seat, his wife sent unto him, ^53 i s . m- u 
 saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man :' See Ref. w. 
 
 w2Mat/.12. for I have suffered many things this day in a dream" 
 because of him. But the chief priests and elders per- 
 suaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, 
 and destroy Jesus. The governor answered and said ^3Ac.l314. 
 unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I re- 
 lease unto you ? They said, Barabbas." Pilate saith See U5 f- i - 
 64
 
 THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus, which is 
 
 called Christ ? They all say unto him, Let him be cru- 
 
 cified. And the governor said, Why, what evil hath 
 
 "' See Ref -~- he done*" ? But they cried out the more, saying, Let 
 
 him be crucified/ When Pilate saw that he could pre- -c 22 Ac 22. 
 vail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he 
 v 21 De. 6, 7. tooj- W ater, and washed his hands before the multitude, 5 ' 
 
 saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person :- z 11 Is. 5. 
 
 (106.) see ye to it. Then answered all the people, and said, SeeliSi. 
 
 a 5 AC. /. 28. His blood be on us," and on our children.* Then re- j is Ez.2,4i, 
 
 '4 1! Ki 14 l ease( i ' ie Barabbas unto them: and when he had i o r Gooer- 
 
 J2 Ez. 4, ' scourged Jesus'", he delivered him to be crucified, nor'shoute, 
 
 m '^-, Mat ' Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the Gr : Pr f -" 
 
 30, 31. . ,. , , , , , . ., , , , torium, la 
 
 common hall, 1 and gathered unto him the whole band Mar. 16.] 
 
 ' ->o 3 Mat! m * so ^ d ' ers - ^ n< * ^ ie y stripped him, and put on him 
 
 19. ' a scarlet robe. d And when they had platted a crown ^20 Je.1. 7. 
 
 See 113 K. of thorns they put it upon his head, and a reed in his See 121 o. 
 
 right hand : and they bowed the knee before him, and 
 
 89 Ps.7,19, mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews.* And 
 
 they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him 
 
 on the heady And after that they iiad mocked him /30Job9,10. 
 
 they took the robe off from him, and put his own rai- 
 
 g 4 Le. 21 ; ment on him, and led him away to crucify him/ And 
 
 Se61 n ' as tuev came ou t tne y found a man of Cyrene,* Simon A 2 Ac.m.10; 
 by name ; him they compelled to bear his cross. And see\V>nt.' 
 when they were come onto a place called Golgotha, 
 that is to say, a place of a scull, they gave him vinegar 
 t CO Ps. 21. to drink mingled with gall' : and when he had tasted 
 thereof, he would not drink. And they crucified 
 him,-' and parted his garments, casting lots: that it , 21I)en , 23 . 
 might be fulfilled, which was poken by the prophet, 5 Ac. 30. 
 They parted my garments among them, and upon my 
 
 fe.Sc127a-c. vesture did they cast lots.* And sitting down they 
 watched him there ; and set up over his head his accu- 
 sation written, THIS is JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS.' c See 115 _ 
 Then were there two thieves crucified with him ; one 
 
 m sec 110 r. on the right hand, and another on the left." 1 And they 
 
 that passed by reviled him," wagging their heads, and .- ,- . 
 saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest " 
 o 26 Mat. 61; it in three days," save thyself: if thou be the Son of 
 
 ^Joh.19-22. God, come down from the cross. p Likewise also the 4 L U . 53. 
 chief priests mocking him*, with the scribes and elders, 
 
 'nojoh 18 sa ^' save d others, himself he cannot save' : if he r 2 p s . 6 ; 
 ' be the King of Israel/ let him now come down from 2 Mat. 2. 
 
 ff!6Lu.31. the cross, and we will believe him/ He trusted in <22Ps. 8; 
 
 .- iojoh.30, God; let him deliver him now, if he will have him': ***{<} if. 
 
 Se 107 fr. * r ' ie sa ^> * am tne ^ on ^ God." The thieves also, 53 ij. /' 4.' 
 
 Se 107 fr. 
 
 65
 
 MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 which were crucified with him, cast the same in his 
 
 teeth." Now from the sixth hour there was darkness v See 122 /, 
 
 w 8 Am. 9. over all the land unto the ninth hour." And about the &c - 
 ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, 
 
 2/25 Is./ , 1. Eli, lama sabachthani* ? that is to say, My God, my * 22 Ps. 1. 
 ' God/ why hast thou forsaken me* ? Some of them z 27 Ps 9 . 
 (107 ^ tnat stooc * there, when they heard that, said, This man 42 Ps. 9. 
 
 a 56 Ps./. 5. calleth for Elias." And straightway one of them ran, See 115 V- 
 if. l09,Ps.7, and took a spunge, and filled it with vinegar, and put 
 
 &6Am.Z.12. j t Qn a ree ^ an( j g ave n i m t drink.* The rest said, {, g e 106 i. 
 Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to save 
 
 c See 106 1. him. c Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud 
 
 53Is.m.l2; voice/* yielded up the ghost. e And behold, the yail dgfl 
 10 Joh.U5. of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the s ^ e 
 bottom/ and the earth did quake, and the rocks 
 
 g tf 19 Ex. rent/ and the graves were opened, and many bodies ' 16 j^' 2 '|r 
 of saints which slept arose, and came out of the graves See 125/. 
 
 See 95 k. a ft er n ; s resurrection,* and went into the holy city, 1 
 
 and appeared unto many. Now when the centurion, ^l 6 - 1 ^' I OQ 
 
 and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw 
 
 the earthquake, and those things that were done,-' they j SeellSac, 
 
 k See 119 . f eare d greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.* ll ' 
 
 MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 For the Epistle. Isaiah Ixiii. 1-19. 
 
 m 137 Ps. 7- \\THO is this* that cometh from Edom, with dyed ij. 
 34 Is. 2-8 ;' * ' garments from Bozrah" 1 ? this that is glorious 1 in j He ( i ec ff C j 
 lAm.11,12. n jg apparel, travelling in the greatness of his strength" ? n 45 p s-3 4 _ 
 
 o 45 Is. 19; I tnat speak in righteousness, mighty to save." Where- 
 7 He./. 25. fore art thou red in thine apparel, p and thy garments P 9 Is. 5 : 
 tf SUe.10. Jike Mm that treadeth in the wine.fat? ? I have 19 . 13. 
 
 9 $) 14R ' 14 ~ tr dden the wine-press alone, and of the people there 
 
 was none with me r : for I will tread them in mine r gf38Ez.23. 
 anger, and trample them in my fury, and their blood 
 25Is. 10; shall be sprinkled upon my garments, and I will stain 
 ig^Be 1 15 a ^ m y ra i men t-* ^ or tne ^ a Y f vengeance is in mine 
 
 heart, and the year of my redeemed is come/ And I t 61 Is. 2. 
 looked, and there was none to help,; and I wondered sf3iiPe.2, 
 "41 Is. 28; t^at there was none to uphold": therefore mine own 
 59Is.i"6ll8l arm brought salvation unto me, and my fury it upheld 
 tp21Job20- me '" "^ n ^ ^ w ^ tread down the people in mine j Ho 7> 
 75 Ps. 8 ; ' anger, and make them drunk in my fury," 7 and I will cf 44 Ps. 3. 
 51ls.22.23; bring down their strength to the earth.* I will men- x 25 Is 12 . 
 14 Re. 10^ ^ on ^e loving- kmdnesses of the Lord, and the praises 26 Is. 5. 
 16 Ke. 19.' of the Lord, according to all that the Lord hath be- 
 j/ 63 Ps. 4,<Jfc. stowed on us/ and the great goodness towards the 
 
 66
 
 MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 7 r 7 house of Israel, 1 wliich he hath bestowed on them, ac- s H7Ps. 20. 
 
 jo De. 15. cording to his mercies, and according to the multitude 6 6 Ex. 7 ; 
 
 -51 Ps. 6; of his loving-kindnesses." For he said, Surely they jf^s' 5 ' 6 " 
 
 jl Je. 33. are my people,* children that will not lie c : so he was a 33 De ^ 9 . 
 
 3 Ex. 7,4fc. their Saviour. 11 * In all their affliction he was afflicted,' 12 Is. 2~ 
 *"' 1' and the angel of his presence saved them^: in his }\ }e ' 6 ' 
 
 ^ ' ' love, and in his pity, he redeemed them/ and he bare 23Ex^,21- 
 4i Jcxlo. them and carr i e d them all the days of old.'' But they 33 Ex._14.' 
 9D 7 rebelled, and vexed his holy Spirit'; therefore he Se 3 ''' d - 
 9 Ne. 16,4t. was turned to be their enemy, and he fought against ^pls'i. ' 
 2 Eze. 3 ; them.-' Then he remembered the days of old,* Moses 32De.ll,12; 
 4 En. 30 ' an ^ '" s people, saying? Where is he that brought them 
 
 A- 32 Ex 11- U P out ^ tne sea w '^ tne sne pherd l of his flock' ? 
 14; wliere is he that put his holy Spirit within him" 1 ? 21 Je. 5 ; 
 
 i' 2 o Le '* 4 ' 45 ' tllat lert them by tlie right hancl of Moses ' Wlth his 
 herds ^ glorious arm, dividing the water before them," to make 
 
 "ill Xu. 17; himself an everlasting name"? that led them through 2Je. 6. 
 2 Hag. 5. the deep as an horse in the wilderness, that they should n 15 S . g^ 
 
 \ EX> 17> not stumble* ? -^ s a " )east g et h down into the valley, 9 Ne. il"; 
 a l^o. 17. the Spirit of the Lord caused him to rest : so didst J 36 ?^- 11 .*- 
 
 1 23 Jos 1 l ' lou ^ ea( * tn y P eo pl e > to make thyself a glorious p lfl 
 
 . 9BT) ',-'. name/ Look down from heaven, and behold from r7iiSa - 23 - 
 33Ps e i3,14. the habitation of thy holiness, and of thy glory*: where 
 
 2 Or mufti- is thy zeal, and thy strength, the sounding 3 of thy 
 
 bowels, and of thy mercies towards me' ? Are they 
 u 77 Ps. 7,&. restrained"? Doubtless thou art our Father," though x ^ lg ^ 
 u> See 09 p. Abraham be ignorant of us, and Israel acknowledge us \ j p e ' 26 : 
 'A Or our Re- not"": Thou, O Lord, art our Father, our Redeemer, 13 Re. l. 8. 
 
 d ""T,^ thy name is from everlasting. 3 * O Lord, why hast s 74 Ps. 1.2; 
 everlasting * J ROP11 1i 
 
 it thy name, thou made us to err from thy ways? and hardened 
 
 ''111 Ps. 4. our heart from thy fear?? Return for thy servants' bb tf 17 Ge - 8 - 
 #29 De. 4, sake, the tribes of thine inheritance. 2 The people of 4 , ( 
 
 ,. TJ 1ft J8* AJ; flnfllff tC'OS 
 
 '2 ii Tb il thy holiness" have possessed it but a little while 6 *: nut called 
 
 tnTDe 6 our adversaries have trodden down thy sanctuary." "|* n ***'" 
 26De.l9'; We are thine : thou never barest rule over them ; they ' " 
 
 02 Is./. 12. were not called by thy name. 4 ** 10 Je. S 25. 
 
 C 12; ' The Gospel. St. Mark xiv. 1-72. 
 
 was the feast of tlie Passover ' and b 62 PS 4- 
 (109.) XlL of unleavened bread" : and the chief priests and 64 - Ps.2,'<jt 
 "viL?'l'$'- tlie scrioes sou g Ht how they might take him by craft, U Job. 47, 
 28Nu.i6,'l7.' and put him to death. 6 But they said, Not on the &c " 
 16 De. 1-8.' feast-day, lest there be an uproar of the people.' And 1 
 c 14 Mat. 5; being in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, d 12 Job 
 
 \f^' 4 i 8 s' as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an ala- ^ Or pure 
 11 Mar. lb. ' . nartt, or lt~ 
 
 tf 19 Pr.21. baster box of ointment of spikenard, very precious' ; qu-dnard, 
 
 e }%*"i, and she brake the box, and poured it on his head// 133 Ps.i. 
 4 Ca. 13,14. G7 p2
 
 MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 And there were some that had indignation within 
 
 themselves, and said, Why was this waste of the oint- 
 4 EC TO. 4. nient made ? for it might have been sold for more 
 
 than three hundred pence/ 1 and have been given to h See 95, 1. 
 i4Ep.28. the poor*: and they murmured agafhst her. 7 And.? (f 19 La. 
 & 13 Job 7. Jesus said, Let her alone, why trouble ye her*? she 3 '- 40 - 
 
 hath wrought a good work on me.' For ye have the l Sce54/. 
 m 15 De. 11. poor with you always,'" and whensoever ye will ye 
 
 13 Job 33- mav do them good" : but me ye have not always." 3 i Jo. 17. 
 17Joh/.ll'. She hath done what she could p ; she is come afore-.p8iKi.U8. 
 
 q 19 Job. 39, hand to anoint my body to the burying. 9 Verily I say 
 4u - unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached 
 
 throughout the whole world/ this also that she hath ,-24 Mat. 14. 
 *2i Sa. z.30; done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her/ And 55p 12 j, 
 6 He V 10 J U( l as Iscariot, one of the twelve/ went unto the chief Ob. 7 , 
 u 2<5 Mat.14- priests, to betray him unto them." And when they CJoh.70,71. 
 16. heard it they were glad," and promised to give him gf7Ho.l-3. 
 
 >6iTi. 10; money.'" And he sought how he might conveniently 
 of 37 Ge 28 betray him.* And the first day of unleavened bread, x 18 Jc. 1.22. 
 JlEx. 32. ' when they killed 1 the passover," his disciples said unto 77 2 . 
 (110.) bi m J Where wilt thou that we go and prepare, that i or sacri- 
 a See 109 a. thou mayest eat the passover 6 ? And he sendeth forth Jiced 
 c<f\\ Mar. two of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into * 1 ? 8 1 n rat ' 
 l) & c - the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a 
 
 pitcher of water d : follow him. And wheresoever he ^ 4 He. 13. 
 shall go in, say ye to the good-man of the house, The setRef. i. 
 a 23 Mat.10; Master 6 saith, Where is the guest-chamber, where I 
 13 Job. 13. s i m ii eat the passover with my disciples-'"? And \\eftf 3Ke.20. 
 
 will shew you a large upper room furnished, and pre- 
 ^1 Ac. 13. p ar eds : there make ready for us. And his disciples 
 f. 3. S went forth, and came into the city, and found as he 
 
 had said unto them'' : and they made ready the passover. h 16 Job. 4. 
 And in the evening he cometh with the twelve. And ,^_ 10 i Sa - 
 as they sat, and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto ' _ 
 
 1 13 Job. 21 y u 5 one f y ou which eateth with me shall betray see 117 e-i. 
 &c. me.* And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto 
 
 l^tS'f 3 ' him one by one, Is it I? and another said, Is it I j ? J **: 
 
 see lay t. J > , . , ,, T , . ,. ,, ^o,tf.bnK.i. 
 
 , ., p 9 And he answered and said unto them, It is one 01 the 13. 
 
 <f. 15 ii Sa. twelve that dippeth with me in the dish.* The Son of 
 
 / 31. Man indeed goeth, as it is written of him' : but woe to l ^* s - ?',*; 
 
 55 Ps. 15, that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed : good izZe/mld. 
 
 109 Ps 6 & were ^ f r tnat man ^ he had never 1 been born.'" And See 112 . 
 
 17 Job. 12. as they did eat," Jesus took bread, and blessed, and " 2 g_ 6 30 Mat 
 o see 101 /. brake it, 0i and gave to them, and said, Take, eat p : this p loi Cor.l(3, 
 q <f 13 Mat. i s? m y body. And he took the cup, and when he had 17 - 
 
 38, 39, given thanks he gave it to them : and they all drank of 
 
 y> tt-'' And he said unto them ' This k m y blood of the r & 25 Ie-0 ' 
 68
 
 MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 s 31 Je.31,Ji. new testament/ which is shed for many.' Verily I / 10 Mar. 45; 
 
 y He./. 15. sa y un to you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the 9 He^28. 
 "' 53Is - uo > vine, until that day that I drink it new in the seelllo-e. 
 
 See 117 l. kingdom of God." And when they had sung an hymn^" 
 2 Or Psalm &ey went out into the mount of Olives. And Jesus gneAc. 2s! 
 dlS-llsPs.) saith unto them, Ail ye shall be offended because of ..... 
 w2l Lu.37: me this night': for it is written," I will smite the shep- *ff le'joh'.l! 
 
 st/lli'i 31 ' herd ' and the shee P sha11 k Kattered - 2 Bllt > after tllat ~ 20 Mat sV 
 I am risen," I will go before you into Galilee. 4 But 10 job. 32.' 
 y 13Zec.m.7. p eter c gaid unto hinij Although all shall be offended,* See 112 o. 
 fill.) yet will not I. e And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I b 28 Mat. 7, 
 n20Mat.U9. say un t o thee, That this day, even in this night, before 10 16 - 
 
 C &t Mat ' 28> the cock crow twice tnou shalt den >" me th" 06 -' B t d2 Ph - 3 - 
 
 ... he spak the more vehemently. If I should die with/ 18 Job. 15- 
 13 Jon. 36- , T -11 i j ii_ r T -i -27 
 
 38. thee, I will not deny thee in any wise/ .Likewise *' 
 
 Gf20iKi.ll, also said they all/' And they came to a place which A rf- 19 Ex. 
 IfjPr 18 19* was named Gethsemane' : and he saith to his disciples, ^ j"^ 
 _ 30 p s 6 Sit ye here, while I shall pray. J And he taketh with , j g Ps 4 6 . 
 29Pr./.23; him Peter, and James, and John,* and began to be 69 pi 1,4^ 
 
 1 P i ??i 12 ' sore amazed, and to be very heavy/ and saith unto 83Ps. 1,$. 
 See 113 j-t. ., ,, ,. ' 3 f . StellSb. 
 
 them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death" ; , , 
 i 18 Job. 1 , f 1 6 Job 2^. 
 
 tarry ye here, and watch. And he went lorward a ,.,,, ... 
 A-afl7Mat.l, ,..., . r ii iu j a j ii x -c -x laMar.3o- 
 
 SsMar.37. "ttle, and fell on the ground, and prayed, that if it 37. 
 
 m 116 Ps 3 were possible the hour might pass from him/ And he 12 j h 27 
 
 ' ' said, Abba, Father, 9 all things are possible unto thee'; &/. 28. 
 2l Ich-'ie! ta ^ ce awa y th ' s CU P* f rom me ? nevertheless, not what rl8Ge./]4^ 
 a 13Jobf.l5 ^ w ^' ' 3ut wnat tnou wilt.' And he cometh and findeth f 2 ,/ 6 '- 27 
 <20 Mat-m * nem sleeping," and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest e ' 
 22. thou ? couldest not thou watch one hour" ? Watch ye '^1^3:26. 
 
 9 Ln. 32. and pray, lest ye enter into temptation": the spirit See 114 b. 
 u> 21 Lu.30; truly is ready, but the flesh is weak/ And again he * <f 9 Ju. 38, 
 rffjoif'e went awa y> ^d prayed, and spake the same words. y f^f ^']2' 
 y 18 Lu 1 &! -And when he returned he found them asleep again, 12 Jc. 5. 
 
 (for their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what to x 7 Ro. 15. 
 (112.) answer him. And he cometh the third time,- and saith r 12HCo.s. 
 a 0flo.Jn.14, nnto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest" : it is 
 22 i K i- "n5 enou 8 !l th 6 nour ' s come 6 ; behold, the Son of Man is & 12 Job 23; 
 ' betrayed into the hands of sinners. Rise up, let us * 3 Joh - 1; 
 10Mar.33. go d . lo> hfi tha( . betrayeth me is at hand . And imme- l Ioh - m - 1 - 
 
 diately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the 
 
 e 6 Lu. 16. twelve,' and with him a great multitude with swords 
 
 and staves, from the chief priests, and the scribes, and 
 
 the elders/ And he that betrayed him had given /3 Ac. 17. 
 
 #27 Pr. C. them a token, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss/ that 
 
 i 26 Mat 47- same is he ; take him, and lead him away safely. And 
 
 as soon as he was come he goeth straightway to him, * l Mai. 3; 
 SccWc.a. and saith, Master, master*; and kissed him.' And 6Lu - 46 ' 
 
 69
 
 MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 they laid their hands on him, and took him.-' And one j 4 La. 20 ; 
 of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a ser- lS Joh -l-- 
 426Mat.51, vant of the high priest, and cut off his ear.* And Jesus 
 See llSe an swered, and s& id unto them, Are ye come out as 
 against a thief, with swords and with staves, to take 
 
 "is^a^fc 1 ' me ' " was da ^y ^h y u * n ^ le temple teaching," 1 I 24 i Sa. 14, 
 13Mr.35- and ye took me not: but the Scriptures must be ful- 15 - 
 
 "Mar.l; fined." And they all forsook him, and fled. And n 9 Ma V* 
 21Lu.37,38. ,,.,,. , . . 4Ac.2f.2s. 
 
 SeelWi. there followed him a certain young man, having a See in u. 
 o 19 Job 13 li nen cloth cast about his naked body ; and the young 
 14; men laid hold on him : and he left the linen cloth, 
 
 8 ^ifl 1 - an( ^ ^ et * ^ rom tnem naked.* And they led Jesus away p 2 Job 4. 
 
 to the high priest : and with him were assembled all 
 <726Mat.57; the chief priests, and the elders, and the scribes.'' 
 18 Joh. 12- And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace 
 of the high priest ; and he sat with the servants, and 
 warmed himself at the fire/ And the chief priests and r 26 Mat 5-. 
 all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put 6^ 19i ^' '-' 
 1 26 Mat.59- n ^ m * death* ; and found none/ For many bare false * 6 Da.M. 
 61 ; witness against him," but their witness agreed not to- 
 
 rf A 2'M Kit S etlier -" And there arose certain, and bare false wit- 
 12,13. ness against him, saying, We heard him say, I will 
 M 27 Ps 1 12- destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within 
 
 35 Ps. 11. three days I will build another made without hands. 1 " 
 
 jc 2 Joh. 19. But neither so did their witness agree together.* And x 8 Is. 10. 
 the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, 
 saying, Answerest thou nothing ? what is it which these 
 u 26 Mat.62, witness against thee y ? But he held his peace, and 
 &c - answered nothing.* Again the high priest asked him, s ' See ii$' c 'j . 
 
 /I jo \ and said unto him, Art thou the Christ, the Son of the 
 a 1 Job. '41 Blessed" ? And Jesus said, I am ; and ye shall see 
 49; the Son of Man sitting on the right hand of power, and 
 
 L J 59J% comin in the clouds of heaven. 6 Then the high priest &7Ac53,C ; 
 c 21 Le. \0- rent ' us clothes, c and saith, What need we any further see'iri t 
 
 36 Is. 22 ; ' witnesses ? ye have heard the blasphemy d : what think d 9 Mat 3 
 14 Ac \'4 y e * An ^ * ne y a ^ condemned him to be guilty of 
 
 24 Le 1C- d ea th. e And some began to spit on him/ and to cover j- 30 j b JQ 
 94 Ps. 21 : ' his face, and to buffet him/ and to say unto him, Set 114 e. 
 SJob.16,18. Prophesy' 1 : and the servants did strike him with the '# 20 Mat. 
 S Sc'lUc' ^ ms f ^" r na nds-' And as Peter was beneath in 6 ' <68 ' 
 18 J h 22 t ' ie P a ^ aceJ there cometh one of the maids of the high j 013 Mat. 69 
 ft of 1 Ps 1 P" 68 * 5 and when she saw Peter warming himself,* &c. 
 16 i Co. 33,' she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with 
 & 2 ii Pe.8. Jesus of Nazareth/ But he denied," 1 saying, I know i See 49 1. 
 v \$y? Ge- not, neither understand I what thou sayest." And he "29 1'r. 25; 
 20*Ge. 2, 4t. went out into the porch ; and the cock crew. And a ' *f 
 26 Ge. 7,4t. maid savf him again, and began to say to them that 
 &5iiKi.25.
 
 TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 stood by, This is one of them. And he denied it again. 
 
 And a little after, they that stood by said again to 
 
 Peter, Surely thou art one of them ; for thou art a 
 o cf. 12 Ju. 6. Galilean, and thy speech agreeth thereto." But he p 8 Zee. IT ; 
 
 began to curse and to swear/ saying, I know not this | s s . lat ' 3i ~ 
 q tf. 26 Mat. man of whom ye speak.* And the second time the 5 Ac. 1. 4. 
 33,w|lJoli. cock cre w. And Peter called to mind the word that r Sec 111/. 
 
 Jesus said unto him, Before the cock crow twice, thou lOrhetvept 
 g 24 ii Sa 10 -shalt deny me thrice/ And when he thought thereon, abundant^. 
 
 ' 
 
 TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 (1 14 ) For the Epistle. Isaiah L. 5-11. 
 
 40 Ps.e.fc rpHE Lord God hath opened mine ear," and I was & 15 Joh.10; 
 c 5 Mi. j. l. _L no t rebellious, neither turned away back. 6 I gave ,^o' v 8 ' . 
 115 * my back to the smiters, c and my cheeks to them that J Vp ,VY' 
 'ilSs/r plucked off the hair*: I hid not my face from shame J i3He.. 
 g l Je. l and spitting.' For the Lord God will help me, there- A28Ez.m.26. 
 3 Kze. 8, 9. fore shall I not be confounded^ : therefore have I set j 54 is. 17. 
 i 16 Ps. 8 ; m y face like a flint/ and I know that I shall not be ^lOJos.42 
 
 * ?- 33 ;, ashamed.* He is near that justifieth me' ; who will l Heb - **? 
 k 19 De. 17. . ... ,-,> T i iu _t i matter of 
 
 m 118 Ps. 6 con tend wW> mfr7 ? Let us stand together* ; who is mv caute! 
 
 A:c. ' mine adversary 1 ? let him come near to me.' Behold, l <f. 37 Is.22, 
 
 o 39 Ps. 11; the Lord God will help me m ; who is he that shall &c - 
 
 ol Is. 6-& condemn me n ? LO^ they all shall wax old as a gar . nW Ps. 32, 
 
 ^13He/. n 7' men * : * ne motn shall eat them up." Who is among 9 j Ps 12 
 * 20 ii Cli.12- >" ou tn at feareth the Lord, p that obeyeth the voice of r 29 j b 3 ; 
 27 Ps. 14;' his servant,' that walketh in darkness, and hath no 59 Is. 9,10. 
 le t him trust in the name of the Lord, and *30Is.l6,17; 
 
 gf30 i Sa.6, stay upon his God/ Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, 2 j e . is'- 
 
 &.1 ii Co.8- that compass yourselves about with sparks'; walk in 17 Je. 5'; 
 
 ( ' _ the light of your fire, and in the sparks that ye have lu Ro - 3 - 
 
 ':iy ; n ' kindled." This shall ye have of mine hand, ye shall "2813 15*20- 
 
 4 Am. 4, 5. lie down in sorrow." t>5is.li-l5- 
 
 See 112 a. . 8 Job. 24. 
 
 The Gospel. St. Mark xv. 1-39. 
 
 (115.) AND straightway in the morning the chief priests 
 *L\- held a consultation with the elders, and scribes, 
 and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried 
 him away, and delivered him to Pilate." And Pilate 
 asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews ? And he 
 answering said unto him, Thou sayest it.* And thefteiXi. 13. 
 chief priests accused him of many tilings : but he See 121 
 p ' answered nothing/ And Pilate asked him again, say- 
 ing, Answerest thou nothing ? behold how many things 
 they witness against thee. d But Jesus yet answered dgf MAc.13, 
 nothing : so that Pilate marvelled. Now at that feast . " c ' 
 71
 
 TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 he released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they 
 
 e 24 Ac. 27 ; desired.' And there was one named Barabbas, which 
 25 Ac. 9. i a y bound with them that had made insurrection with 
 him, who had committed murder in the insurrection. 
 And the multitude, crying aloud, began to desire him 
 to do as he had ever done unto them/ But Pilate fSse 105 . 
 answered them, saying, Will ye that I release unto 
 you the King of the Jews ? (For he knew that the 
 
 g cf 18 i Sa. chief priests had delivered him for envy. s ) But the 
 |j >& chief priests moved the people, that he should rather 
 
 release Barabbas unto them. A And Pilate answered, /* <f 5 Ho. 1. 
 and said again unto them, What will ye then that I 
 shall do unto him whom ye call the King of the Jews? 
 And they cried out again, Crucify him. Then Pilate 
 
 t lSJoh./.38. said unto them, Why, what evil hath he done*? And 
 See 121 /. tne y cr j e d ou f. tne more exceedingly, Crucify him.-' j 69 Ps. 4. 
 And so Pilate, willing to content the people, released 
 Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had 
 
 fc " 29 l26 3 ' scour g e d him,* to be crucified. And the soldiers led 
 him away into the hall, called Prsetorium ; and they 
 call together the whole band. And they clothed him 
 with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it 
 about his head : and began to salute him, Hail, King 
 of the Jews ! And they smote him on the head with 
 a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowing their knees 
 worshipped him.' And when they had mocked him ' 9 Mar./ .12; 
 they took off the purple from him, and put his own " '* 
 clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him. And 
 
 m 11 Ac. 20; they compel one Simon a Cyrenian, who passed by, 
 5* & iw'h comm ou * f the country, the father of Alexander and 
 
 Rufus," to bear his cross. And they bring him unto " 1" R- **. 
 the place Golgotha, which is, being interpreted, The 
 place of a scull. And they gave him to drink wine 
 Of 31 Pr. e! mingled with myrrh ; but he received it not. And 
 when they had crucified him they parted his garments, 
 casting lots upon them, what every man should take. p P Seellla-c. 
 And it was the third hour, and they crucified him. 
 
 ? ^70 3 p^io "^ n< * ^* e su P erscr iption of l" s accusation' was written 
 See 122 e. ' over, THE KING OF THE JEWS. And with him they 
 crucify two thieves, the one on his right hand, and the 
 other on his left. And the Scripture was fulfilled, 
 which saith, And he was numbered with the trans- 
 gressors/ And they that passed by railed on him, r 5Zls.rn.l2. 
 
 t 22 Ps. 7 : wagging their heads, 4 and saying, Ah, thou that destroy- 
 of 2 S 15 es * t ^ ie tem pl e > anc * buildest it in three days, save thy- 
 
 ' self, and come down from the cross.' Likewise also t $ 37Ge.20. 
 the chief priests mocking said among themselves, with 
 72
 
 WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 the scribes, He saved others ; himself he cannot 
 
 u cf 12 Job. save." Let Christ the King of Israel" descend now 44 Is. 6 ; 
 from the cross, that we may see and believe. 10 And 3Zep.wt.15; 
 
 w 3 Ro. 3. tliey . tnat were cruc i ne( j w ith him reviled him/ And 12 JoU - 13 ' 
 when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness * * ee 122/- 
 over the wlioie land, until the ninth hour. And at the 
 ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Elol, 
 Eloi, lama sabachthani ? which is, being interpreted, 
 
 / 5 La. 20. My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me y ? And 
 ^ 'atfe ''-' some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, 
 
 '*" Behold, he calleth Elias. z And one ran and filled a z 9 Mar. 11- 
 spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave * 3 * 
 him to drink, saying, Let alone ; let us see whether 
 
 ad 40 Ex.21- Elias will come to take him down. And Jesus cried 
 h. 14. with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. And the 
 vail"" of the temple was rent in twain from the top to 
 the bottom. And when the centurion, which stood over 
 against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the 
 ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God. 6 * && See 122 o. 
 
 WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 The Epistle. Heb. ix. 16-28. 
 
 WHERE a testament is, there must also of neces- 
 sity be 1 the death of the testator : for a testament" 1 Or be 
 is of force after men are dead ; otherwise it is of no 6ro "e ' 
 >0 ur'fied stren o tu at a ^ whilst the testator liveth. Whereupon, 
 neither the first testament was dedicated 2 without 
 :5 Or purple blood 4 : for when Moses had spoken every precept to 5 24 Ex.4-8 
 a 14Le. 4,4c. all the people, according to the law, he took the blood gfl5Ge.8,4b 
 '!?', g of calves and of goats, with water, and scarlet 3 wool, 
 
 and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book, and all the d 50 p gt 5; 
 "lO 20*-' ' P eo pl e > saying, This is the blood of the testament/ 9 Zee. 11 
 
 8 Le. 15 : which God hath enjoined unto you. Moreover, he 
 
 9 Le. 9, 12, sprinkled with blood both the tabernacle, and all the 
 29ii Ch.22 ; vessels of the ministry.' And almost all things are 
 
 43 Ez. 20. by the law purged with blood-^; and without shed-/i8Le.!4,19. 
 4 Le. 2, <Jc. ding of blood is no remission.* It was therefore ne- 
 
 17 e ii".: 11. cessary that the patterns of things in the heavens* A 2 Col. 17 ; 
 should be purified with these ; but the heavenly tilings 9 H g' 9 'jg. 
 24 Lu. 26, themselves with better sacrifices than these.' For 
 
 10 'H l <fc_ Christ is not entered into the holy places made with 
 
 22. * hands, which are the figures of the true,-' but into -j f 1 ^' Z ' . 
 * 16 Mar. 19; heaven itself,* now to appear in the presence of God 15 joii. 7; 
 
 l Ep. 20. f or us i . nor y e t that he should offer himself often, as He. 20. 
 
 the high priest entereth into the holy place every year | % \ iv \ 
 "i r 3 ? E S' \A' with blood of others'": for then must he often have 3/4. 
 
 ilibe. /, d.
 
 WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 o 2 Is. 2 ; 
 
 4 Mi. 1. suffered since the foundation of the world" ; but now n 
 9 14 JobS^c. once in the end of the world" hath he appeared to put 5 9 p a m24 . 
 
 so Job 23 ; away sin by the sacrifice of himself.** And as it is 7 He .' 27 : ' 
 
 1* le' 7 8 ! app inted unto men once to die ' 7 but after this the l. He ' 10 . 12 ; 
 sdVo./.io. judgement 7 " : so Christ was once offered* to bear the 3}^' If' 
 M 3 P h - 20 ; sins of many' ; and unto them that look for him" shall r 12 EC. 14 ; 
 
 '2 Tit/13.' ne appear" the second time without sin 1 " unto salvation/ 5i?' 28 .T??' 
 w ff8Ko./.3. 14Ko 10 12- 
 
 x 23 1 Is. 9; Tlie Gospel. St. Luke xxii. 1-71 20Re'.ll,&.' 
 
 (117 ) IVT^^ tne ^ eas * ^ un l eavened bread drew nigh, gfio S L e .17, 
 
 a6iCo./.7. -^ which is called the Passover. And the chief &18NJ.1. 
 priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; V,"ThV<feJ 
 997 * r ^ e y f eared tne P e pl e - 6 Then entered Satan into 
 
 c > J u das c surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the 
 
 twelve. And he went his way, and communed with 20 Lii. 1*9.' 
 the chief priests and captains, how he might betray 
 him unto them. And they were glad, and covenanted 
 to give him money. And he promised, and sought 
 opportunity to betray him unto them in the absence 
 
 1 Or without of the multitude. 1 ** Then came the day of unleavened ^ 26 Mat. 5. 
 
 tumult. bread, when the passover must be killed.* And he SeeRef.t,v. 
 
 "see 69 &'. sen * YeteT and John, saying, Go and prepare us the 
 passover, that we may eat. And they said unto him, 
 Where wilt thou that we prepare ? And he said unto 
 them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city, there 
 shall a man meet you, bearing a pitcher of water ; fol- 
 low him into the house where he entereth in. And 
 ye shall say unto the good-man of the house, The 
 Master^ saith untothee, Where is the guest-chamber, /HJoh.Z.28. 
 
 ggf 19Lu.5,0. where I shall eat the passover with my disciples*" ? 
 
 And he shall shew you a large upper- room furnished*; h gf 16 Ac. 
 there make ready. And they went, and found as lie had 14> * 5- 
 said unto them : and they made ready the passover. 
 
 i!6De. 6. And when the hour was come* he sat down, and the 
 
 k 13 Mat.43; twelve apostles with him. And he said unto them, 
 
 u ' ' With desire I have desired 2 to eat this passover with 2 Or / have 
 
 m ? , ft e - T 1 ; you; before I suffer: for I say unto you, I will not heartily de- 
 o of 10 Job. J . f ... . J . ,.,,' ' ,, ,. sired 
 
 y_ 9 ( any more eat thereof, until it be fulfilled in the king- . 13Joll j 
 
 10 i Co. 1. 4, dom of God.* And he took the cup,' and gave thanks," 1 { UQ p s . 13. 
 \nel 6 1 8 and sa * d Take this, and divide it among yourselves. 
 &19 Ke'.l.s! For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the 
 g (fiSVs.5-1, vine, until the kingdom of God shall come." And he sen 115 o. 
 fcic" 8 \ * k b read and 8 ave thanks, and brake it, and gave 
 2 i Jo 2 un * *h em sa y m > This is my body, which is given for . J4 . 
 5 Re. 9 ; ' you p : this do in remembrance of me. 9 Likewise also 3 i I'e. 24.' 
 7 Be. 9, 14. the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new test- 
 8ee 120 * w amenf in my .blood, which is shed for you. s But r See 116 rf. 
 
 74
 
 WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me 
 
 on the table.' And truly the Son of Man goeth as it t - Mi j 5 
 
 "il 3 t Z t c '/i 7; was determined" : but woe unto that man bv whom he 
 lojon. is. . _* 
 
 See 127 b. is betrayed. And they began to enquire 1 among v 69Ps.22,<J&. 
 ic. Seelioj. themselves, which of them it was that should do this 18 Mat. 7. 
 
 thing."' And there was also a strife among them, 
 (118.) which of them should be accounted the greatest. And 
 a 9 Mar. 33- ] ie sa ;,j un t o them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise 
 lordship over" them, and they that exercise authority 
 upon them are called benefactors. But ye shall not 
 be so'' : but he that is greatest among you, let him be j 23 Mat. 8- 
 as the younger ; and he that is chief, as he that doth 12. 
 c 20 Mat.20- serve. For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, '* *' *' 
 ** _ or he that serveth ? is not he that sitteth at meat ? but 
 See224o-M. I am among you as he that serveth. Ye are they dWMat.28, 
 'l H Co/7 ^' w hich have continued with me in my temptations. 1 * oJoh.67,68; 
 2iiTi. 12; And I appoint unto you a kingdom, 6 as my Father lAc.21,'22. 
 2Ja. 5. hath appointed unto me^; that ye may eat and drink / 17 Job. 7, 
 #6 iCo. 2, 3; at my table in my kingdom/ and sit on thrones, judg- *2 ; 
 ig^Re. 6 ^ 27 ' i"S tne twelve tribes of Israel.'' And the Lord said, *" ' 
 i rflOLu.41 Simon, Simon,' behold, Satan hath desired to have you,-' g ee 225 t-v. 
 & 9 Ac. 4. that he may sift you as wheat* : but I have prayed for 
 k 9 Am. 9. thee,' that thy faith fail not'" ; and when thou art con- j l Job 8, 4t 
 m 6 Ep. 16; verted," strengthen thy brethren." And he said unto 2 Job 3 > *= 
 5 i Jo 4*5 '*' m ' Lo^ I am ready to go with thee both into prison H7 Joli.9,<jl. 
 OMP ,J 2]3 ! and to death.' And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the 7 He - <'-* 
 2l Job. 'l5^ coc k s ' ia ^ not crow this day, before that thou shalt n l^ u -f- l ~- 
 17 , thrice deny that thou knowest me.* And he said unto P 23 Mat 35 - 
 
 oTliTiie * nem When I sent you without purse, and scrip, and 
 
 shoes, lacked ye any thing r ? And they said, Nothing. r . J Mat - 8 > 
 ? See ligup - Then said he unto "them, But now, he that hath a 
 purse, let him take it, and likewise his scrip : and he 
 that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy 
 10 Mat. 22; one. 1 For I say unto you, That this that is written 
 3 ! h - * i must yet be accomplished in me, And he was reckoned 
 cf. 6 Ep. 13, among the transgressors' : for the things concerning me t gee 106 m. 
 &c. have an end." And they said, Lord, behold, here are 
 
 " 53 I*-/.U- two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough." v 18 Job. 30; 
 * And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the : " Co - 3 4 - 
 M> See UQw. mount of Olives," 7 and his disciples also followed him. 
 
 And when he was at the place, he said unto them, x jg jCo.13 
 v51Is 17 22 ^ ra y that ye enter not into temptation/ And he was cf 3 Re. 10. 
 withdrawn from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled 1 Or. willing 
 (119.) down and prayed, saying, Father, if thou be willing, torvmoi! * 
 a 91 Ps. 11 , remove 1 this cup 5 * from me : nevertheless, not my will, " 6 j^ ' M . ' 
 l ! He a i4 53 ' but t>line be done - z And there appeared an angel 15 Ro'.V 
 0riuba.is. "nto him from heaven, strengthening him." And being 
 
 75
 
 WEDNESDAY BEFOKE EASTER. 
 
 in an agony, he prayed more earnestly* ; and his sweat b 143Ps.6,7; 
 was as it were great drops of blood falling down to 2 Jon. 2, 4fc. 
 c 1 La. 12. the ground.' And when he rose up from prayer, and 
 was come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for 
 sorrow, and said unto them, Why sleep ye ? rise- and 
 pray, lest ye enter into temptation.** And while he yet d 6 Pr. 4, 5. 
 spake, behold, a multitude, and he that was called 
 Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and drew 
 e 55 Ps. 21: near unto Jesus to kiss him. e But Jesus said unto 
 
 3iiSa.27, him, Judas, betrayest thou the Son of man with a kiss? 
 
 See 208 a. ' When they who were about him saw what would fol- 
 low, they said unto him, Lord, shall we smite with the 
 sword-^? And one of them smote the servant of the/9Lu.54,55. 
 . 19. high priest, and cut off his right ear. And Jesus 
 answered and said, Suffer ye thus far. And he touched 
 his ear, and healed him. A Then Jesus said unto h 5 Mat. m. 
 
 the chief priests, and captains of the temple, and the f*- -,*. 
 
 r . . . -r, See 17-t . 
 
 elders who were come to him, Jse ye come out as 
 
 against a thief, with swords and staves ? When I was 
 daily with you in the temple, 1 ye stretched forth no 
 10 Job. 2*3 ; hands against me : but this is your hour, and the power 
 18 Job. 20. of darkness.- 7 Then took they him, and led him, and 
 See 171 m. b rou ght him into the high priest's house* : and Peter 
 12 q - followed afar off. And when they had kindled a fire 
 in the midst of the hall, and were set down together, 
 Peter sat down among them.' But a certain maid 
 beheld him, as he sat by the fire, and earnestly looked jfsi. 
 upon him, and said, This man was also with him. And 
 
 * gf 12 Ln.9, he denied him, saying, Woman, I know him not. 1 " 
 uii. . . ^ n( j a ft er a little while another saw him, and said, 
 Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am 
 not. And about the space of one hour after, another 
 confidently affirmed, saying, Of a truth this fellow also 
 was with him ; for he is a Galilean. And Peter said, 
 Man, I know not what thou sayest. And immediately, 
 while he yet spake, the cock crew. And the Lord 
 turned, and looked upon Peter"; and Peter remem- n 57 Is./. 18; 
 bered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto jj H 6 ^ g ' 
 
 016Ez.60-63. him, Before the cock crow, thoushalt deny me thrice." 
 
 And Peter went out, and wept bitterly/ And the p 38 Ps. 17, 
 
 1 & j 1G Job men that held Jesus mocked him, and smote him.* ||j p 4 . 
 And when they had blindfolded him, they struck him U3P S .3, 4; 
 on the face, and asked him, saying, Prophesy, who is 5 Mat. 4. 
 it that smote thee ? And many other things blasphe- See ^ s , 
 mously spake they against him/ And as soon as it f 109 p s2 3 _ 
 was day, the elders of the people, and the chief priests, 
 and the scribes, came together, and led him into 
 76
 
 THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 sPJoh.43-45; their council, saying, Art thou the Christ ? tell us.* 
 10 Joh. 24. And he said unto them, If I tell you, you will not be- 
 lieve : and if I also ask you, you will not answer me, 
 nor let me go. Hereafter shall the Son of Man sit on 
 the right hand of the power of God.' Then said they 
 all, Art thou then the Son of God ? And he said unto ( 2 ^0.34,35. 
 
 t.gr9iiSa.2. them, Ye say that I am. a And they said, What Scei^'e. 
 need we any further witness ? for we ourselves have 
 heard of his own mouth. 
 
 THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 The Epistle. 1 Cor. xi. 17-34. 
 a27Pr.5,6. T^ this that I declare unto you, I praise you not"; 
 
 A- that ye come together 6 not for the better, but for j 14 ico23 
 c 1 Is. 11, fc. the worse. c For first of all, when ye come together 26; 
 
 1 Or chists in the church, I hear that there be divisions 1 among l' He -/ 25 - 
 c 17 Lu. 1 ; you,'' and I partly believe it. For there must be e also d *\ Co< 10 ' 
 
 20 Ac. SO. heresies 2 among you/ that they who are approved may 3 ; c . 3. 
 
 2 Or tectt be made manifest among you/ When ye come to- See 162 e. 
 glSDe. /. 3; gether therefore into one place, this is not to eat 3 the /5 Ga.19,20; 
 
 - Lu.34,35. Lord's supper: for in eating every one taketh before IV^'Jo?' 
 
 3 Or ye can- other his own supper ; and one is hungry, and another 2 ii Pe. 1,2. 
 
 is drunken.'' What, have ye not houses to eat and to A 2 ii Pe.13; 
 * 3i jjL 8 * i drink in ? or despise ye the church of God,' and shame Jude / 12 - 
 
 them that have not 4 ? What shall I say to you ? shall 4 Or <*<' 
 
 I praise you in this ? I praise you not. For I have p^.? 
 
 received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto 17 Pr. 5. 
 
 you,- 7 That the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he j 4 De. 5 ; 
 
 was betrayed, took bread ; and when he had given HJa.1,11,12. 
 
 thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat* ; this is my 
 5 Cant. l'. body, which is broken for you : this do in remembrance 5 , 90 A f 7 
 50rfor a. re- f me/ After the same manner also he took the cup, of 12 Ex.1 4, 
 meinbrance when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new test- * * Jos - " 
 i3iiCo.6 14 ament "' i n m y blood : this do ye, as oft as ye drink 6 Onhcw ye 
 
 it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye eat this m 25 Mat.29; 
 
 bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew 6 the Lord's death He. 28 ; ' 
 
 till he come." Wherefore, whosoever shall eat this 2lJ ^ 28 - 
 <> 1C i Co. 21. bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, SeellOn-t. 
 graanCBblL shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord.'' p g 10 Le.8. 
 1 3 La. 40; But let a man examine himself,' and so let him eat of rg f 9^0.13 
 
 13^Co 5 5 : - Umt bread ' and drink of that cu P- r For he that eateth 7 Or urfg- 
 6Qa./.4. ' and drinketh unworthily eateth and drinketh damna- ment 
 
 tion 7 to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. For P, 1 * .-'- 2 ' 
 S |5 c. this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and 
 
 f 78 PfcloJ raan y slee P-* For if we would J ud S e ourselves, we "e^f,'^ 
 31. ' should not be judged.' But when we are judged, we 3 Re. 1,2, 
 
 77
 
 THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 M 8 De. 5 ; are chastened of the Lord," that we should not he con- 
 04Ps.l2r; demned with the world." Wherefore, my brethren, v 5 i j . 10. 
 | Am^ 2 ' when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another. 
 12 He. 5-10. And if any man hunger, let him eat at home ; that ye g Qr . 
 come not together unto condemnation. 8 And the rest ment. 
 "iViUS. 175 wil1 I set in orderW when * come. x a; 4 i Co. 10. 
 
 The Gospel. St. Luke xxiii. 1-49. 
 
 (121.) FT1HE whole multitude of them arose, and led him 
 aSceWsa-c. J- unto Pilate." And they began to accuse him, 
 
 saying, We found this fellow perverting the nation,' & 33 j e . 4 ; 
 c gf 17 Mat. and forbidding to give tribute to Cossar, saying, That 7 Am. 1C i ; 
 
 f^ol' k 20 he himself is Christ a King. d And Pilate asked him, *. ** 
 
 Lu.20-25.itt . ,,.. -, 1 T 2 A ji rf 19 Lu. 38, 
 
 35 Ps. 11. sa y in g> Art thou the King of the Jews i And he an- 40 
 e 1 Lu.32,33. swered him, and said, Thou sayest it. e Then said $ 17 Ac. 7. 
 
 SeelQ5m,n. Pilate to the chief priests, and to the people, I findno/2iPe. 22. 
 s 22 Ps. 12. fo^ i thi 8 man/ And they were the more fierce/ See Ref - 
 saying, He stirreth up the people, teaching throughout 
 all Jewry, beginning from Galilee to this place.'' When h 4 Lu. 14 ; 
 Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked whether the man 2 J oh. n ; 
 were a Galilean. And as soon as he knew that he be- 
 
 i 3 Lu. m. 1; longed unto Herod's jurisdiction, 1 he sent him to Herod, 
 
 13 Lu. 31. w ho himself was also at Jerusalem at that time. And 
 when Herod saw Jesus he was exceeding glad ; for he 
 was desirous to see him of a long season, because he 
 had heard many things of him-' ; and he hoped to have j 9 Lu. 7-9. 
 
 *4L I 23 seen some miracle done by him.* Then he questioned 
 with him in many words ; but he answered him no- 
 thing.' And the chief priests and scribes stood and i ^ Mat. 6. 
 
 m 7 Ac 51 vehemently accused him.'" And Herod with his men See 105 p. 
 of war set him at nought, and mocked him," and arrayed n 4 ^ c . 27. 
 
 o 19Joh 2-5. hi m m a gorgeous robe, and sent him again to Pilate. 
 
 Sec 106 d. And the same day Pilate and Herod were made friends 
 
 together*' ; for before they were at enmity between p 83 Ps. 3, 5;. 
 themselves. And Pilate, when he had called together 16 Mat> 1- 
 the chief priests, and the rulers, and the people, said 
 unto them, Ye have brought this man unto me, as one 
 that perverteth the people : and behold, I, having exa- 
 mined him before you, have found no fault in this 
 man touching those things whereof ye accuse him : No, 
 nor yet Herod : for I sent you to him ; and, lo, no- 
 
 q rOr by thing worthy of death is done unto him. 9 I will there- 
 ^"j'X 25 fore chastise him, and release him. For of necessity 
 See Kef. t. he must release one unto them at the feast. And they 
 
 cried out all at once, saying, Away with this man,' 4 and r 21 Ac. 36, 
 release unto us Barabbas : (who for a certain sedition 
 made in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison.) 
 78
 
 THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. 
 
 Pilate therefore, willing to release Jesus, spake again 
 to them. But they cried, saying, Crucify him, crucify 
 
 s tf 21Mat.9 him.* And he said unto them the third time, Why, 
 fcSJoh.ifl. wna t evil hath he done? I have found no cause of 
 Sel09e. death in him' : I will therefore chastise him, and let 1 13 Ac. 28. 
 him go. And they were instant with loud voices, re- S(e 122* 
 quiring that he might be crucified : and the voices of 
 them and of the chief priests prevailed. And Pilate 
 
 1 Or atsented gave sentence 1 that it should be as they required. 
 ' And he released unto them him that for sedition 
 and murder was cast into prison, whom they had 
 desired ; but he delivered Jesus to their will. And 
 as they led him away, they laid hold upon one 
 Simon a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on 
 him they laid the cross, that he might bear it after 
 
 u 51C6A. Jesus." And there followed him a great company of 
 
 people, and of women," which also bewailed and la- v 27 Mat. 55, 
 
 mented him. But Jesus, turning unto them, said, ?*? ;, 
 
 TV Li r T i \ r U Mar. 40, 
 
 Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep 41 ; 
 
 for yourselves, and for your children. For, behold, 8Lu. 2,3. 
 w 28 De. 52- the days are coming," in [the] which they shall say, 
 24Mat7-2l- Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that never 
 21 Lu. 20-24! bare, and the paps which never gave suck. Then shall 
 they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us ; and 
 to the hills, Cover us/ For if they do these things in ^^'^g 2 . 1 ' 
 y 11 Pr. 31 ; a green tree, what shall be done in the dry y ? And 6 Re. 16.' 
 20 C 4"'- there were also two other, malefactors, led with him 
 4iPe.i7,18. to be put to death. And when they were come to the 
 
 place which is called Calvary/ there they crucified 20rtheplac 
 him 1 ; and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and ^ ' 
 
 (122.) the other on the left. Then said Jesus, Father, for- Z seem o. 
 a I,u.27,$b. give them," for they know not what they do. 6 And & 3 AC. 17 ; 
 IZV^li- thfc y P arted m ' s raiment, and cast lots. And the 
 3 i Pe. 9. ' people stood beholding ; and the rulers also with them 
 tf. 50 Ge - derided him, saying, He saved others ; let him save 
 
 ,' himself, if he be Christ, the chosen of God. d And the d g * ?*-.& 
 cSee\Tia-c. ... , ... , . &2iPe.4. 
 
 soldiers also mocked him, coming to mm, and ofienng 
 
 him vinegar, and saying, If thou be the King of the 
 Jews, save thyself. And a superscription also was 
 written over him in letters of Greek, and Latin, and 
 erf 66 I. I. Hebrew/ THIS is THE KING OF THE JEWS. And one 
 lv, ilMal. of the malefactors/ which were hanged, railed onj- g 17 LU. 
 Scel26r-r him, saying, If thou be Christ, save thyself, and us. 34-30. 
 _ 19 Le j. But the other answering rebuked him,' saying, Dost *1| Lu. 5. 
 5 Ep. ii. ' not thou fear God, A seeing thou art in the same con- 5^3, ' ' 
 demnation? And we indeed justly ; for we receive &16Re.ll. 
 i 9 Da. 14. the due reward of our deeds,' but this man hath done See 131 P- 
 
 79
 
 GOOD FRIDAY. 
 
 nothing amiss.- 7 And he said unto Jesus, Lord, re- j see Ref. o. 
 k 106 Ps.4-6. member me when tliou comest into thy kingdom.* 
 gf 65 Is. 24. ^ n( j Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, 
 
 To-day shalt tliou be with me in paradise.' And it M2Lu. 8; 
 
 was about the sixth hour : and there was darkness 5 -"I?* 1 ' '/ y 
 I Or land, over all the earth 1 until the ninth hour. And the sun 2 Re. 7. 
 m tf 2 Joel was darkened,"' and the vail of the temple was rent & j Co. 11, 
 30, 31. in the midst. And when Jesus had cried with a loud 
 
 voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my 
 
 spirit" : and having said thus, he gave up the ghost. n 31 Ps.5 -. 
 
 Now when the centurion saw what was done, he glo- 2 > Pe.j.23. 
 
 rifled God, saying, Certainly this was a righteous 
 o See 120 c. man." And all the people that came together to that 
 
 sight, beholding the things that were done, smote their ^ . 
 q 88 Ps. 18. breasts, and returned/ And all his acquaintance, 9 is i, u | 13. 
 
 and the women that followed him from Galilee, 1 ' stood r See 121 v. 
 
 afar off, beholding these tilings. 
 
 GOOD FRIDAY. 
 
 The Collects. 
 
 (123.) ALMIGHTY God, we beseech thee graciously to &40Ps8-lo 
 a 12 Lu. 32; _/\_ behold this thy family," for which our Lord Sec 104 n. ' 
 o E p" 19 ! Jesus Christ was contented 6 to be betrayed, and given d See 112 e 
 3 Ep.14,15. up into the hands of wicked men/' and to suffer death 
 see 191 o. U p 0n the cross, 6 who now liveth and reigneth with ^i^ e s '^ ' 
 c SeelQ9t-x. ^ ee an( j fl ie j 10 jy Ghost, ever one God, world with- SeeReLz. 
 
 ALMIGHTY and everlasting God/ by whose h 19 { Co 13 
 gSeeUr. J\^ Spirit 4 the whole body of the Church* is go- . M "j oh ' m ' 
 *1C \ C f is' verne( ^ an d sanctified 7 ' ; Receive our supplications 26. 
 k 1 iPe '2 ' an< * P ra y ers > which we offer before thee for all estates flf i3Ac.2.4. 
 of men' in thy holy Church, that every member of the ,ft 15 , 6 Q "' 
 
 .,." .. . ..i i toj^p. lo; 
 
 12Ro.4,4fc. same, in his vocation and ministry, " may truly and 2 i Ti. 1. 
 
 godly serve thee" ; through our Lord and Saviour n 3 col. 23, 
 o See 92 a. Jesus Christ. Amen. 24 , 
 
 'ifiSi? (} MERCIF P L God, who hast made all men, and 
 62 Is. 1, ^c.' ^-^ hatest nothing that tliou hast made," nor wouldest p Sc 
 
 10 Ro. 1 ; the death of a sinner, but rather that he should be con- r efSCol! 11. 
 3 f 1 Zec'l2 - verted and liveP ? Have mercy upon all Jews," Turks, 1 ' * tf 2 ii Ti. 
 
 13. ' Infidels/ and Heretics/ and take from them alligno- | 4 e ' 2 ^ &2ii 
 
 s 2 Ps. 8. ranee, hardness of heart, and contempt of thy word"; 
 
 Set 69 i. and so fetch them home, blessed Lord, to thy flock," sijl^io "^ 
 u See 34 , that they may be saved among the remnant of the true 2.1 Pe. 25. 
 
 "'* c37 " a - Israelites, 70 and be made one fold under one Shep- .rSecl^fr. 
 "9 Ro. 6,27. ; herd ' X Jesus Christ our Lord," who liveth and reign- V^ 8 ^ 1 ? 
 
 11 Ro.5,26. eth with thee and the holy Spirit, one God, world ' 
 !/3Ga.28. without end. z Amen. 
 
 80
 
 GOOD FRIDAY. 
 
 (124.) The Epistle. Hebr. x. 1-25. 
 
 a See 11<J h. PT1HE law having a shadow of good things to come, 3 
 _I_ and not the very image of the things, can never 
 with those sacrifices, which they offered year by year 
 See Ref w. continually, 6 make the comers thereunto perfect' : for 6 9 He. 0, 7. 
 1 Or they then would they not 1 have ceased to be offered ? be- Sve UG '" 
 would cause that the worshippers once purged should have 
 
 had no more conscience of sins. rf But in those sacri- dlOSPs. 12, 
 fices there is a remembrance again made of sins every ?\J- s '/a 
 < 16 Le. 21. year.* For it is not possible that the blood of bulls 
 glHe-6. an d of goats should take away sins/ Wherefore /sops.10-1 3; 
 See 55 e. when he cometh into the world/ he saith,'' Sacrifice Jj Mi - >,' 
 i 51 Ps. 10. and offering thou wouldest not,' but a body hast thou jf 40 p 8 ' 
 
 prepared me 2 -' : In burnt-offerings and sacrifices for 
 -.._ T, r . r _ lOrtltouhasi 
 
 i jiSe a u * no P' easure : 1 hen said 1, LiO, I jutcdme: 
 
 >vi f ' come (in the volume of the book it is written of me) j see 58 a. 
 to do thy will, O God.' Above, when he said, Sacri- 
 fice and offering, and burnt-offerings, and offering for 
 sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein, 
 >/7He.l8,19. which are offered by the law'" : then said he, Lo, I 
 come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the 
 first, that he may establish the second." By the which n 8 Eo. 3,4. 
 o See 123/. will" we are sanctified/ through the offering of the P 17 Joh.ls); 
 q tf 8 He 3, body of Jesus Christ* once for all/ And every priest 13 y' e j<j 
 w. 9 He. 12. standeth daily ministering, and offering oftentimes the Jude l. 
 t 29 Ex. 38, same sacrifices/ which can never take away sins.' rSeell9g,fa. 
 jjj ' . But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for t See Ref./: 
 23 ; " sms > f r ever sat down on the right hand of God" ; 
 
 7 He 27. from henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his 
 
 u See S9g,fi. footstool." For by one offering he hath perfected for " ls 
 
 u; 2 Col. 10. ever" them that are sanctified: Whereof the holy x $l? Ve ' 
 
 Ghost also is a witness to us 1 : for after that he had 
 *31 . " said before," This is the covenant that I will make z 11 Ro. 27. 
 
 8 He. 8-12. with them after those days, 2 saith the Lord, I will put 1 Some co- 
 (125.) my laws into their hearts, and in their minds will I jl^J 1 ^ 
 
 aSeeVUd. write them ; and their 1 sins and iniquities will I re- said, And 
 
 c ^E^is' 4 ' member no more." Now where remission of these is, ttieir 
 
 3 Or new there is no more offering for sin. 4 Having therefore, j8Ro.31.4t. 
 
 ade brethren, boldness 2 to enter into the holiest by the d 1Q Joll fi 
 g 'see 102 e. blood of Jesus, c by a new and living way, d which he See 71 y. 
 28iCh. 9; hath consecrated 3 for us, through the vail,' that is to/2Ep.l4-l;. 
 
 24 9 J^ 8 7 >8 ' sa y' '" s ^ esn ^? an( ^ having an high Priest over the A30Je.21,2^ ; 
 A 19 Nu. 17- house of God*; let us draw near* with a true heart/ 7 He./. 19. 
 
 20 i in full assurance of faith,-' having our hearts sprinkled^' 2 . 1 Mat. 22; 
 
 See^lts K. ' fr m an ev ^ conscience,* and our bodies washed with 
 t aHe.0, 14; pure water.' Let us hold fast the profession of our '^s^f 25' 
 
 J .^ 6 - 35 ' faith witliout wavering ; (for he is faithful tliat pro- St 127 q. 
 
 See 88 u. 81 G
 
 GOOD FRIDAY. 
 
 29 Pr. 7 ; raised" ;) and let us consider one another to provoke W 5i Th.24; 
 
 15 Ilo. 2 ; unto love, an,d to good works p ; not forsaking the as- 6 He. 18. 
 18 Mat 20- sem bling of ourselves together,' as the manner of some Se * 
 
 16 Ac./. 18. is r ; but exhorting one another* : and so much the p g ^ Co 'j 2 ) 
 s 4 i Th. 18; more, as ye see the day approaching/ r j u d e 19. 
 
 The Gospel. St. John xix. 1-37. 'Hut 
 
 (126.) T)ILATE therefore took Jesus, and scourged him." 
 
 "34 Mar> ^' -^- ^ n ^ *' ie s W5ers platted a crown of thorns, and 
 
 See 106 c. P u t it on his head, and they put on him a purple robe, 
 
 and said, Hail, King of the Jews ! and they smote 
 
 him with their hands.* Pilate therefore went forth & gee 106/. 
 
 again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him fortli 
 
 c See~Ret.f. to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him. c 
 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown of thorns, 
 and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, 
 Behold the man d \ When the chief priests therefore d gT40IsZ.fi. 
 and officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify 
 
 c 3 Ac. 13 him, crucify him." Pilate saith unto them, Take ye 
 
 him, and crucify him : for I find no fault in UOL/ The /see 128 i. 
 Jews answered him, 'We have a law, and by our law 
 he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of 
 
 s SeellZd,e. God/ When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he 
 was the more afraid* ; and went again into the judge- 
 ment-hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou ? ftgfl4Ac.il, 
 
 1 c 1 Ph 28 -^ ut ^ esus 8 ave mm no answer.' Then saith Pilate &c 
 
 ' unto him, Speakest thou not unto me ? knowest thou 
 not that I have power to crucify thee, and have 
 power to release thee-'? Jesus answered, Thou j"sf3Da./.15. 
 couldest have no power at all against me, except 
 
 k 13 Ro. 1. it were given thee from above* : therefore he that de- 
 
 m 23 Lu. 22, livered me unto thee 2 hath the greater sin.'" And from * 27 Mat. 2. 
 thenceforth Pilate sought to release him": but the gf6Mar.26. 
 Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou 
 art not Caesar's friend : whosoever maketh himself a 
 
 ogf20iSa.31. king speaketh against Caesar." When Pilate therefore 
 
 heard that saying/ he brought Jesus forth, and sat ptf 51ls.l2, 
 
 q 58 Ps. 1,2. down in the judgement-seat, 9 in a place that is called ^'i^Lu'V' 
 the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. And 
 it was the preparation 1 ' of the passover, arid about the r fif ^ M **- 
 sixth hour : and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your jg Joll 42 . ' 
 
 . See Kef. <?. King*! But they cried out, Away with him, away 
 with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall 
 I crucify your King ? The chief priests answered, 
 We have no king but Cwsar.' Then delivered he him 1 3 Ph. m.19. 
 therefore unto them to be crucified : and they too*k 
 
 v 10 Mat.38. Jesus, and led him away. And he, bearing his cross," 
 went forth into a place called the place of a scull, 
 82
 
 GOOD FRIDAY. 
 
 which is called in the Hebrew, Golgotha : where they 
 
 crucified him, and two other with him, on either side 
 
 one, and Jesus in the midst. And Pilate" wrote agf21Pr. 1, 
 
 title, and put it on the cross; and the writing was, & 10 Is./. 7. 
 
 JESUS OF NAZARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS. This 
 
 title then read many of the Jews : for the place where 
 
 Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city : and it was 
 
 ic 27Mat.37. written in Hebrew,'" and Greek/ and Latin.^ Then ,,. 33 33 
 
 y 15 Mar.26. said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not, 
 The King of the Jews ; but that he said, I am the 
 King of the Jews. Pilate answered, What I have 
 written, I have written. 2 Then the soldiers, when z of 27 Ge 
 they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made I- 33. 
 four parts, to every soldier a part ; and also his coat : IQR ? 
 now the coat was without seam, woven 1 from the top iQnwwirt* 
 throughout." They said therefore among themselves, 
 Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall 
 be : that the Scripture might be fulfilled,* which saith, ft SeeK.ef.ij. 
 They parted my raiment among them, and for my 
 
 c 22 Ps. 18. vesture they did cast lots. c These things therefore the 
 soldiers did. Now there stood by the cross of Jesus, 
 his mother/ and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of d 2 Lu. 35. 
 
 e [Or Al~ Cleophas,' and Mary Magdalene/ When Jesus 
 jiheus] therefore saw his mother, and the disci pie standing by, 
 
 \l Mar.4o! whom he loved/ he saith unto his mother, Woman, be- 
 
 g 13 Job. 23. hold thy son. Then saith he to the disciple, Behold 
 thy mother. And from that hour that disciple took 
 her unto his own home.* After this, Jesus knowing 
 
 i 9 Lu. 31 ; that all things were now accomplished, 1 that the Scrip- 8. 
 12 Lu. 50. ture might be fulfilled,- 7 saith, I thirst.* Now there j 13 Ac. 29. 
 
 *6?pj!i 5i was seta vessel full of vinegar: and they filled a 5 R <> f -"- 
 spunge with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop/ and put I J2 Ex. 22 ; 
 it to his mouth. When Jesus therefore had received 51 pjj'-p' 
 
 nt 10 Ro. 4 j the vinegar, he said, It is finished : and he bowed his 
 Seli6p &! head, and gave up the ghost." The Jews therefore, n 10 Joh.ll. 
 
 o See 126 r Because it was the preparation," that the bodies should S<107 
 not remain upon the cross on the sabbath-day, (for 
 that sabbath-day was an high day) besought Pilate 
 that their legs might be broken, and that they might be 
 taken away.' Then came the soldiers, and brake the P 21 De. 22, 
 legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified 
 
 ilZZfc.l- with him. But when they came to Jesus, and savr 
 
 2 Tit. 14. ' that he was dead already, they brake not his legs. 
 
 See 130 e. jj ut one O j- t j ie soldiers with a spear pierced his side, 
 
 and forthwith came thereout blood and water.' And r 
 
 'sil'^n^l' ' ie ^ iat saw ' tr ^ >are recor ^' an d ''is record is true : and 
 
 ' ' he knoweth that he saith true,' tiiat ye might believe.' 5 i 
 83 c 2
 
 EASTER EVEN. 
 
 For these things were done that the Scripture should 
 
 28 Ac! 23.' be fulfilled," A bone of him shall not be broken." And v 12 Ex. 46: 
 
 See 132 j. again, another Scripture saith, They shall look on him 9 Nu - 12. 
 
 to 12 Zec.10; whom they pierced." ^ M Ps< 20> 
 
 I Re. 7. _ 
 
 *~0- EASTER EVEN. 
 
 -The Collect. 
 
 (128.) /"^ RANT, O Lord, that as we are baptized into the 
 a4iiCo. 10; \Jf death" of thy blessed Son our Saviour Jesus &2TiUM4; 
 
 lCol.20,22: /-,,,. * i ,-e a- 4lPe.J. 1. 
 
 3 Col. 3. Christ ; so by continual mortifying our corrupt afiec- 
 
 Seel64o-c. tions,* we may be buried with him/ and that through 23 ?s'<i ' 
 c 2 Col. 12. the grave, and gate of death 6 * we may pass to our joy- cf 3 Ge. 19, 
 4iTh. 16. ful resurrection, 6 for his merits, who died, and was *** 
 
 See Homily buried, and rose again for us/ thy Son Jesus Christ/- 1 ?. ~'^ 
 againtfear L rd Amen 
 
 of death, pt. 
 
 The Epistle. 1 St. Peter iii. 1 7-22. 
 
 IT is better, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer 
 for well-doing, than for evil-doing/ For Christ n 5 Ro. 6, &. 
 5 Mat. 11. also hath once su ffe r ed for sins,* the just' for the un- 5 " Co - 2l - 
 iSe137t>. j ust / that he might bring us to God,* being put to i 53 Ps - 2 > 3 - 
 V Hefi .n ; . death in the flesh >' but quickened by the Spirit."' By ' " Co - < 
 m 8 Ro. 11. which" also he went and preached unto the spirits in ? Ne - 30 ; 
 o 14 Is 9- prison" ; which sometime were disobedient, when once ^ ^ j'] (l " 
 42 Is. 7;' the long-suffering of God waited in the days of Noah, p 6Ge. IS.^t. 
 JJ 1 Is - 1 ; while the ark was a preparing? ; wherein few, that is, 24 Mat. 37- 
 
 4 i Pe. 6.' eight souls, were saved by water.* The like figure f 9 ^ ^ 
 a 7 Ge. 23 ; whereunto, even baptism, 1 " doth also now save us, ' 
 
 II He. 7;' (not the putting away the filth of the flesh, but the "a AC. 38- ' 
 2iiPe. 5. answ er of a good conscience towards God/) by the re- 22 Ac. 16. 
 
 * 3 Tit. 5-7. surrec tion of Jesus Christ': who is gone into heaven, <4Ro. 25; 
 u See II 1. and is on the right hand of God," angels and authori- see'/fti^'r. 
 ties and powers being made subject unto him." v 1 Ep. 21. 
 
 / 12g \ The Gospel. St. Matth. xxvii. 57-66. 
 
 dlSMar.42- "\T7~HEN the even was come," there came a rich 
 *' ' 50 56- man* of Arimathasa, named Joseph, who also j, 53 i s . 9. 
 
 19Joh.38-42.' himself was Jesus' disciple. He went to Pilate, and 
 
 c rf 1 Ph.14. b e gg e d the body of Jesus. c Then Pilate commanded 
 the body to be delivered. And when Joseph had taken 
 the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, d and d 5 A C- 6. 
 laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out 
 
 e 22 Is. 16. in the rock" ; and he rolled a great stone^ to the door / 28 Mat. 2 ; 
 of the sepulchre, and departed. And there was Mary 16 Mar. 3,4; 
 
 g See 127/. Magdalene/ and the other Mary, sitting over against 
 the sepulchre. Now the next day that followed the 
 day of the preparation, the chief priests and Pharisees* M2Mat.38- 
 came together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we remember 40> 
 84
 
 EASTER DAY. 
 
 7 Job. M2, that that deceiver' said, while he was yet alive, After 
 47 ' n t' 11 " 66 days I wl ^ " se a o a i n -' 7 Command therefore that j 2 Job. 19. 
 
 ' the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest 
 k 28 Mat 13 ' 1 ' s disciples come by night and steal him away,* and 
 say unto the people, He is risen from the dead : so the 
 last error shall be worse than the first.' Pilate said / gf2Ps. 2, 4 
 unto them, Ye have a watch ; go your way, make it & 12 Mat. 
 m 21 Pr. 30. as sure as ye can.'" So they went and made the se- 45> 
 cfyj Ps.te. p u i c i ire sur e, sealing the stone," and setting a watch, n 6 Da. 17. 
 
 EASTER DAY. 
 
 At Morning Prayer, instead of the Psalm, O come, let us, &c., these 
 Anthems shall be sung or said. 
 
 o See 109 a. /^1 HRIST our passover" is sacrificed 1 for us p : there- P 5 Re. m. 6, 
 lOniain \^J fore let us keep the feast 2 ; not with the old 12> 
 
 q 13 Ex. 6,7; leaven,' nor with the leaven of malice and wicked- ^^v^t^' 
 U'?'* 1 !", 2 ?' ness': but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and _ 
 f,ll Mat truth/ 1 Cor. v. 7,8. 2oV 
 
 * '24 Jos. 14; /~^1 HRIST being raised from the dead dieth no more': 2 * Pe - * 2 - 
 1 ii Co. 12. \^/ death hath no more dominion over him." For * * Re - 18 
 
 u 2 He. 14. jn that he died, he died unto sin once : but in that he 
 
 liveth, he liveth unto God." Likewise reckon ye Vuco! if ' 
 also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin : but alive 
 
 w 2 Ga. 19. unto God 1 * through Jesus Christ our Lord.' Rom. . 
 
 . n , . 20Joh./.31. 
 
 vi. 9-11. 
 
 .v24Lu.5,6. /CHRIST is risen from the dead^: and become the SeelMm^. 
 
 V/ first-fruits of them that slept. 1 For since by ~ 26 Ac. 23; 
 an 5 Ro. 12. man came death"" : by man came also the resur- 1 Re- 5- 
 
 rection of the dead.** For as in Adam all die" : even bbllJob.25 
 cc 2 Ge. 17. so in Christ shall all be made alive. cW 1 Cor. xv. 20-22. 
 
 Glory be to the Father,"and to the Son : and to the **4iTb.l4. 
 ee See5m,n. l lfl i v nv-not 
 
 Uolylrhost, 8ee3lSa-g. 
 
 Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now and 
 
 ever shall be : world without end. Amen. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 (130.) A LMIGHTY God, who through thine only-begotten 
 " 2>> !./ 8; \. Son Jesus Christ, hast overcome death," and 
 
 opened unto us the gate of everlasting life* ; We ^iVj^f 5 
 humbly beseech thee, that as by thy special grace 3 Ph. 10,11. 
 
 "le'pr's 23 ' P revent * n g c us > tnou ^ ost P ut i nto our minds good d42Ps.l,2j 
 
 desires^; so by thy continual help we may bring the 63 1's. 1 ; 
 e 37 Ps. 5 6- sam e to good effect,' through Jesus Christ our Lord, 
 2Ep. io'j'who liveth and reigned/ with thee and the holy/ 15 ' 00 - 25 - 
 Ph. 6. Ghost, ever one God, world without end. Amen. 
 
 85
 
 MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK. 
 
 The Epistle. Coloss. iii. 1-7. 
 ^2 CoL 13. ' T F ye then be risen with Christ/ seek those things 
 
 1 See 11 1. _L which are above,* where Christ sitteth on the right 
 
 Jc 119 Ps.37; hand of God.' Set your affection 1 on things above/ , 
 
 2 iJo. 15-17. no t on things on the earth.* For ye are dead, 'and your i Or mind 
 
 '"5 HCo 7 4 ; life is hid "' with Christ " in God - When Christ, who j 22 i Ch. /. 
 
 gf'aRe. 17. is our life, p shall appear, 9 then shall ye also appear ^[ Cb fs 
 o 17 Joh. 11; with him in glory/ Mortify* therefore your mem { g ^ 12 g 
 
 g R; 39. bers' which are upon the earth ; fornication, unclean- n 14 j ob ; ^ 
 ? Se 116 . ness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and_ 3Acl g. 
 See 65 c. covetousness, which is idolatry" : For which tilings' 5 i Jo. 12.' 
 "23 Mat ' 21 ~ sake the wrath of God cometh on the children of dis- r 13 Mat 43. 
 
 See 168p-r. obedience." In the which ye also walked some time, * 7 Bo. 5 ; 
 
 W ?.? a i 1 , 9i when ye lived in them." , i 
 
 61 Co. 11. J v 1 Eo. 18. 
 
 (131 ) The Gospel. St. John xx. 1-10. 
 
 a28Mat.l,<5fc. rTlHE first day of the week" cometh Mary Magda- 
 24 LuY'lk *- ^ ene ear ly> when it was yet dark, unto the se- 
 16iCo./.2. pulchre, and seeth the stone* taken away from the 6 27 Mat. 60. 
 SeeWlf. se p u i c hre. Then she runneth and cometh to Simon 
 c See 127 g. Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, c 
 and saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord 
 out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they 
 have laid him. Peter therefore went forth, and that 
 other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. So they 
 ran both together ; and the other disciple did outrun 
 Peter, and came first to the sepulchre ; and he, stoop- 
 ing down and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying rf ; d 11 Joh. 44. 
 yet went lie not in. Then cometh Simon Peter fol- 
 lowing him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the 
 linen clothes lie ; and the napkin that was about his 
 head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped 
 together in a place by itself. Then went in also that 
 other disciple which came first to the sepulchre, and 
 e $ Uoh.50. he saw, and believed/ For as yet they knew not the 
 
 Scripture, that he must rise again from the dead/ Then ^QR 1^*19 ' 
 g-16 Joh 32 the disciples went away again unto their own home.*' 13 HO. 14- 
 
 15 i Go. 4. 
 MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, who through thy only-begotten 
 
 i 5 ii Co 2 <$&. -L^- S n Jesus Christ, hast overcome death,* and A in Ti. 10; 
 1 Ph. l. 21. opened unto us the gate of everlasting life' ; We 2 He. 15. 
 h 73 Ps. 23 humbly beseech thee, that as by thy special grace 
 24 ; preventing us, thou dost put into our minds good . ,, 9 . rh 12 
 
 ^J^-^-jQ desires^ ; so by thy continual help we may bring the is;* 
 27.28. ' same to good effect,* through Jesus Christ our Lord, 119 Ps. 36; 
 
 86 lCa./.4.
 
 MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK. 
 
 who liveth and reigneth with thee and the holy aoHe.12,13. 
 
 Ghost, ever one God, world without end.' Ainen. 
 
 See 133 o-a. 
 
 m 5 Mat. 2; For the Epistle. Acts x. 34-43. 
 
 6 56 P I 1 3? > ' "PETER opened his month,"' and said, Of a truth n2 Ro.6,ll; 
 15 Ac. 9.' JL I perceive that God is no respecter of persons"; 2 Ga.m! 6.' 
 >ltf& He. 10. but in every nation" he that feareth him, p and worketh p 28 Job 28; 
 
 * 2Ao.38,39; righteousness, 9 is accepted with him/ The word which U5p 8 'a. ; 
 
 3 y| C \f 5 ' 2 *f ^ oc * sent unto tne children of Israel/ preaching peace m Ps. 10. 
 i^ll Mat./. by Jesus Christ < . ( he ig Lord of all .) that word (j See 134 b . 
 
 See 59 /. say) ye know," which was published throughout all r * Ep. 6 - 
 iv See 121 ft. Judea, and began from Galilee, 1 " after the baptism * See 143 ? 
 y 2 Ps. 2. which John preached* : how God anointed" Jesus of 26 Ac ' 26> 
 H32 ) Nazaret " witl1 the holy Ghost, and with power 2 ; who a;1Mar - 4 14 - 
 a 4 Mat! 23 went about doing good, and healing all that were op- 3 j ^.| 34! 
 24 ; pressed of the devil : for God was with him. 6 And we 5 Job. 27 ; 
 
 9 Mat. 35. are witnesses O f a n ^1^ w hi cn i, e did, both in the y^/; 2> 
 c 2 He. 3, 4. land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem ; whom they slew, ft 14 Joh j 
 and hanged on a tree 1 * : him God raised up e the third d Sgg 10 ^ . ' 
 e 4 Ac. 10. day, and shewed him openly ; not to all the people, / j ^ c 3 8 
 but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us/ h 5Ac ' 19 ' 20 
 who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the See 134 fc. 
 
 # See 133g. dead.*" And he commanded us to preach unto the j 1 Job. 45. 
 
 people, and to testify* that it is he who was ordained See 133 e ' d - 
 
 i See 11 m ^ ^^ to ^ e *' ie ^ u( ^o e of quick and dead.' To him IQM&T 16 
 give all the prophets witness,- 7 that through his name* 3 Job 17, is! 
 
 3 Ac. 16 ; c . . c.iQi 
 
 4 Ac. m. 12. whosoever beheveth in him shall receive remission *' 
 
 of sins.' 8el50a-r. 
 
 The Gospel. St. Luke xxiv. 13-35. 
 
 BEHOLD, two of his disciples went that same day 
 to a village called Emmaus, which was from Je- 
 m 16Mar.l2, rusalem about threescore furlongs."' And they talked 
 13. together of all these things which had happened." "3 Mai. 18; 
 
 And it came to pass, that while they communed to- u ' * 
 gether, and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and 
 o 14 Mat 25- went w ^ them." But their eyes were holden, that 
 21 Job. 4. ' they should not know him/ And he said unto them, j,of21Ge.l9, 
 
 What manner of communications are these that ye 98 No. 31, 
 q See 139 u. have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad' ? And * 6 " Ki - 17> 
 the one of them, whose name was Cleopas/ answering, f S(e 12 g 
 said unto liim, Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, 
 and hast not known the things which are come to pass 
 there in these days? And he said unto them, What 
 things ? And they said unto him, Concerning Jesus 
 of Nazareth, who was a prophet mighty in deed and 1 7 Ltu 16 ; 
 # 7 Ac.22, word,' before God and all the people' : and how the i jt VI 
 w. ver. 37. chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be con- 2 Ac 22. ' 
 
 87
 
 TUESDAY IN EASTER WEEK. 
 
 -c. demned to death, and have crucified him." But we 
 trusted that it had been he which should have re- 
 deemed Israel" : and beside all this, to-day is the third 130 Ps. 8 ; 
 
 w See 129.;. day since these things were done.*" Yea, and certain 59 ** j* - 
 women also of our company made us astonished, which 
 were early at the sepulchre ; and when they found 
 not his body, they came, saying, that they had also 
 seen a vision of angels, which said that he was alive. 
 And certain of them which were with us went to the 
 sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had 
 (133.) said; but him they saw not. 1 Then he said unto x See 131 a, 
 
 a 7 Mar. 18 ; them, O fools, and slow of heart" to believe all that &c - 
 
 9 'MM- 19 ' the P ro phets have spoken : ought not Christ to have 
 ' SceU5a. suffered these things, and to enter into his glory* ? And b 2 He. 9,10. 
 
 c 3 Ge. 15 ; beginning at Moses/ and all the prophets/ he ex- d 7 Is 14 . 
 
 2-2 Ge. 8-18; pounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things 50 Is. 6 ;' 
 
 21 Nu. 8, 9. 
 
 , 
 
 42 Ge. 7 ; saying, Abide with us, for it is towards evening, and s g 
 
 6 Mar. 1. 48. ^ ^y j g f ar S p en j ^nd. jj e wen t } n to tarry with # 4 jj Ki. 8 
 
 them. And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with 16 Ac. 15.' 
 
 g See 135 h. them/ he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and A 15 Mat. 36; 
 
 -gave to them.* And their eyes were opened, and they f^f [QJ { 
 ' fc^m* 16 ' knew him,' and he vanished out of their sight. 1 -' And j See los-m 
 1 Or ceattd t ' ie ^ 8a ^ one to anotuer ' ^d not our heart burn 
 
 to be seen within us,* while he talked with us by the way,' and l 27 Pr. 9 ; 
 
 of them. while he opened to us the Scriptures'"? And they 60Is - 4 - 
 *jfj 39Ps -3> rose up the same hour, and, returned to Jerusalem, 
 
 23 Je! 29, a nd found the eleven gathered together, and them that 
 
 & 4 He. 12. were with them, saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and 
 m 119Ps.l8. hath appeared to Simon." And they told what things IQ M ar . 7; 
 
 See 135 in.' were done in the way, and how he was known of them 15 i Co. 5. 
 in breaking of bread. 
 
 TUESDAY IN EASTER WEEK. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, who through thy only-begotten 
 o 3 i Co. 22 ; -X\- Son Jesus Christ, hast overcome death," and 
 15 i Co. 54- opened unto us the gate' of everlasting life ; We hum- p fif 3Ge.24, 
 bly beseech thee, that, as by thy special grace pre- ^ g^T ' 
 q 31 Ge. 29; venting us, thou dost put into our minds good desires,* &22Re.l-3. 
 26 Is. 12. so by thy continual help we may bring the same to lg pg 
 se 140 b, g 0od effect/ through Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth $ 2 7 is! 3," 
 * see 143 x an ^ reigneth* with thee and the holy Ghost, ever one w.l5JolU.2. 
 God world without end. Amen, S130a/ 
 
 88
 
 (134.) 
 
 TUESDAY IN EASTER WEEK. 
 
 For the Epistle. Acts xiii. 26-41. 
 
 MEN and brethren, children of the stock of Abra- 
 ham," and whosoever among you feareth God, 6 & 13 AC. 10. 
 c \ Ro. 16. to you is the word of this salvation sent.' For they Se * 139 o. 
 See 135 r. that dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they 
 
 knew him not, rf nor yet the voices of the prophets a 2 i Co. 8; 
 e 22 Mat.29. which are read every sabbath-day,' they have fulfilled 3 ii Co. 14. 
 Hee2k. them in condemning him/ And though they found / 2 Ac. 23. 
 
 no cause of death in him, yet desired they Pilate that 
 E Seell5g <fc. ' ie ^ould be slain/ And when they had fulfilled all 
 that was written of him, they took him down from the 
 tree, and laid him in a sepulchre.* But God raised 
 3Ac 13.15 him from the dead': and he was seen many days of 
 5Ac.3l,32; them which came up with him from Galilee to Jeru- 
 See isl' salem,- 7 who are his witnesses unto the people.* And J 28 Mat. 9, 
 ft 2 AC. 32 we declare unto you glad tidings,' how that the pro- 10 16- 
 See 135 .' mise which was made unto the fathers, God hath ful- l I 8 '? 7 ' 
 m 26 AC. 6. filled the same unto us their children, in that he hath n nf e 3 31 
 *e e,fc. ra i se( j up j esus again" ; as it is also written in the se- 
 
 O 5 He. 5. j -n i rm ' o ^i j -r , P S 129 U. 
 
 cond Psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I be- , r 
 
 *' 5- gotten thee." And as concerning that he raised him _//< thing*, 
 
 iMdin^iif U P fr m the dead, now no more to return to corrup- which in 55 
 
 own age tion, p he said on this wise, I will give you the sure other'nlac s 
 
 wliiofr^d merc ' es ' f David.' Wherefore he saith also in ano- is used for 
 
 * 13 i Sa. m' *' ier Psalm, Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One to the He.mn. 
 
 14 ; see corruption/ For David, after he had served his r ie PH. 10. 
 
 18 iCh l 'i4 1 '- own g enera ti on by the will of God, 2S fell on sleep, and 1 2 i Ki. 10. 
 
 78Pg.70-72.' was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption' : but he 53 i s . j,n; 
 
 SeelSSx- bb. whom God raised again saw no corruption." Be it 2Ac.m.38i 
 
 u2Ac.29-31. known unto you therefore, men and brethren, that 5^135 ~ 21 ' 
 
 w 2 Hab. 4 ; through this man is preached unto you the forgive- x 4R .is ^ 
 
 3 Q B j 4 j ness of sins" : And by him all that believe are justi- 8 Ro. 3 ; 
 
 1 Hab' 5 ^ e( ^ ^ rom a ^ things,'" from which ye could not be jus- 2^a' 3 16 33 ' 
 
 0f29ls.l4,l5, tified by the law of Moses.* Beware therefore, lest 7 He. 19*; 
 
 2 He. 3, that come upon you which is spoken of in the pro- z 1 Pr. 24,fc. 
 
 10He.28-30 phets y ; Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish 1 ; KT'''^*'.^' 
 
 aa 19 Lu.42- f r I work a work in your days," a work which ye shall 28 Is. 14^22. 
 
 4 ; in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you. 66 j&sje.ii,*^ 
 
 The Gospel. St. Luke xxiv. 36-48. 2.22,*;. 
 
 16 Mar 14 T"ESUS himself stood in the midst of them," and 
 
 tJ saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 6 But they . j 
 were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they 
 c4Jobl4,15 ; had seen a spirit." And he said unto them, Why are 
 14 Mat. 26, ye troubled, and why do thoughts arise in your hearts'*? * * j; ' *! 
 
 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: 
 e See 63 g,h. handle me, and see' ; fora spirit hatli not llesh and 
 
 89
 
 FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
 
 bones, as ye see me have/ And when lie had thus/ 12 EC. 7. 
 spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet. And 
 g 45 Oe. 26 ; white they yet believed not for joy/ and wondered, 
 126 Ps. 1. he said unto them, Have ye here any meat ? And 
 
 they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an A2l.Toh.5.4t. 
 t 8 Mar 31 honeycomb. And he took it, and did eat before See 132 g. 
 9 Mar. 31. them.* And he said unto them, These are the words j 35 N U g fa. 
 k 2 Hag.7-9- which I spake unto you. while I was yet with you,' <f. 16Le.2,|c. 
 Zec.l2,13, : that all things must be fulfilled which were written in w'JHe.B.fc. 
 3 Ac 24* the law of Moses,- 7 and in the Prophets,* and in the 122 Ps. !,&. 
 Psalms' concerning me. Then opened he their un- 1*8 8 - '*& 
 "4 if <fo% Ui derstanding, that they might understand the Scrip- gee 150 q 
 See 88, \i, j. tures,'" and said unto them, Thus it is written, and 
 o 17 Ac. 2,3. thus it behoved Christ to suffer," and to rise from the " 5 26Mat.54, 
 
 * 2 T? e 'i, 3 ' dead the third day"; and that repentance and remis- . 
 22 Ps. 27; . ,. . , , / , p'2iJo. 12. 
 
 86 Ps. 9 ; slon of S1DS should be preached in his name'' among g ee gs t. 
 
 11 Ac. 18. all nations,' beginning at Jerusalem/ And ye are rlOMat.5,6; 
 * 4 AC. 33. witnesses of these things.* 13 Ac. 48 ; 
 
 See 144 . _ 2(3 Ac. 20. 
 
 THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER, 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 ALMIGHTY Father, who hast given thine only 
 XJL Son to die for our sins,' and to rise again for * l 
 u 4 Ro. 25 ; our justification" ; Grant us so to put away the leaven "^Jp' 1 ^'! 3 ' 
 5 Ro. 10. O f malice and wickedness," that we may alway serve l Ja. 21. ' 
 *~ Saivatim" thee in pureness of living and truth," 1 through the See\Wq-s. 
 w 3 i Jo. 3. mer its f the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord.* x 1 i Co. 30- 
 Amen. 
 
 The Epistle. 1 St. John v. 4-12. 
 
 a2i Jo 29- "\\JTHATSOEVER is born of God" overcometh the 
 3 i Jo. 9. ' ^ * world 6 ; and this is the victory that overcometh b 16 Job. 33; 
 See 60 v. the world, even our faitli. c Who is he that overcometh gUo'l^iV 
 "llR^w/lo'- ^ e wor 'd but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son rf( <f3Epf 17 
 liiCo./!24! of God rf ? This is he that came by water and blood, w 4 Ph. 13. 
 even Jesus Christ ; not by water only, but by water/ 15 j li.26) 
 e 9 Zee. 11 ; and blood f : and it is the Spirit that beareth witness, i6Joh.13.14. 
 &* m 5 * l because the S P irit is truth/ For there are three that A8Joh.l8,54. 
 48 [ 8 IQ ' hear record in heaven/ the Father,* the Word,' and j 61 Is. 1. 
 1 1 Joh. 1 Aj. tne holy Ghost?: and these three are one.* And i 2 Ac. 33; 
 lRe./.5. there are three that bear witness in earth, the spirit,' 5Ac ' 
 k 4 Ep. 6. and the water, and the blood" 1 : and these three agree ^^{j^' 
 m See Ref.e. i Q one." If we receive the witness of men, the wit- w 'iii "Pe.f. 
 o8Joh.17.18. ness f Gd is greater" : for this is the witness of God, 16. & He. 
 25 Ps 14 which he hath testified of his Son. p He that believeth 1 nfc - KIJ 
 8 Ho. ie. ' on the Son of God Imth the witness in himself: he p& oh , '*" 
 that believeth not God hath made him a liar/ because r ^ j "\o t ' 
 t <^l2He.25. he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son.* 
 
 90
 
 SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
 
 u I Joh. 4 ; -And this a tne record, that God hath given to us t 4 ;oh. 14 ; 
 6 Job. 68 ; eternal life' ; and this life is in his Son." He that 6 Joh - 40 
 5 Ro - 2L hath the Son hath life" ; and he that hath not the Son 6^^ 
 
 U Jo9.' C f God l hath not life -"' r 2 G ' a - *> 
 
 ' ' The Gospel. St. John xx. 19-23. 
 ^137.) fiiHE same day at evening, being the first day of the 
 JL week, when the doors were shut, where the dis- 
 ,1 20 Joh.26. ciples were assembled for fear of the Jews," came 
 * e ' ' ' Jesus and stood in the midst,* and saith unto them, b 18 Mat ^ 
 c 10 Mat.12, Peace be unto you. c And when he had so said, he 
 13 ; r shewed unto them his hands and his side. d Then were d See 135 . 
 sJcl'sf 3 * *' ie Disciples gl a d w hen they saw the Lord.' Then 
 e 25 Is. 8- said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto youA as/2Ep./. 14. 
 16 Joh. 22. my Father hath sent me, even so send I you/ And 
 g 10 Mat. 1C, when he had said this, he breathed on them,* and *J^j G h' I* 
 17Joh 18 sa ' tn unto tnem Receive ye the Holy Ghost. 1 
 2Ac i. Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto j [gfs^c .l-io 
 them; and whosesoever sins ye retain, they are re- &2iiC<xlO.' 
 tained.' &*222s. 
 
 THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. Se * 376 -*- 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 A LMIGHTY God, who hast given thine only Son 
 k 2 i PP. 21. -A- to be unto us both a sacrifice for sin,* and also 
 See 116 p. an ensample of godly life'; Give us grace that we '8Ro. 29. 
 
 may always most thankfully receive that his inesti- 
 
 m 40 Ps 5 ma ble benefit, and also daily endeavour ourselves to n j^j'^'i^\ 
 Qii Co. is'; follow the blessed steps of his most holy life" ; through 12 He. 1,2.' 
 lCoI.12-14. t h e same J es us Christ our Lord. Amen. See Kef. u. 
 
 The Epistle. 1 St. Peter ii. 19-25. 
 
 Or thnnk, fTIHIS is thank-worthy, 1 if a man for conscience to- P 6 LnTswis! 
 s^28ff. -*- ward God endure grief," suffering wrongfully.* r 4 j Pe j3_ 
 7 5 Mat. 47. F r what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your 16. 
 
 2 Or f tout* faults, ye shall take it patiently* ? But if, when ye do 1 10 Mat 34, 
 1 5 Ep. 10. well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently 1 " ; this is ac- * c ' . _. 
 
 3 Some read ceptable* with God.* For even hereunto were ye stTh.s, 4- 
 for you, ca ii e d : because Christ also suffered for us, 1 leaving us 3 Ti. 13. 
 "s<104A,4t an example, that ye should follow his steps": who did no '^H^iSs' 
 w See 106 n sm > neither was guile found in his mouth" : who, when see i49 g. 
 
 ic. he was reviled, reviled not again ; when he suffered, x 10 Pg- j4 . 
 
 *mltf~hit he threatened not" ; but committed himself to him 4iPe.lP.' 
 
 came that judgeth righteously' : who his own self bare our &* 
 
 V 28 Ex - 38; sins in his own body* on the tree,* that we, being _ g ^ 
 
 53 Is. f. 4.' dead to sins, should live unto righteousness"" : by ~ bt> 4 Mal 2 . 
 
 oaSMl64/)<7. wnose stripes ye were healed. 66 For ye were as 4 La. /. 18; 
 
 50 j e 6 snee P gi n g astray" ; but are now returned unto the ^ Be - 2- 
 SZb. ' Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.^ 
 
 91
 
 THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
 
 The Gospel. St. John x. 11-16. 
 a 23 Ps. 1; TESTJS said, I am the good shepherd" : the good 
 13 He. 20. J s i iep i, er( i giveth his life for the sheep.* But he b 13 Zec . 7. 
 
 that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose own 
 e34Ez.2,(5b. the sheep are not/ seeth the wolf coming, andleaveth 
 
 snee P' an< * fl eet h 5 an( l the w tf catcheth them, d 20 Ae 29 
 
 - ,. , p . 
 
 e gf 12 Joh.6. cause he is an hireling, and careth not for the sheep/ 10 Joh.m.27. 
 
 g 17 Job. 3 ; I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep/ and h 11 Mat.27; 
 3 Ph. 8 ; am known of mine.*" As the Father knoweth me, 8 Job - 55 - 
 5 : Jo. 20. eyen go jj now i ^e Father* : and I lay down my life . _ p 
 
 'JtV.' 28 ' for the sheep.' And other sheep I have, which are ' 9 Ro.*24: '' 
 
 k 15 Ac. 14- n t f this f^ J * them also I must bring,* and they See 23 d. 
 17. shall hear my voice*; and there shall be one fold, and ' 22 Ac - 14 - 
 
 THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 A LMIGHTY God, who shewest to them that be in 
 
 o 119Ps.l05. -^-"- error" the light of thy truth," to the intent that l'07Ps.4-7; 
 See60h,i,n. they may return into the way of righteousness*" ; o^c^k * 
 s ,, Grant unto all them that are admitted into the fel- <jf4iJo.j.6. 
 
 lowship of Christ's religion," that they may eschew p 7 Ho. 6 ; 
 I 4 E P- * > those things that are contrary to their profession/ and *J * ^' ^' 
 4 Ph. 8/9. follow all such things as are agreeable to the same/ 4 jjp' 1 ^ 1 *' 
 See 98 h. through our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 
 
 The Epistle. 1 St. Peter ii. 11-17. 
 P*^ 6 a ~I~\ EARLY beloved, I beseech you" as strangers 1 23 Ge.fA; 
 
 ^ and pilgrims> 6 absta i n f rom fleshly lusts,' which 7Ge. 
 / &. war a a i ns t the soul d ; having your conversation 28iCh.l5; 
 1 ii r-o'12- noneste among the Gentiles^; that, whereas 1 they speak H He. 13. 
 13 ii Co. 7 ;' against you as evil doers, they may, by your good d See 88 ?. 
 13 He. 18. works which they shall behold, glorify God* in the /2 Ph. 15; 
 1 Orvjherein ^ay o f visitation.* Submit 2 yourselves to every ordi- 4 ' Th - 12 - 
 *Q 5 -w a Vi ; nance of man for the Lord's sake ; whether it be to h l 9Lu -*-- 
 
 ^*-^*^!^* i t-r. yrO-rThfv* 
 
 the King, as supreme; or unto governors, as unto i^. ^ 
 % See 7*9 K fc t nem that are sent by him, for the punishment of evil m iti 
 ft6Ro.!5-18- doers, and for the praise of them that do well.' For.? 2 Tit. 8. 
 5 Ga. 1, 13; so is the will of God, that with well-doing ye may put 3 Gr. having 
 Jude 4. tQ s ii ence the ignorance of foolish men- 7 : as free, and i 6Ep. 6, 7 ; 
 m 2 Ph. 3 ; no t using 3 your liberty for a cloke of maliciousness* ; 3 Co1 - ' 24 - 
 ' but as the servants of God.' Honour 4 all men.'" Love 4 Or etteem 
 the brotherhood." Fear God." Honour the King/ n 13 He - l - 
 
 ?29iCh.20. 
 The Gospel. St. John xvi. 16-22. 
 
 JESUS said to his disciples, A little while, and ye 
 shall not see me ; and again, a little while and ye 
 92
 
 FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
 
 q 13 Joh. 3. shall see me' ; because I go to the Father/ Then r 17Joh/.13. 
 said some of his disciples among themselves, What is See * 4 ^ " 
 this that he saith unto us, A little while and ye shall 
 not see me ; and again, a little while and ye shall see 
 9 Mar. 10, me 5 an< i, Because I go to the Father ? they said 
 32 ' therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while? 
 
 ^12Jo 6. we cannot tell what he saith.' Now Jesus knew that 
 16 Mar.10; that they were desirous to ask him,' and said unto 1 139 Ps.2,4; 
 5 Lu. 35. them, Do ye enquire among yourselves of that I said, 9 Mat - 4 - 
 w 30Ps.5,ll; A little while and ye shall not see me ; and again, a 
 2 AC* 46 47- little while and ye shall see me? Verily, verily I 
 5 Ro. 11; say unto you, That ye shall weep and lament," but v v,\r * on 
 >*137^' ^ ie wor ^ shall rejoice" : and ye shall be sorrowful, &c. 
 
 but your sorrow shall be turned into joy ." A woman, sfllRe.10. 
 wnen s ' ie i s ' n travail, hath sorrow,* because her hour x 3 <j e 16 . 
 is come : but as soon as she is delivered of the child, 26 Is. 17. 
 aaSlls. ?. s j ie remem bereth no more the anguish, for joy that a Z 65Is.l314; 
 6518.17-19; man is born into the world. y And ye now therefore 66 Is. 
 J L oc':ji 2; have sorrow : but I will see you again, and your heart 
 
 oKo.oO-oy ;,u.<_ . iiiir , 
 
 2 ii Th. 16. shall rejoice, 2 and yourjoy no man taketh from you."" 
 
 THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
 
 (140.) The Collect. 
 
 aSetUr, ^ ALMIGHTY" God, who alone canst order the 6g ?9 A c.6. 
 Bite. 1 11- ^-^ unruly wills and affections* of sinful men c ; diiaPs.S.fc 
 9 EC. TO. 3; Grant unto thy people, that they may love the thing 47; 
 7 Ro. IS. which thou commandest, d and desire that which thou g^ 7 ' |r 
 
 o8Ro. 19; dost promise,' that so among the sundry and mani- ,_._ j' 31 . 
 
 1 Ph. 20. ' fold changes of the world/ our hearts may surely i i p e . 24. ' 
 
 ^ there be fixed/ where true joys are to be found,* h 16 Ps. 11; 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. | ;o .9,10; 
 
 The Epistle. St. James i. 17-21. 
 
 "|7 VERY g od gi^ and ever y perfect gift is homJ^ls.f.^, 
 A15iSa29- ' ^ above,' and cometh down from the Father of A - w 63a. 
 3 Mai. ii. ' lights,-' with whom is no variableness, neither shadow j i j oh> 13. 
 n4iCo.U5; of turning.* Of his own will begat he us' with the 9 Ro. 15; 
 
 HPe.23. W ord of truth,'" that we should be a kind of first- ^^ ^ ; 3 . 
 8 8 pr.32-3'4 ; ^ ru ^ f hi 8 creatures." Wherefore, my beloved 14 Ke. /. 4! 
 
 2 i fh. 13.' brethren, let every man be swift to hear," slow to 
 
 q 14 Pr. 17, speak, p slow to wrath* ; for the wrath of man worketh ** 10 p r .io ^ 
 15 Pr 18. not tae "gliteousness of God/ Wherefore lay apart 32; 
 s*-157 ,.'/: all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness,* and re- H p r- J^ ; 
 18 Ez. 31. ceive with meekness the engrafted word,' which is seeli&l' 
 Set 48 i, 4t a bl e to save your souls." r2iiTi.24. 
 
 t 25 Vs. U ; 61 Is. m. 1 ; 2 Zep. 3. u 1 Ro. 16. 
 93
 
 FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER- EASTER. 
 
 /]4I \ The Gospel. St. John xvi. 5-15. 
 
 a 14 Job. 28. TESUS said unto his disciples, Now I go my way to 
 
 ** him that sent me," and none of you asketh me, j 14Joh.2-6. 
 Whither goest thou* ? But because I have said these ^gPs 18 19. 
 c22Lu. 45. things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart.' #4 ii Co.' 17. 
 Nevertheless, I tell you the truth ; it is expedient for / 2 Ac. 37 ; 
 you that I go away d : for if I go not away, the Com- !* ' Co. 24, 
 forter will not come unto you ; but if I depart, I will 
 
 el Job. 39. gen( j n j m unto you f ^ n( i wuen i ie } s comej he will ''.Jf^'s 21 ^. 
 vine* ~ reprove 1 the world-'' of sin/ and of righteousness,* and i p.o.17,'18; 
 g 3 Job. 18- of judgement* : of sin, because they believe not on 3Ro.2l,&. 
 me- 7 ; of righteousness, because I go to my Father, joRo. 4'|t 
 *20- Mat 18> and y e see me no more * 5 f judgement, because the . g Joh 2 ' 4 . 
 10 AC. 42; prince of this world is judged.' I have yet many isjoti. 22; 
 5 ii Co. 11. things to say unto you," 1 but ye cannot bear them 10 He - 29 - 
 k 2 Ac. 33. now." Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, * 49 Is.24,25; 
 m I Ac. l. 3. he will guide you into all truth : for he shall not ^Re/fo' 
 2 5 ' 4 r ls 'in 3 ^ s P ea k f himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that See 836. 
 SiJo.ao'Jr! shall he speak p : and he will shew you things to 5 He. 12. 
 Seeiw'b. come.' He shall glorify me : for he shall receive of p gfSJoh .32, 
 q 2 Ac.l4,4fc. mine, and shall shew it unto you/ All things that l^o?', 1 ^ 
 the Father hath are mine : therefore said I, that he , . ' , 
 ' ie ^ mme > an< l sna ^ snew ^ unto y u< * * i Jo.2. ' 
 
 THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 
 Tlw Collect. 
 
 "8 3 Ro h 32? ! O LORD > from whom a11 S od thin s do come " ' 
 12 i Co. 4'. ^-^ Grant to us thy humble servants,* that by thy holy * 119Ps.l25. 
 See 14 1. inspiration we may think those things that be good/ d"3Ps. 21; 
 
 C ll 9Ps ' 113; and by thy merciful guiding may perform the same, d 
 s.m.17. ^rough our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 
 
 e 12 Lu. 47 The Epistle. St. James i. 22-27. 
 
 * 8 ! T> E ye doers cf the word, and not hearers only/ de- /44 ,i s . 20. 
 
 4 Ja.'l7 ' ' ceiving your own selves/ For if any be a hearer ^ JQ p s 7 . 
 
 2 i Jo. 3. of the word, and not a doer, he is like unto a man 119 Ps. 45; 
 g 0T33Ez.30, beholding his natural face in a glass. For he behold- f 1 ^ 1 "^ 
 
 eth himself, and goetli his way, and straightway for- . ... _ .. 
 1 13 Ac.J. 43; getteth what manner of man he was.*" But whoso io6Ps. 3;' 
 
 2 Ro. 7 ; ' looketh into the perfect law of liberty/' and continueth 119 Ps. 2 , ; 
 
 Im.'mlV therein >* he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer l 
 
 2 i Jo. 24. ' of the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed. 1 -' ; 5 p r . 3- 
 
 See 172 e. If any man among you seem to be religious,* and 13 Pr. 3; 
 1 Or 'doing, bridleth not his tongue/ but deceiveth his own heart, oV^ 2 , 3 ; 
 
 K O 141. lo. ., . .,....,._ , t . , 3 J- A-c. 
 
 m 15 Job 31 this man s religion is vain." 1 Pure religion^ and un- See 182m. 
 
 94
 
 ASCENSION-DAY. 
 
 defiled before God and the Father, is this, To visij Job U- 
 *be fatherless and widows in their affliction," and to esPs. 5; 
 
 5 i Jo. 18. keep himself unspotted from the world. 1 Is. 16. i?; 
 
 58 Is. 6, 7 ; 
 The Gospel. St John xvi. 23-33. 25Mat.34,4t 
 
 TTERILY, verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye 3ljo - 17 - 
 shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it 
 
 218 ; y n-a Hitherto have >" e asked nothing in m y name 6 : 
 
 ask, and ye shall receive," that your joy may be full.'' & 3 Ep. 14! 
 
 c7 M j at "9'l' Th ese tilings have I spoken unto you in proverbs 1 ' : A 15 Job. 11; 
 
 ^ ' the time cometh when I shall no more speak unto nj^iAb. 
 
 C d?\i Mat VOU * n P rover ^ s ' Dut I sna H sliew y u plainly f thje j Or para- 
 H)_17." a ' Father/ At that day ye shall ask in my name*: .- 
 
 # 3 Ac. 16. an< i I sa y not unto you, that I will pray the Father /3 ii Co. 12, 
 
 for you* ; for the Father himself loveth you, because 
 i 3 Zep. 17 ; ye have loved me,' and have believed that I came out h See 14 *'"' 
 
 y6Ep'23,fl'. from God - l came forth from the Father, and am 
 
 See 148 m. come into the world 7 : again, I leave the world, and J 3 JolK 13- 
 
 k 13 Joh. 3. go to the Father.* His disciples said unto him, Lo, 2 Or parable 
 now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb. 2 
 Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and 
 needest not that any man should ask thee' : by this 
 
 TO 17 Joh. 8. we believe that thou earnest forth from God. 1 * Jesus 1See 187 " 
 answered them, Do ye now believe" ? Behold, the n <f. 13 Joh. 
 
 3 Or hi* own nour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be 3 & 
 home, scattered every man to his own, 3 and shall leave me 
 
 o ScellOx-z. alone" : and yet I am not alone, because the Father 
 
 is with me. p These things I have spoken unto you, pSJoh.16,29. 
 
 i 13 H*. 20. tj iat j n me y e m ight have peace.' In the world ye 
 
 shall have tribulation r ; but be of good cheer, I have r j 4 Ac. 22. 
 
 23 Ac. 11 ; overcome the world.' 
 
 4 i Jo. 4. . 
 
 THE ASCENSION-DAY. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 RANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God, th*t Set 31 /. 
 JT like as we do believe thy only-begotten Son' ^6 Mat. 20, 
 4 2 Mi. 13. our Lord Jesus Christ to have ascended into the 3 pt. 20- 
 See 144 g. ii eavens j so we may also in heart and mind thither 3 Col. 1-4 ; 
 VP J< ?2l i ascend ' V and with nim continually dwell,"' who liveth J fj;, 1 ^ 20 ' 
 cf 7 Re! is! an d reigneth* with thee, and the holy Ghost, ne ^jg.^ ' 3J 
 See 140 h. God, world without end. Amen. See 145 o. 
 
 1 1 44) For the Epistle. Acts i. 1-11: 
 
 n 1 Ln. 3. npHE former treatise have I made, O Theophilus," 
 J. of all that Jesus began both to do and teach, 
 until the day in which he was taken up,* after that 
 ne through tlie holy Ghosf had given command- 
 y o
 
 ASCENSION-DAY. 
 
 e ig Mar ' 14 ~ ments d unto the apostles whom he had chosen": to 
 
 whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion, 
 
 by many infallible proofs ; being seen of them forty 
 
 days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the 
 
 together 8 kingdom of God / : and. being assembled together 1 
 
 with them, commanded them that they should not de- 
 
 g 2 Is. l. 3. part from Jerusalem/ but wait for the promise of 
 
 the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me. A & 24 Lu. 49. 
 * 3 Mat. 11 ; For John truly baptized with water,' but ye shall be 
 
 c< ' baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.-'\;2Joel28,29; 
 When they therefore were come together, they asked n^fiM^ 
 of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore SeeU~d,fc. 
 k Ob. 17-21; again the kingdom to Israel?* And he said unto 
 20 Mat. 21. them, It is not for you to know the times or the sea- 
 2 ^- ttJl ftT sons ' which the Father hath put in his own power.'* 24 Mat. 38. 
 \oly Gltoit But ye shall receive power after that the holy Ghost 
 coming is come 2 upon you ; and ye shall be witnesses unto 
 n3Mi.8; me," both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in 22 Ac. 15 
 
 a * orl Samaria," and unto the uttermost part of the earth/ SeeU6e - 
 08 Ac. 25. . , ' , p CO Is. 19: 
 
 And when he had spoken these things, while they 34 mat. 14- 
 
 beheld, he was taken up, and a cloud received him 13 Mar. 10; 
 q 6 Job. 62. out of their sight.' And while they looked stedfastly ^45 j 8 ' 
 ifll Re 12' t war d heaven, as he went up, behold, two men stood 
 See 145 ft. by them in white appareF ; which also said, Ye men r 28 Mat. 3. 
 *gf24Lu.4,5. of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven* ? 
 This same Jesus, which is taken up from you into 
 heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen 
 him go into heaven.' * 24 Mat. 30. 
 
 The Gospel. St. Mark xvi. 14-20. 
 
 lOrtotether T^SUS appeared unto the eleven as they sat at 
 
 ' ** meat, 1 and upbraided them with their unbelief 
 
 and hardness of heart, because they believed not them 
 
 dfl4Nn.ll. w hich had seen him after he was risen." And he 
 
 See 133 a. said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach 
 
 c8Ltul2; the gospel to every creature.* He that believeth e b 96 Ps. 3 ; 
 
 ? J 4 h ' Q 5 i ; an d is baptized* shall be saved ; but he that believeth ^ Lu. 10. 
 16 Ac. 31, rfl4Lu.21- 
 
 34. not shall be damned. And these signs shall follow 23. 
 
 e 3 Joh. 36 : them that believe : In my name shall they cast out d2Ac.38,4i ; 
 
 |3Ac.46; devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they 8 Ac. 36,37. 
 
 2ii Thu 12. shall take up serpents ; and if they drink any deadly/ 14 Job. 12; 
 
 thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on 2 Ac. 4, $~ 
 
 the sick, and they shall recover.-^ So then after the jo Ac. '^ 
 
 g \ Ep* 20 ' Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into 16 Ac. 18 ; 
 
 1 4 Ac. 30 ; heaven, and sat on the right hand of God/ And they \g^^\'^ 
 
 5 Ac. 12, 4fc- went forth and preached every where,* the Lord 5 Ja. 14/15. 
 
 WAc^S^ working with them, and confirming the word with A See 144.p. 
 
 2 He. 4. ' signs following.' 
 
 06
 
 o 
 
 SUNDAY AFTER ASCENSION-DAY. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 GOD the King of glory,-' who hast exalted thine j 24 fa. 7. 
 only Son Jesus Christ with great triumph unto See 6e- 
 thy kingdom in heaven* ; We beseech thee leave us 
 143 u. not comfortless'; but send to us thine holy Ghost to z27Ps. 9; 
 ... comfort us, m and exalt us unto the same place 38P.21; 
 8tt 148&'4fc whither our Saviour Christ is gone before," who liveth See ^ 6 ^ 
 52Is / 7 and reigneth" with thee, and the holy Ghost, one 
 See 146*0.* God, world without end. Amen. 4iTh./17 
 
 The Epistle. 1 St. Peter iv. 7-11. 
 ?5.iTh..s ; 'T'HE end of all things is at hand^; be ye therefore *>Jl3Ro.l2: 
 
 1 e ' ' -*- sober,' and watch unto prayer/ And above all &fy/g 
 1 i'pe. 22.' things have fervent charity among yourselves 1 : for r26 j lat4 |. 
 See 81 k. charity shall 1 cover the multitude of sins.' Use hospi- 13 Mar. 33- 
 1 Or uriii tality one to another without grudging." As every f .?' 2 - : . 
 i Phile. 14. man hath received the gift, even so minister the same ,. p ' ' 
 'f' ' one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace 25M t 14 
 ic 8 Is. 20 ; of God." If any man speak, let him speak as the & e . 
 23 Je. 22. oracles of God 10 : If any man minister, let him do it 1 Ti. 18. 
 9HCofl3 as f ta e a bility which God giveth*; that God in all 
 no 16 Ro.">7; things may be glorified" through Jesus Christ, 1 to x { ' 
 
 1 i Ti. 17; whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. "" Scel55a-d. 
 5 i Pe. 11. Amen. ~ i ph. 11 .- 
 
 2 i Pe. 1. 5. 
 The Gospel. St. John xv. 26, 27, and xvi. 1-4. 
 
 WHEN the Comforter is come, whom I will send 
 unto you from the Father," even the Spirit of h See 143 rf . 
 See 144 A, truth,* which proceedeth from the Father, he shall d \ { Co 6 
 ctf 22 Re. 1. testify of me/ And ye also shall bear witness, be- Seel41r,. 
 e 18 Ac 5 caus e ye have been with me from the beginning.' 
 Seel5Ql,oj>. These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should/^ Mat. 21: 
 not be offended/ They shall put you out of the sielio'r.' 
 synagogues* : yea the time cometh, that whosoever , . , 
 ' killeth you will think that he doeth God service.'' 22Ac.3,4,19- 
 
 And these things will they do unto you, because they 
 i 15 Job. 21- have not known the Father, nor me.' But these' 
 1 i Ti. /. 13.' things have I told you, that, when the time shall come, 13 Job. UK 
 ye may remember that I told you of them^ 
 
 WHIT-SUNDAY. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 GOD, who as at this time didst teach the hearts of 
 _ thy faithful people, by the sending to them the 
 
 fnrirM- light of thy holy Spirit*;" Grant us by the same '|2 Ps. 8: 
 tunday. Spirit to have a right judgement in all things,' and 2iCo S 12.13 
 
 97 H
 
 WHIT-SUNDAY. 
 
 i51Ps.8,12; evermore to rejoice in his holy comfort" 1 ; through 
 5 * 7 Is S j 3 .' the merits of Christ Jesus our Saviour, who liveth 
 15 Ro. 13. and reigneth with thee, in the unity of the same 
 
 10 Ps/.16. Spirit," one God world without end. Amen, '' _ "' 
 
 (147.) F or the Epistle. Acts ii. 1 -1 1 . See 149 ** 
 
 23Le.l5l2l'. \17"HEN the day of Pentecost" was fully come, 
 
 they were all with one accord in one place.* b 24 Lu. 49; 
 
 e 19 i Ki.ll; And suddenly there came a sound from heaven^ as * Ac. 13,14. 
 
 ^ ' of a rushing mighty wind, d and it filled all the house d yj^ z g. 14 . 
 
 e 4 Ac. 31. wn ere they were sitting. 6 And there appeared unto 3Joh. 8. 
 
 them cloven tongues, like as of fire/ and it sat upon / 4 Is. l. 4 ; 
 
 each of them : and they were all filled with the holy L 1 ?' 6 * 2 g. 
 
 glAc. 5. Ghost/ and began to speak with other tongues,* as 3 Mat. i.ll- 
 
 1 4 Ex.11,12; the Spirit gave them utterance.' And there were 4 Re - 5 - 
 
 1 Je. 7-9. dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men/ out of * ^ 4 ' Co - 21 > 
 
 * ' ' every nation under heaven.* Now when this was 2 , ^ c jg 
 this voice no i se d abroad, 1 the multitude came together, and 
 
 wot made, were confounded, 2 because that every man heard zoitroubied 
 m 1 Mar.27; them speak in his own language.' And they were all in mind, 
 l^Vc'lS 2 ' amaze d> and marvelled,'" saying one to another, Be- ' 22 Ac - - 
 
 11 Ge 6-9 k ol d, are not a11 tnese wn i cn speak Galileans"? And Vjoh^ 6 ' 
 11 is' 11- how hear we every man in our own tongue wherein 
 
 8 Da. 2. ' we were born ? Parthians, and Medes, p and Elam- p 17 ii Ki. 6. 
 
 * 1 i Pe. 1. ites,? and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, 7 " and in Ju- r 24 Ge. 10. 
 13 Ac. 13. dea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, 5 Phrygia,' ( ^ 6 Ac - 6 ; 
 10 See 106 Ji. an d Pamphylia," in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya" v j^^j 
 y 1 Tit. 5. about Gyrene, 10 and strangers of Rome, Jews, and^g,, '. .^ 
 aa Job 10. Proselytes, 1 Cretes,*' and Arabians, 2 we do hear them z i Ga | J7 ' 
 
 speak in our tongues the wonderful works of God. aa 
 
 (148.) The Gospel. St. John xiv. 15-31. 
 
 "21 J oh. 15- TESUS said unto his disciples, If ye love me, keep 
 5iiCo/.14; my commandments." And I will pray the Fa- 
 5 Ga. 6 ; ther, and he shall give you another Comforter,* that 6 Sel41 d,e. 
 
 2 i Jo. 5. kg ma y ^de w ith you for ever 17 ; even the Spirit of d 4 i Jo. l. G. 
 "j 4 * oh - u i truth, rf whom the world cannot receive, because it See lil "; 
 e2iCo. 14. seeth him not, neither knoweth him e : but ye know-^g 3 ^ Z g 2 ^.; 
 " 23 Ps. l 4 n ^ m ^ or ne dwelleth with you, and shall be in you.-'' 2 i Jo. 27. 
 
 5118.12; ' I will not leave you comfortless 1 * ; I will come to lOrorphans; 
 66 Is. 13. y OU A Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no A 43 Is. 2; 
 
 1 7 Job. 33. more* ; but ye see me : because I live, ye shall live . fi 6 *1' ^' e 
 
 i7joh aiil also -" 7 At that da y y e sha11 know ' that l am in 5 R 1: ; 
 
 ISiiCo.'s. ' m >' Father, and ye in me, and I in you.* He that 15iCo./.45. 
 
 o6 Lu / ie- m y se tf to him." Judas saith unto him, (not Iscariot) n 3 Re. 20. 
 Jude'/.'l. ' 98
 
 MONDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK. 
 
 Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto 
 us, and not unto the world p ? Jesus answered, and ^ j Ac g 
 said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my 
 words: and my Father will love him, and we will r ^ 19 Mat> 
 2iJo. Z.24. come unto him, and make our abode with him.' He 21, 22, tali) 
 
 "' that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings'" : and the Mat - 37 - 
 3 Job. 34 ; word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's t tf. 13Joh.7. 
 7 Job 15 wn i c h sent me/ These things have I spoken unto 
 8Joh.26,28; you, being yet present with you.' But the Com- t> 25 Ps. 9- 
 12Joh.49, forter, which is the holy Ghost, whom the Father ^Joh.'f.iS- 
 u See 141 r w ^ send in my name," he shall teach you all things," l Ep. 17. 
 and bring all things to your remembrance, whatso- 
 
 ever I have said unto you."' Peace I leave with you, x 72 Ps. 7 ; 
 
 tcrf2Joh.2Q, . J , ,, u ii 5 Mi /" 5 
 
 11 Ac. 16, my peace I give unto you* : not as the world giveth, g^i'gjj'^" 
 
 &20Ac.35. give I unto you. y Let not your heart be troubled, 
 
 y 34 Job 29. neither let it be afraid. 2 Ye have heard how I said 5$ Pi. 11- 
 
 (149 ) un * y u > ^ 6 awa y> an ^ come again unto you." If 1 Je. 8; 
 a See 139 g. ye loved me, ye would rejoice,* because I said, I go ijfjj 6 / 7 
 . 42 Is. /. 1 ; unto the Father : for my Father is greater than I. c 
 iiiSV' 3 ' And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, * * 4 Ln - 52 ' 
 
 ff20Joll.WI. . . . J . , , , ,. j CT ft 53 - 
 
 2l,w.l3Job. when it is come to pass, ye might believe." Hereatter d Sgg 146 . 
 l- 16. I will not talk much with you* : for the prince of thisy 22 Ln. 53 ; 
 
 rHiTi. 6. world cometh/ and hath nothing in me/ But that 2Ep. 2. 
 
 7H26>27 ' the world ma y know tnat J love the Father ; and as h 15 Joh - ' 
 
 tlie Father gave me commandment, even so I do.* 
 
 MONDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 ioT20Ar 16 f^ OD, who as at this time' didst teach the hearts of 
 ScieiCo.s! ^J thy faithful people, by the sending to them the 
 &!l47a,<5t. jjghtJ O f thy holy Spirit; Grant us by the same j 36 Ps. 9; 
 
 Spirit* to have a right judgement in all things,' and 
 k 50 Is. 21. evermore to rejoice in his holy comfort ; through l '* Ti - 7 - 
 "l4 Ro'llf the merits of Christ Jesus our Saviour, who liveth 93 Ps. 1. 
 7iiCo./. 6. and reigneth with thee, in the unity of the same seelSl Lp. 
 Spirit, one God world without end." Amen. 
 
 For the Epistle. Acts x. 34-48. 
 
 i6E 79- T^^EN Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a 
 3 Col.ll',25; -- truth I perceive that God is no respecter of per- 
 1 i Pe. 17. sons" ; but in every nation 6 he that feareth him/ and j g Ep. 14. 
 
 fWr*\^r' wor ' tet h righteousness, is accepted with him. Tlie 
 3 Pr. 7 ; ' word which God sent unto the children of Israel, ^ fl Ts. j. 8 ; 
 i2T r 'n- P reac hing peace by Jesus Christ d : (he is Lord of 1 Ga. 3. 
 7iiCo. 1.' a M e ;) tna t word, I say, ye know, which was pub- ** 162 ' > ' 
 see 156 u>. lished throughout all Judea, and began from Galilee, f jAc *&. 
 
 e See 22 &. a fter the baptism which John preached-^ : how God i3Ac.23,ai'. 
 
 99 H 2
 
 MONDAY IN WHITSUN WEEK. 
 
 anointed^ Jesus of Nazareth with the holy Ghost* A42ls.7n.l- 
 iL 24 ' an d with power* ; who went about doing good, and 4 Lu. 18. 
 . A ; healing all that were oppressed of the deviP : for See 5Q * * 
 
 , !'!' God was with him.* And we are witnesses' of all-' 41 '?- 36 .'*' 
 k 10 Joh.38. ,, . ,. , , j.j , ., . ,, | , ,. ,, T 13 Lu. 16. 
 
 See 154 d things which he did, both in the land ot the Jews, /i Ac z 22 
 n 7 Ac 52 and * n Jerusalem ; whom they slew and hanged on 
 
 a tree: Him God raised up" the third day, and n 4Ro. 21. 
 shewed him openly ; not to all the people, but unto 
 o 15 Joh. 16. witnesses chosen before of God" ; even to us who did 
 eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead. 
 And he commanded us to preach unto the people, p p 9 Mar. 9. 
 and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God See 185 / 
 to be the Judge of quick and dead. To him give all 
 #5 Joh. Z.39; the prophets witness, 9 that through his name whoso- 
 s^iT 2 !'^/ ever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins.' r 5 Job. 24; 
 *' ' While Peter yet spake these words, the holy Ghost ^j^ 1 ' 
 f 19 Ac. 6. fell on all them which heard the word. s And they of _ 
 
 the circumcision,' which believed, were astonished, as Se * L 131 "'- 
 ulOAc./.23. many as came with Peter," because that on the Gen- 
 et- 3 Ep. e. tiles" also was poured out the gift of the holy Ghost." * *' 
 
 For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify *^ 2Ga - 1 5- 
 God. z Then answered Peter, Can any man forbid a g ee iy iaa . 
 water, that these should not be baptized, which have 
 y 10 Ro. 12. received the holy Ghost as well as we"? And he ^{^cSnl 
 
 commanded 1 them to be baptized in the name of the 17. 
 19 Ac. 5. L ord .<io Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. 66 bb 4 Joh.40. 
 
 ( 151 ) The Gospel. St. John iii. 16-21. 
 
 "seJuia C^ OD so loved the world ' a that he 8 ave his onl y- 
 
 vJT begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him *3 i ?J: 15 v 
 53ob f. 4^- should not perish, but have everlasting life.* for a ^5 is. 22-' 
 12 Jok 47! God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the 18 Mat. 11; 
 e 6 Joh 47 wor ^, c but that the world through him might be \ \ J^ | ' 
 3 Ro. 1. ' saved. d He that believeth on him is not condemned* : ' "' 
 
 Ujjat 20 " >u ^ ^ ie ^ a ^ believeth not is condemned already ; be- jg He. 25 ;' 
 24 ; cause he hath not believed in the name of the only- 5 i Jo. 10. ' 
 
 ^Joh. 22- begotten Son of God/ And this is the condemna- h 5 Joh 44 . 
 0f9Joh.41. tion, that light is come into the world, and men 12 Joh. 42^ 
 
 loved darkness rather than light/ because their deeds 43 .> 
 5 Am. 10-' were evil.* For every one that doeth evil hateth the 3He. is. "' 
 7 Joh. 7. light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds j dig 
 ^ f22iKi ^- should be reproved." But he that doeth truth covered. ' 
 ISiC^.UO- come th to the light, that his deeds may be made ^ 139 p s 2 s ; 
 iii Jo. 11. ' manifest/ that they are wrought in God.* 24 ; 
 
 1 i Jo. 6. 
 
 100
 
 G 
 
 TUESDAY IN WHITSUN WEEK. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 OD, who as at this time didst teach the hearts' of nil Co. 22, 
 thy faithful people, by the sending to them the 
 
 of th y hol y s P irit ; Grant ^ b y the same Vphf'$ 
 
 Spirit to have a right judgement" in all things, and 
 o 94 Ps. 19; evermore to rejoice in his holy comfort," through the f m-p*'^' 
 jLAf'r*'* merits of Christ Jesus our Saviour, who liveth, and SeelS2u,o. 
 jj_ 13 ""' ' reigneth p with thee in the unity of the same Spirit, 
 
 one God, world without end. Amen. S14Cfc-o. 
 
 For the Epistle. Acts viii. 1 4-1 7. 
 
 7 11 Ac '>! \\7~^^ ^ e Apostles, which were at Jerusalem,' rl3Mat.23; 
 ' * heard that Samaria liad received the word of 2 i Th. 13. 
 
 s2Ga.f. 9. God/ they sent unto them Peter and John 1 ; who, 
 
 when they were come down, prayed for them, that 14, ' 
 
 they might receive the holy Ghost' : (for as yet he 
 
 was f a ii en upon none O f them" ; only they were bap- " Sfel5Qaa - 
 
 tized in the name of the Lord Jesus.") Then laid 
 
 they their hands on them," and they received the ^g^o"' 
 
 holy Ghost.* 
 
 Tte Gospel. St. John x. 1-10. 
 T 7~ERILY, verily I say unto you, He that entereth 
 V not by the door into the sheep-fold, but climbeth 
 "16 ^Sff-' U P some ther way, the same is a thief and a robber." 
 11 iiCo.13; But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd 
 2 ii Pe. 1,3. of the sheep* : to him the porter openeth c ; and the bef5i r> <>, 
 c $ 16 i Co 9. sheep hear his voice,'' and he calleth his own sheep 
 33Ex.M7; by name/ and leadeth them out/ And, when he , 
 
 1 ' De 'so 19 ' P utteth forth his own shee P' he g eth before them/ *%&*&$:. 
 and the sheep follow him* ; for they know his voice.' 401*. 9,10; 
 ^C^ntli And a ^ranger will they not follow ; but \vill flee 7 Re - 17 - 
 8 Cant, la-, from him ; for they know not the voice of strangers.-' * 12 Job. 26. 
 18Joh./.37. This parable spake Jesus unto them: btit they-J4 E P-H; 
 understood not what things they were which he spake '"' 
 
 hSeelif. unto them.* Then said Jesus unto them again; 
 Verily, verily I say unto you, I am the door of the 
 sheep.' All that ever came before me are thieves and / 34 Ez. 31 ; 
 m 3 Zep. 3,4. robbers'" ; but the sheep did not hear them. I am 2E P- 18 - 
 the door ; by me if any man enter in, he shall be 
 saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture." The n IQ zee. 12. 
 thief cometh not but for to steal, and to kill, and to 
 "a'l^MatMs- des t r y : I am come that they might have life, and 
 23 Mat. H! that they might have it more abundantly.'' ^liiPe. 11 
 
 5361 o-r. 
 101
 
 TRINITY-SUNDAY. 
 
 The Collect. 
 ALMIGHTY, and everlasting God, who hast given rl7ich : ao - 
 
 -^*- unto us thy servants S race b y the confession of & flg> 
 a true faith* to acknowledge the glory of the eternal ;5 p s ^ j.,. 
 s!5iCo/.58; Trinity, and in the power of the divine Majesty to 9lPs.l2-14; 
 10 C He%3- worsni P the Unity*"; We beseech thee, that thou SiiTh. 3. 
 5 i Pe. 10. ' wouldst keep us stedfast in this faith,* and evermore v 32 De - 39 > 
 defend us from all adversities,' who livest, and reign- 5713/15 
 u 1 i Ti. 17. est" one God world without end." Amen. See 226 e,f. 
 
 For the -Epistle. Rev. iv. 1-li. 
 AFTER this I looked, and behold, a door was 
 a s\?t e 16- -^*~ P ene( i m heaven : and the first voice which I 
 7 Ac.' 56; ' heard, was as it were of a trumpet talking with me* ; 
 lOAc./.ll. which said, Come up hither, c and I will shew thee dl6Joh.U3; 
 #12iiCo.2. things which must be hereafter. d And immediately 1 Re. 1,19; 
 3Ez.l2,14; I was in the Spirit 8 ; and behold, a throne was set 2 
 
 21 Re "fif' * n ' ieaven > and one sat on *> ne throne^ : and he that /eis. !,&. 
 _. _ ' sat was to look upon like a jasper and a sardine stone*': 1 Ez.26-28; 
 
 and there was a rainbow* round about the throne, in 
 sight like unto an emerald. And round about the irgggig 17 
 1 [Or throne were four and twenty seats 1 ; and upon the &54ls.8-lo! 
 
 thrones;] seats I saw four and twenty elders sitting,* clothed in _; 3 R e . 4,5; 
 1 3 Re. 21. white raiment- 7 ; and they had on their heads crowns 6 Re. 11. 
 *4iiTi. 8; of gold.* And out of the throne proceeded lightnings, See 
 
 of^Es 15 anc * thunderings, and voices.' And there were seven igPs^a Ijf- 
 m of 27 Ex. l am P s of fire burning before the throne,'" which are 11 Re. 19. ' 
 
 20, 21, & the seven spirits of God." And before the throne n 1 Re. /. 4 ; 
 ^s E ^iVf 2 ^ t' iere was a sea f g^ 8 ^^ e unto crystal" : and in the 3 ^ e - "* 1 
 o 38 Ex 8- m ^ s * ; f tue throne, and round about the throne, were 
 
 13 Zee. 1 ;' four beasts 2 fall of eyes before and behind/ And the 2 [Or living 
 
 22 Re. 1. first beast was like a lion, 9 and the second beast like a creatures} 
 <75/fUJn.t. calf,' and the third beast had a face as a man,* and ylEze.4. &- 
 
 -rfSEze 3 9 the f Urth beast W3S Hke a fl . ying ea S le -' And the l 
 
 ucf 4 ii e TiY ^ Our * )eas *- s na ^ eacn f them six wings about him" ; r & i* 1 *'-'-*- 
 ' and they were full of eyes within" : and they rest t ,$ l " Sa -*- 
 
 '^Ac'si'^ not3 day and ni g ht w saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord 40 Is. 31. 
 3iTh.8,10. God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come.* ,,41 xi 15 
 And when those beasts give glory, and honour, and 3 Q r tjl 
 thanks, to him that sat on the throne, who liveth for have no rest 
 
 v See n h. erer and ever,y the four and twenty elders fall down x see 5ir.,n. 
 before him that sat on the throne, and worship him 
 that liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns . _ 
 
 before the throne, 2 saying, Thou art worthy, O Lord, nR e . 10- 
 to receive glory, and honour, and power ; for thou 19 Re. 4. 
 
 aa See 11 d. hast created all things, " and for thy pleasure they Aft 16 Pr/. 4; 
 are and were created. 66 11 Bo- 
 
 102
 
 FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 The Gospel. St. John iii. 1-15. 
 F INHERE was a man of the Pharisees, named Ni- 
 a 7 Job. 50 ; J- codemus, a ruler of the Jews" : the same came 
 19 Job 39. to Jesus by night,* and said unto him, Rabbi," we 
 c 1 Job. 38. jj now that thou art a teacher come from God : for no , , . 
 man can do these miracles that thou doest, except 7Joh. 31;' 
 God be with him."" Jesus answered and said unto > Joh - * * 6 
 ] Or from him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man 3 Ac. 22; 
 above, b e \) OTn again," he cannot see^ tlie kingdom of God/ 10 Ac. 38. 
 e Ga. 15; Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man be born/13 Mat 11; 
 '2 J !j e 2<) when he is old ? can he enter the second time into 16 Mat. 17. 
 his mother's womb, and be born* ? Jesus answered, ^Vco 14* 
 g 14 Ro. 17. Verily, verily I say unto thee, Except a man be born . ' 
 t 5 Ep. 26. of water,' and of the Spirit,-' he cannot enter into the J Ko *' 2- ' 
 k 5 Mat 20- kingdom of God.* That which is born of the flesh is 2 5 Ge.3; 
 18 Mat. 3;' flesh' ; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. 14 Job 4; 
 13 Lu. 24. Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be bora ff^,'^ 
 7 8 Ro.5,fc. again."*. The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou n rfSKo.'ls. 
 ' hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence s8- 
 
 it; Cometh, and whither it goeth ; so is every one that 
 37 J b9 & ls Dorn ^ t' ie Spirit.** Nicodemus answered and said 22 Mat. 29. 
 11 EC. 5. unto him, How can these things be'/ ? Jesus answered ^ Ez^fg 6 ' 
 gfl8Ge.l2, and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and ^5^ 2 - 
 & 6 Job. 52. ]{ nowes t n ot these things'" ? Verily, verily I say unto 5Joh. 40,43; 
 thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we 28^c.234t. 
 * 3Joh.32,34; have seen* ; and ye receive not our witness.' If I 
 i4Joh. 24* nave told you earthly things, and ye believe not; how "30?^. 3*4.' 
 3iCo'.1.2 shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things" ? x . 2 j ^ 
 
 . T ., ia And no man hath ascended up to heaven," but he that i. 20. 
 w 1 Jon. lo; ,10 < -!! 
 
 6 Job. 46. came down from heaven, even the Son ot Man, who s g joi,. 28; 
 
 v 21 Nu.7-9. is in heaven.* And as Moses lifted up the serpent 12 Job. 32, 
 an 1C Ac. 30, in the wilderness, y even so must the Son of Man be K, O ' j olL 40) 
 31 ; lifted up z : that whosoever believeth in him should 47 ; 
 
 . 1 Co> 18 ' not perish, " but have eternal life.** 5 Ro. 2V; 
 
 THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 n r r x The Collect. 
 
 /~\ GOD, the strength of all them that put their b l Ne> ^ 6 1 
 a 84 Ps. 5; V^ tnist in thee, mercifully accept our prayers* ; 4 Ps. l ; 
 i^r 1 *^ 3 ' and because through the weakness of our mortal na- J; ?!' i 4 ' 
 
 40 IS ol ' * * -- 
 
 45 Is. 24. tare we can do no good thing without thee, e grant us 
 
 c 8 Ro. 7, 8 ; the help of thy grace, that in keeping of thy command- 173 ; 
 
 4 Ep. 18. ments we may please thee, both in will and deed/* 6Ga. 9; 
 
 . through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. ISlS'r 
 
 The Epiitle. 1 St John iv. 7-21. 
 e 133 Ps. 1. T>ELOVED, let us love one another* : for love is f\ \ Tb. 9. 
 L* of God/ and every one that loveth is born of See 89 *,4t 
 103
 
 FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 g See 157 e. God, and knoweth God/ He that loveth not knoweth 
 i 13HCo.il. not God A ; for God is love.' In this was manifested h 2 i Jo. 9. 
 the love of God towards us, because that God sent his 
 only-begotten Son into the world, that we might live J 5 RO.\ ' 
 through him.- 7 Herein is love, not that we loved 
 k 7 Tte. 7,8; God, but that he loved us,* and sent his Son to be the 'ijffj;^,, 
 | Ti *' 3 >&- propitiation for our sins.' Beloved, if God so loved i3,&l7Le. 
 
 e ' 'us, we ought also to love one another.'" No man hatli U- 
 m .18Mat.32, seen God t fi If we j another, God See 116 p ' 
 
 * > ^^ "P v 1 ft 
 
 3 Col. 13. dwelleth in us, and his love is perfected in us." g iTi TO 20- 
 Sue 98 6, e. Hereby know we that we dwell in him, and he in See 143 k [ 
 
 o 2 i Jo. 5. us p . Decause ne ua th given us of his Spirit. 7 And ,.5 j p e . /. 12. 
 ' J .f?-- l -'fc- we have seen, and do testify, 1 ' that the Father sent 1 12 Lu. 8 ; 
 the Son to be the Saviour of the world/ Whosoever M B - 9 - 
 .5 S151c,d. s ] la jj con f ess t ] lat J esus i s t i ie g on O f God, God w See Kef. t. 
 
 dwelleth in him, and he in God.' And we have i Gr fece 
 7*31 Ps. 19; known and believed the love that God hath to us." with us 
 
 04 Is. 4, 5. G O( J j s i ove ; and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth x 2 j j . 28. 
 10 17Joh.21- in God, and God in him."' Herein is our love 1 made 
 
 ^"*- perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of ~i ;, xi. 7.' 
 
 judgement 1 ; because as he is, so are we in this ^ 7 j^. 41. 
 !/ 8 Ro. 29 ; world. y There is no fear in love ; but perfect love 43, 47 ; 
 *Ooi. 2 H) 24; cas teth out fear 1 ; because fear hath torment: He jj^jg^ 4 
 a2Ja. Z.19 that feareth is not made perfect in love."* We love lp ,/., 
 
 him, because he first loved us. 6 * If a man say, I ^ 25 Mat! 
 cc See 63 p. love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar ' : for 40,45. 
 
 he that loveth not his brother, whom he hath seen, rfd jOri9 Le. 18; 
 liPe. 8. how can he love God, whom he hath not seen"? 22 Mat - 37 - 
 
 And this commandment have we from him, that he 13 R O . 9,10; 
 
 who loveth God love his brother also/-'' 4 i Th - 9 - 
 
 (156.) The Gospel. St. Luke xvi. 19-31. 
 
 a '3Ps.7; rpHERE was a certain rich man, which was 
 l2Lu!l6-' *- clothed in purple, and fine linen, and fared 
 21 ; sumptuously every day. And there was a certain 
 
 c3 Jobl7-19; be g ar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate ^ 
 57 Is. 1,2;' full of sores, and desiring to be fed with the crumbs, 
 14 Re. 13. which fell from the rich man - s tabigJ. . moreover, the 6 16 z - 49 - 
 
 e 4QVl<?l2 dogs came and licked his sores. And it came to pass, 
 14,17,20; ' that the beggar died, c and was carried by the angels 
 9 EC./. 2; { n to Abraham's bosom. d The rich man also died/ and rf 2 | ^ t> 4 ^ 1; 
 
 17- W3S buried/ : and in hel1 he lift U P his eyCS being Jn /leiiCh 14- 
 ^14Re'.9-ll; torments/ and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus / 14 ' I ' S jj.' 
 
 20 Re. 15.' in his bosom.* And he cried and said, Father Abra- 22 Is. 16.' 
 i 3 Lu. m. 8; ham,' have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he h 13 Lu. 28. 
 
 9 6 g' g 6 ^; may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool myj $ 65 Is. 13, 
 
 9Mar S 43 *- tongue 7 ; for I am tormented in this flame.* But 14 - 
 
 104
 
 SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 Abraham said, Son, remember, that thou in thy life- 
 time receivedst thy good tilings, 1 and likewise La/,a- zl7Ps.rn.14; 
 
 m 2 Ja. 5. rus evil things'" ; but now he is comforted, and thou jg^ 8 '^'^' 
 art tormented." And besides all this, between us and e Lu. 24. 
 
 i>gT28iSa.l6. y OU t nere is a great gulf fixed": so that they who gflLa. 7. 
 would pass from hence to you cannot ; neither can " 2 ^ a - 13. 
 they pass to us, that would come from thence.'' Then P 25 Mat. 40; 
 lie said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou # 8 Mat 
 wouldest send him to my father's house : for I have 24, 25, uz 12 
 five brethren ; that he may testify unto them, lest Lu - 59 - 
 
 ? 34Is / ; I'e- ^ey a k come ' n t this pl c e of torment. Abraham 
 4 Mai. 4 ; ' saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets ; 
 3 ii Ti. 14- i e t th em hear them.* And he said, Nay, father Abra- 
 ham ; but if one went unto them from the dead, they 
 
 *53- will repent/ And he said unto him, If they hear r gf 27 Mat. 
 
 12'joh. 10, not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be per- * &c - w 
 suaded, though one rose from the dead.* 
 
 u 37 PS. 23; THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 I Ph 8 ' 6 24i The Collect. 
 
 See 258 g. /~V LORD, who never failest to help' and govern" 
 '" 5 I)e 'rt 9 ' ^~^ them whom thou dost bring up in thy stedfast 43i s f i, 2! 
 
 28 Job 2s' ^ ear and l ve ' Keep us > we beseech thee, under the f- 3 i>a! 17, 
 
 See 188 *. protection of thy good providence," and make us to jg 23 
 y86P. 1. 11; have a perpetual fear and love x of thy holy name," r3 4p g6 in 
 
 39 Vs. 3. through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. ' ' 
 
 (157.) The Epistle. 1 St. John iii. 13-24. 
 
 a 10 Mat./. ~]\ TARVEL not, my brethren, if the world hate 
 
 J.VJL you." We know that we have passed from b 15 Lu. 24, 
 17 Joh."f4- d fiat h unto life,* because we love the brethren. He 32 ; 
 4 Ja. 4.' ' that loveth not his brother abideth in death."* Who- 5 j j^ j2. ; 
 See 137 t. soever hateth his brother is a murderer*: and yed21Pr. 1C; 
 C 13 Jo ' 3^ . know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in 2 i Jo. 11;' 
 
 1 Ep. 15,1s! him/ Hereby perceive we the love of God, because * ' Jo ' 20- 
 e 4 Ge. 5, 8 ; he laid down his life for us* : and we ought to lay 2 i iu .' 
 
 13 ii Sa 22 ^ovm our lives for the brethren.* But whoso hath See 165 c,/. 
 
 &c. ' this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, A16Ro. 4; 
 
 p. 15 Job. 13. and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him ; 2 Ph ' 17l30- 
 
 i S8l2 e e~" 1; h W dweUeth the love of God in him ' ? M y Uttle 4< 19. 
 "seeW&q'r. children,-' let us not love in word, neither in tongue ; n8Joh.z.37. 
 k 33 Ez. 3*] ; but in deed, and in truth.* And hereby we know 1 Or. per- 
 
 2 Ja. 15,16. that we are of the truth,' and shall assure our hearts tuade 
 
 nfsVlVn- before him ' m For if our heart condemn us God is "^54^. 
 6 HeJO.ll! greater than our heart," and knoweth all things." Be- p 22 Job 23, 
 o 90 P. 8 ; loved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we con- 28 ; 
 
 8 *- fidence towards God.* And whatsoever we ask, we 
 10. "C&
 
 THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 q 34 Ps. 15- receive of him, 9 because we keep his commandments, 
 ggp s jg j 9 . and do those things that are pleasing in his sight.*" 48 Is. 18; 
 15 Pr. s!29; And this is his commandment, That we should be ^ J i- 
 9 Job. 31 ; Jieve on the name of his Son Jesus Christ/ and love one . 
 15 Job. 7. , t * * 22 Mat - 39. 
 
 l8De 15 & anotner a& he ave us commandment. 1 And he that see 98 b. 
 9 Mar. 7; & keepeth his commandments dwelleth in him, and he 3 ic . 16- 
 
 6 Job. 29. in him" : and hereby we know that he abideth in us, 6 ii Co. 16 ; 
 u 14 Job. 21, by the Spirit which he hath given us." | fjjAb 
 
 4 i' Jo. 16. The Gospel. St. Luke xiv. 1 6-24. 
 
 (158 ) A CERTAIN man made a great supper," and bade 
 a 9 Pr. i-5. *- many* ; and sent his servant at supper time to j 12 Ge 1 2- 
 
 say to them that were bidden, Come, for all things 2 AC. 39; 
 C KT\f t- V - are now rea< *y- c And they a ^ w ith one consent began 13 Ac - 28 ' 
 9 LufeV ' to make excuse/* The first said unto him, I have d23Is. 12; 
 
 7 Job. 37. bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and * Je - ' 3 > # 
 
 see it ; I pray thee have me excused. And another 16 j' 7 ' ' 
 said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go to 1 Job. 11. 
 prove them ; I pray thee have me excused. And 
 e 24 Mat 38 an ther said, I have married a wife, and therefore I 
 39 ; ' cannot come. e So that servant came, and shewed his 
 
 lord these things/ Then the master of the house /25 i Sa. 12. 
 ' ' being angry* said to his servant, Go out quickly into ft 21 Mat 31- 
 g ue. , gs. ^ e g^gg^g anc i i anes o f the city, and bring in hither 8 Ac. 5 ; 
 1 14 Job. 2 ; the poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the ^| A * 3> * ' ! 
 
 2 i Jo. 2. blind.* And the servant said, Lord, it is done as 28. 
 A 5 ii Co. 11, tn ou hast commanded, and yet there is room.* And sf7Lu.22. 
 
 20. the lord said unto the servant, Go out into the high-./ 27 Is. 13; 
 
 m 1 Pr. 24- ways and hedges,-' and compel them to come in,* that l3 Ac - 46 - 
 
 21 Slat 43- m y house may be filled.' For I say unto you, that * 13 Lu. 29; 
 
 23 Mat. 38.' none of those men which were bidden shall taste 7 ' 
 
 of m y 
 
 THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. n30Ps 10 . 
 
 119 Ps. 106; 
 
 - 
 o 39 Ez. 29 ; /~\ LORD, we beseech thee mercifully to hear us" ; 18 Pr ' j' 
 
 8 RO^^T'. an ^ g rant that we, to whom thou hast given an f ^ pg ' 1? ' 
 7l5Ge.l; hearty desire to pray," may by thy mighty aid? be b g u Cb 41 '. 
 
 5 Ps. 12. defended* and comforted r in all dangers and adversi 29 Job i4;' 
 * 43 Is. 2. ties/ through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 132Ps.916; 
 
 (159.) The Epistle. 1 St. Peter v. 5-11. dlOEx.3,*, 
 
 a 5 Ep. 21. i LL O f you be su bject one to another," and be 13S Ps - 6 - 
 c61ft,CSi -^1L clothed 6 with humility 5 : for God resisteth the /j* ^- ^ 
 
 proud, d and giveth grace to the humble. 6 Humble 7, 12 ; 
 *9 Ps iC 12'f ' y our selves therefore under the mighty hand of God, 57 Is. 15; 
 15Pr.I.33. that he may exalt you in due time^ ; casting all your ,5^73 ^ . 
 
 106
 
 FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 g 37 Ps. 5 ; care upon him, for he careth for you/ Be sober, be ft See 1*3 <! 
 
 55 Ps. 22. vigilant* ; because your adversary the devil,' as a 
 '^/Lu.'s/ 6 ' roarm S li n walketh about seeking whom he may de- 
 
 27 vour/ ' : whom resist* stedfast in the faith,' knowing j 22 Ez. 25. 
 
 See No. 95. that the same afflictions are accomplished in your l 6 Ep. 16. 
 m 10 i Co./. brethren that are in the world. But the God of all n \ ii Pe. 3. 
 
 13. grace," who hath called us into his eternal glory by flCol.l9. 
 
 o 2 ii Th.14; Christ Jesus," after that ye have suffered a while/ P 4UCo. 17. 
 
 2iiTi.lo. make you perfect stablish, strengthen, settle you. 7 
 q 2 ii Th. 17. TO him be glory and dominion for ever and ever/ r See 5 " 
 Amen. 
 
 (IGQ.) The Gospel. St. Luke xv. 1-10. 
 
 THEN drew near unto him all the Publicans and 
 . , sinners for to hear him." And the Pharisees and 
 
 S^RflM^o 3 ' Bribes murmured, saying, This man receiveth sinners, 
 
 ' ' ' and eateth with them.* And he spake this parable 17 d 7 Lu. 29, 
 C \i. ' ~ Imto them, saying, What man of you d having an hun- 30 > 39 - 
 
 dred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave d & ^ ^ 0- * 
 
 the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after 
 z ' that which is lost, until he find it' ? And when he 
 g 63 Is. 7. 9. hath found it/ he layeth it on his shoulders/ rejoic-/ 62 Is - * | 2; 
 'iTi 8 ' 23' '"* -^ n( * w hen he comethhome, he calleth together 
 15 Ac. 3. ' his friends and neighbours, saying unto them, Rejoice ft ,| 2 T l8- 4 ^ '. 
 
 with me,' for I have found my sheep which was lost.-' 3 ze\>. 11 : 
 k tf 18 Mat. I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven* 12 He. m.2. 
 Jo, & 5 i Ti. over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety j 2 i Pe. 10. 
 
 and nine just persons, which need no repentance.' 1 30 Pr. 12 ; 
 
 Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she 16 Lu - 15> 
 1 Gr.Drach- lose one piece, 1 doth not light a candle, and sweep the 
 e^'hthpart h"se, and seek diligently till she find it ? And when 
 of an ounce, she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her 
 or lid. neighbours together, saying, Rejoice with me, for I 
 
 have found the piece which I had lost. Likewise, I 
 
 say unto you, There is joy in the presence of the 
 
 angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. 
 
 C\ 
 
 V-r 
 
 THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 GOD ' the Protector of all that trust in thee,' 
 without whom nothing is strong,' nothing is 3Hab/.'l9. 
 :JO Pr. 5 ; holy* ; Increase and multiply upon us thy mercy," v 14 Nu. 19 ; 
 
 that thou being our ruler and guide," we may so 
 "o Job 44 ' P 188 through tilings temporal, that we finally lose not 
 > 48 Ps. 14; the things eternal' : Grant this, O heavenly Father, 
 30 Is. 21. for Jesus Christ's sake our Lord. Amen. 4 ii GO! 16- 
 
 18. 
 107
 
 FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY 
 
 ^ 161 } The Epistle. Rom. viii. 18-23. 
 
 I RECKON that the sufferings of this present time 
 are not worthy to be compared with the glory 
 a 20 Ac. 24; which shall be revealed in us." For the earnest ex- 
 tl He. 25, pectation 6 of the creature waiteth for the manifesta- 5 3 a p e . 13. 
 rf.'5iPe. j tion of the sons of God. c For the creature was made 
 Se236p-v. subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him 
 3M 1 ig . w ^ hath subjected the same in hope d : because the d3Ge. 17-10; 
 25Mat.32,4t.' creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage 24 Is - *-!' 
 of corruption, into the glorious liberty of the children 1 Or i oer y 
 
 , I^Q "R A ^.^ C t*(lt MFC 
 
 ~ ' of God. e For we know that the whole creation 1 itiMar.US; 
 #5 11 Co. J. 5; groaneth, and travaileth in pain together until now/ 1 Col. 23. 
 1 Ep. 14. And no t on jy they, but ourselves also, which have the/ 48 Ps. 6. 
 
 first-fruits of the Spirit/ even we ourselves groan 
 5iiCo.2-4; within ourselves,* waiting for the adoption, to wit, the / t 7 R O 24 
 23 ' re d em ption f our body.' 7 ii Co. 5.' 
 
 The Gospel. St. Luke vi. 36-42. 
 
 TO 5 Mat 43. "DE ye therefore merciful," 1 as your Father also is 
 48. -*-* merciful." Judge not, and ye shall net be n l j p g 15 
 
 o 7 Mat. 1-5. judged" : condemn not, and ye shall not be con- ie. 
 qSeeWg. demned p : forgive, and ye shall be forgiven 7 : give, See SI j. 
 
 and it shall be given unto you ; good measure, pressed _ 65 Ig> 5 . 
 
 down, and shaken together, and running over, shall 14 Ro. 3,'4; 
 
 men give into your bosom/ For with the same mea- 4 Ja.11,12. 
 
 sure that ye mete withal, it shall be measured to you r 15 De. 10 ; 
 
 S 18Ps 25 27 a S ain< * And lle S P ake a P arable unto them ' Can the ^ Pr> 9- " 
 ft i ji. 7 ' blind lead the blind ? shall they not both fall into the t 9 Is 16 . 
 7Es. 10, & ditch'? The disciple is not above his master"; but 15 Mat. 14; 
 9 Es. 25. every one that is perfect shall be as his master. 3 And 3 " Ti< 13 - 
 u 10 Mat 24 W ^ beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's zOrstuili if. 
 25; ' eye, but perceivest not the beam that is in thine own perfected as 
 13 Job. 16. eye" ? Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Bro- 
 ther, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when r i2iiSa.l,^c. 
 thou thyself beholdest not the beam that is in thine 8Joh.7. 
 own eye w ? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam 
 out of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly 
 to pull out the mote that is in thy brother's eye.* 
 
 THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 &93Ps.3,4^ f~^ RANT, O Lord, we beseech thee, that the course b 46 Pg 9 . 
 w. 65Ps.6,7. \JT of this world" may be so peaceably ordered by i47Ps/.14; 
 e^ls.\9,\9. thy governance/ that thy Church may joyfully serve 2 Is - 4 - 
 0-8. & 2 i 8 ' theeC in a11 S dl y quietness, rf through Jesus Christ d 51 Ig 3 . 
 Ti. 2. our Lord. Amen. 9 Ac. 31. ' 
 
 108
 
 FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY 
 
 The Epistle. 1 St. Peter iii. 8-15. 
 
 e 3 Ph. 1. 16. T> E ye all of one mind,' liaving compassion one of to the 
 See 231 r. JJ another/ love as brethren,' be pitiful/ be cour- br ^ren, 
 
 17 PrlS ' renderin S evil for evil > or railin S for rail - coll2 
 
 4 i Co. 12.' i n ' but contrariwise blessing 1 ; knowing that ye are . . ' "' 
 A32De.46.47. thereunto called, that ye should inherit a blessing.-' 3 
 
 m -* 5 F r he that wil1 love Ufe '* and see good days '' let him l b 7 
 
 refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they n 2 
 o 12 Ro. 18 : speak no guile'" : let him eschew evil, and do good* ; jg y'ck. 9 
 
 l-'He'/ilf' ' et ^' m see k P eace ' and ensue it- For the eyes of the 2 Gr. upon 
 
 See 171 d. ' Lord are over the righteous,? and his ears are open r 20 Le 3 c- 
 .?cf7iiCh.l5. unto their prayers': but the face of the Lord is l5Ez.7.' 
 *^Is?i?- ag^nst 5 them that do evil. 1 " And who is he that will ~ 
 
 8 Ro/28.' harm yon, if ye be followers of that which is good 5 ? i2* r -16 **' 
 51 Is. 12; But and if ye suffer for righteousness' sake, happy are 1 10 Mat. 39; 
 
 3j .Mat. 2- ye': an( j be no j. a f ra j d O f their terror, neither be 6Ln.2%23; 
 
 18 Ac. 8, 10. troubled" ; but sanctify the Lord God in your hearts. 1 \ j". ^'. 10 ' 
 
 The Gospel. St. Luke v. 1-11. 
 
 (163.) r 818.12,13. 
 
 I i came to pass, that as the people pressed upon gf 29 Is. 23. 
 "l2 Lu 1 him to hear the word of God, he stood by the 
 
 lake of Gennesareth,* and saw two ships standing by 
 the lake ; but the fishermen were gone out of them, i \iar\i-20* 
 c 4 Mat. 21. and were washing their nets. c And he entered into 
 one of the ships, which was Simon's, and prayed him 
 that he would thrust out a little from the land : and he 
 sat down, and taught the people out of the ship. d Now d 13 Mat 2. 
 when he had left speaking, he said unto Simon, Launch 
 out into the deep, and let down your nets for a 
 <21Joh.6,&. draught.' And Simon answering said unto him, Mas- 
 ter, we have toiled all the night, and have taken no- 
 thing-^; nevertheless at thy word I will let down they 127 pg.^ 2. 
 g tf 2 Joh. 5. ne t r ^ nd w ] ien they had this done, they inclosed a 
 
 great multitude of fishes,* and their net brake. And h 11 Ee. 6; 
 they beckoned unto their partners which were in the g Q C " g ; 
 'j<5 11Ac>25 ' other ship, that they should come and help them.' And 
 they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began 
 to sink. When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at 
 13 JuK- J esus 'knees,-' saying, Depart from me,* for I am ^i^oA.' 2*5 
 ti i Sa. 20; sinful man, O Lord.' For he was astonished," 1 and 26. 
 17 '" ir' i ' a ^ ^ a ^ were w ith him, at the draught of the fishes **' *~8 1- 
 17 Mat. (5. ' which they had taken ; and so was also James, and 4^ j j, 5 g. 
 
 m 4 Lu 32 ^^ n ' *' ie 9on8 ^ Zebedee, which were partners with 6 l. 5. 
 36. ' Simon." And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not, from "s^^" |' 
 o 13 Mat. 47. henceforth thou shalt catch men." And when they gf lo Mar. 
 had brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and 'A & 
 followed him.? 
 
 109
 
 THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 r\ GOD, who hast prepared? for them that love J^iCo'gio 
 t See 155 u. \J thee/ such good things* as pass man's under- $ 5 He.'uj 
 z31Je. 3; standing'; Pour into our hearts such love toward thee," ">.13iCol2, 
 S*aS%. that we lovin S thee above a11 things," may obtain thy ^uTsf 7 ' 
 6H 19' T? promises, *" which exceed all that we can desire* 2 i Jo. 15. 
 T' through Jesus Christ our Lord.* Amen. *3E P .2o. 
 
 V 1 11 JrC.rfS-4. 
 
 , , The Epistle. Rom. vi. 3-11. SeelT,d,e. 
 
 T~NOW ye not, that so many of us as were 1 bap- 1 Or are 
 a!2iCo 13- tized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his 
 
 3 Ga. 27. ' death 6 ? Therefore we are buried with him by bap- 62Ga./.20. 
 See 143 k. tism into death" ; that like as Christ was raised up 
 
 * See 128 a fr m the dead ^ the & lor y f the Father ' d even so we ^SHCo \V 
 also should walk in newness of life. 6 For if we have lEp. 19,20. 
 * 5E p'g." ' been planted-^ together in the likeness of his death, 
 2 i Jo. 6. we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection^ : -^ 2 Jj >s - *?.} 
 g 2 Ep. 4,5; knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him/' ft g 2?W. ' 
 Ph. 10,11. t j iat tne j^jy. Q g j n m jg n j. be destroyed,' that hence- g Ga. 14. ' 
 ' ' ' ' forth we should not serve sin.- 7 For he that is dead is j %Q i s . 13 . 
 
 ^fied jlliti ~ freed2 from sin '* Now if we be dead with Christ > we 8Joh.34.3ti; 
 k 6 Ro. 2. be lieve that we shall also live with him' ; knowing that 6 Ro- 12> 22 ' 
 
 Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more ; 'o^T^ll 12 
 >/i7He 16 17 ^ ea th hath no more dominion over him." 1 For in that 
 
 he died, he died unto sin once" ; but in that he liveth, 
 o 20 Lu 38 ne li ve th unto God." Likewise reckon ye also your- 
 
 selves to be dead indeed unto sin, p but alive unto 2 i Pe. 24*. 
 
 God* through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 9*'Pe.J.6. See 129*-*. 
 
 Tlie Gospel. St. Matth. v. 20-26. 
 (165.) TESUS said unto his disciples, Except your right- 6 7 Mat 21; 
 
 a 23 ^l at- 3> eousness shall exceed the righteousness of the 21 ^f.-? 1 - 
 &c. 28 ; . , _,, . i. 11 ^ See Io4 *. 
 
 18Lu.lO-12; Scribes and Pharisees," ye shall in no case enter into 
 
 10 Ro. 3; ' the kingdom of heaven. 6 Ye have heard that it was l Or to 
 
 Ph ' 9l said by 1 them of old time, Thou shalt not kill": and who- * 35 Nu. 12, 
 c 9 Ge. 5, 6. soever shall kill, shall be in danger of the judgement/ c * 
 ia-n ia But I say unto you,' that whosoever is angry with/^J^-f 1 *- 
 
 C 10 Ue. 10, * .., , /-,,,,., f ,, OiOiiS.OjiJC. 
 
 19. his brother without a cause-' shall be in danger ol the see 177 q. 
 
 judgement : and whosoever shall say to his brother, 2 That is, 
 g'GMat 59 Raca, 2 shall be in danger of the council^ : but whoso- Vainfeilow, 
 
 ' ever shall say, Thou fool,* shall be in danger of hell- # u 
 6ne.l6,l7; fire. Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar,* WAc.wi.18. 
 8 Mat. 4. and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought J tf 19Lu.8. 
 against thee-' ; leave there thy gift before the altar, and 1 9 Mar.J. 50; 
 ft25Pr. 9. go thy way,* first be reconciled to thy brother/ and 5Ja -/- 16 - 
 then come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine j 
 adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with '50. 
 him" ; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to fif 32 Ps. C. 
 110
 
 SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, 
 and thou be cast into prison. Verily I say unto thee, 
 Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou 
 o 18 Mat 31 hast P a * d the uttermost farthing." 
 
 THE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY 
 
 The Collect. 
 9 r9!> iCh i'i 6; T ORD of all power and might,' who art the author , .. . 
 
 v& IS. 11. i* 11 ji ^1 *. .^ I. f J 11 OO./.1&. 
 
 ,26 is. 8; ' * and giver of all good thmgs r ; Graft m our Seel$a-f. 
 
 3 ii Th. 5. hearts the love of thy name, 4 increase in us true reli- 
 Seel56y. ~j on t nour i s h U s with all goodness," and of thy great tg a il ;f> 10 - 
 
 11 92 Vs. 12- '.it. B .LI. P T f^i See 166 e. 
 
 jj* * * mercy keep us m the same," through Jesus Christ 
 
 2iPe.2. our Lord. Amen- "llQ Ps i() 
 
 (16 C ) The Epistle. Rom. vi. 19-23. 
 
 5 He.li, fc T SPEAK after the manner of men, because of the 6 i 3 i < pJ' p 
 
 C 1 5 .. i -,a ; -*- infirmity of your flesh": for as ye have yielded ,,\^ 
 ill li.lo; * , . . a 11 mat. ^y. 
 
 3UTi. 13. your members servants to uncleanness, and to im- 
 
 e 1 Joh. 1. 16. quity, 6 unto iniquity' ; even so now yield your mem- ( 
 
 77-c. berg servantg to righteousness,'' unto holiness.' For/" 31100 - 14 * 16 - 
 g 3 Is. 11 ; when ye were the servants of sin, ye were free from 1 A 31 Je. 19; 
 
 l?a a ') 7 5 >8; rig" 4 * 011811658 - 7 What fruit had y e then in those 36 lz.31. 
 
 #23Pr.31, tilings*" whereof ye are now ashamed*? for the end of . g Joll 32 . 
 
 ^. those things is death.* But now being made free from 8Ro.2. 
 
 t lOiCh. 13, g j n ^ an( j ijecome servants to God,* ye have your fruit 1 15 Job. m. 
 
 73 P. 27; unto holiness,' and the end everlasting life." 1 For the *! 
 J ^- 5 - wages of sin is death* : but the gift of God is eternal 
 m 37Ps. 37- life, through Jesus Christ our Lord." *' 
 
 4 Job. 36. The Gospel. St. Mark viii. 1-9. 
 
 5 6 R > o'r7* ! ' T N tllose days the multitude bein s ver y g reat p an 
 
 JL having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples 
 q 9 Mat. 36; un to him, and saith unto them, I have compassion 9 on 
 
 5 He. r 2 41 ' tne multitude, because they have now been with me 
 
 three days, and have nothing to eat : and if I send 
 
 them away fasting to their own houses, they will faint 
 
 by the way ; for divers of them came from far. And 
 
 his disciples answered him, From whence can a man 
 
 satisfy these men with bread here in the wilderness 1 " ? r 11 \u. 13, 
 
 And he asked them, How many loaves have ye ? And 2 1 - 23 - 
 
 gf!4iSa.6. tn ey said, Seven.' And he commanded the people to 
 sit down on the ground. And he t^>k the seven loaves, 
 and gave thanks,' and brake, and gave to his disciples t 8 De. 10. 
 to set before them ; and they did set them before the 
 people. And they had a few small fishes ; and he 
 blessed, and commanded to set them also before them. 
 
 u!7 iKi. 16. So they did eat, and were filled": and they took up 
 
 111
 
 (167.) 
 
 NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 of the broken meat that was left seven baskets. And 
 they that had eaten were about four thousand. And 
 he sent them away. 
 
 THE EIGHTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 a2Uos. 45; i~\ GOD, whose never-failing providence" ordereth 6 b 115 Ps. 3; 
 5. \J 
 
 31 Ps./. 15. \J all flings both in heaven and earth' ; We hum- 
 c 135 Ps. 6 ; bly beseech thee to put away from us all hurtful lEp.'j. 11. 
 things,** and to give us those things which be profit- S^pl Ex.. 
 *85P!/. 12- ao ' e f r us * through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 3 g' ee j2 / t 
 
 32Je.39-. The Epistle. Rom. viii. 12-17. 
 
 e 4 i Pe 2 Tl RETHREN, we are debtors/ not to the flesh/ to / ?* 16: 
 
 i9iCo f.27- live after the flesh ' For if y e live after the 6 
 
 5Ga.!i4,2d! flesh, ye shall die' 1 ; but if ye through the Spirit do h *'j 
 
 k 8 Pr. 20 ; mortify the deeds of the body," ye shall live.- 7 For as s R -, 
 48 Is. 17 ; many as are led by the Spirit of God,* they are the 
 5 Ga. 16-18. i receiyed the spirit of '^ Y 
 
 "s Lu 37 Bondage again to fear" 1 ; but ye have received the 
 liifi. 7'; Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father." 7l3Je - 19 ! 
 12He.i8,4fc. The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that 
 Sf2iCo.l2. wearet he children of God": and if children, then p ^ 7' 32; 
 ViJo.io. 2; heirsP 5 heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ' : if r 16 Mat ' 25. 
 so be that we suifer with him, that we may be also 12 Joh.26 
 9 17 Job.' 24. ; glorified together.'" 4aOo.lO.ll. 
 
 The Gospel. St. Matth. vii. 15-21. 
 
 BEWARE of false prophets, which come to you in 1 20 Pr. 11 ; 
 _______ jv _ sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening ^? Mat> 33 * 
 
 11 ii Co. 13- wolves.* Ye shall know them by their fruits': do 3ij .9,lo. 
 4 i'TL 1-3 men S a t ner grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles" ? Even 
 3 ii Pe. 17.' so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit ; but a "^ J*' ^' ^f 
 ugLu43 ^ 45 . corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit." A good tree 13 Lu. 6,4t. 
 3 J a. 11,12.' cannot bring forth evil fruit ; neither can a corrupt 
 
 u>15Ez.2,&. tree bring forth e od fruit< Evei 7 tree that hringeth "g Ho S 'li!; C 
 3 Mat. 10; not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the 25 Mat. 11, 
 15 Job- 6; fire. w Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. g 2 u 46 . 
 e ' ' Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall l Tit. ie'; 
 
 y, 1 !*^-. 50 : enter into the kingdom of heaven x ; but he that doetli 2 Ja- 20-26. 
 3 i Jo. 24. the will of my Father which is in heaven. y Se212 i,j. 
 
 THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 ^(J!^ The Collect. 6 86 Ps. 11; 
 
 "at Pr% ; ' C* RANT to us, Lord, we beseech thee, the Spirit to ^f^ait 
 55I./. 7. vJ" think" and do 6 always^ such things as be right- /, 33. 
 c 10 ii Co. 5. ful d ; that we who cannot do any thing that is good d 119Ps.l04. 
 
 112
 
 NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 c 8 Ro. 8. without thee, e may by thee be enabled to live accord- 
 g-2Ga.fn'>0 ing to thy will/ through Jesus Christ our Lord//!! 9 Ps. 88; 
 Amen. Col L / - 12 ' 
 
 The Epistle. 1 Cor. x. 1-13. Sec 175 . 
 
 13 Ex. 21; T> RETHREN, I would not that ye should be igno- h See 17 *' 
 40 Ex. 31 IJ rant, A how that all our fathers were under the J 
 
 9Nu. 15-22. cloud,* and all passed through the sea-* ; and were all 
 41 *Ex.I.31. baptized unto Moses* in the cloud, and in the sea ; VS'PS. 23- 
 '7 8 a p 8 J5,'i^; an( * did all eat the same spiritual meat,' and did all 25 ; 
 
 105 PR. 41 '; drink the same spiritual drink" 1 : (for they drank of 
 
 48 Is. 21. that S p ir itual Rock that followed 1 them ; and that *&"* 
 35 Na ' 11 '* ; " Rock was Christ.") But with many of them God was - 2Co] n 
 
 26 Nu. 64, not well pleased ; for they were overthrown in the 
 
 9n 14 in wilderness." Now these things were our examples, 2 {or type* A 
 
 Jude 5." ' * tne intent we should not lust after evil things, as j?HNn.4,4fc. 
 ii 32 Ex 6 &. tne y a l so lusted.'' Neither be ye idolaters, as were los P- 14, 
 
 8 De. id'; some of them ; as it is written, The people sat down 4 D jj e jj . 
 
 2iv PS ' 19> to ea * anc * drink, and rose up to play.' Neither let 2 ii Pe. 6. 
 
 5 i Jo. 21. us commit fornication, as some of them committed, ,-25 Nu.1-9; 
 17 Kx. 7; and fell in one day three and twenty thousand.'' 2 Re. 14. 
 
 78 Ps' 18 6 56 Neither let us iem 'P t Christ, as some of them also See ^~ m -- 
 u 16 Nu '4] tempted,* and were destroyed of serpents/ Neither * 21 Nu - 5 > 6t 
 
 &c. murmur ye, as some of them also murmured," and 12Ex.f.23. 
 
 106 Ps. 25- were Destroyed of the destroyer." Now all these 3 Or types : 
 
 2 Ph. 14; things happened unto them for ensamples 3 : and they X 2iJo. 18. 
 Jude/. 16. are written for our admonition,*" upon whom the ends 4 Q, n , 0< / fl . 
 
 15 Bo. 4. o f fj, e world are come.* Wherefore let him that rate 
 y il 8 Ro r '20 4; tlnnketh he standeth take heed lest he fall.* There z 12 He. 4; 
 
 3 Re. 17,18. hath no temptation taken you, but such as is common 4 'g^ 10 ^ 11 ' 
 See 178 o. to man 1 : but God is faithful,"" who will not suffer 
 
 a7De. 9; you to be tempted above that ye are able; but will c 7 . s- 
 1 i Co o' w *^ tn ^ ie temptation also make a way to escape, that ye 10 Job. 28; 
 See 125 n. may be able to bear it. 6fr 4iiTi'l8' 
 
 The Gospel. St. Luke xvi. 1-9. 2 ii Pe. 9.' 
 
 (169.) TESUS said unto his disciples, There was a certain 
 o39Ge.5, 6. *J rich man which had a steward"; and the same 
 
 was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.* j 2 Tit 10. 
 And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that 
 I hear this of thee ? Give an account of thy steward- 
 cgf 14Ro.l2. ship c ; for thou mayest be no longer steward. d Then ^^3 i. u .j.7. 
 
 the steward said within himself, What shall I do ? for 
 < 10 Is. 3. my lord taketh away from me the stewardship' : I 
 
 cannot dig/ to beg I am ashamed. I am resolved / 15 Pr. 19 ; 
 what to do, that when I am put out of the steward- }* r - ^ 
 -20L 9 shipi they may receive me into their houses. So he 
 10. ' called every one of his lord's debtors*' unto him, and said 
 
 113 I
 
 TENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord? ^ c 
 
 2 Gr. corus, And he said, An hundred measures 1 of oil. And he f ro jn the ' 
 from the sa ;<j unto n i m , Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, Heb. lath, 
 iiT.i\ C zl, and write fifty. Then said he to another, And how ^conta!^ 
 2 ii Ch. 10, much owest thou ? And he said, An hundred mea- nine gal- 
 
 bushelsLd sures2 of wheat And he said unto him Take % ^uarts^ 6 
 a pottle, bill, and write fourscore. And the lord commended 
 
 1 4 Je. 22. the unjust steward, because he had done wisely* : for ^ 3 j a . 15. 
 
 3 Or riches the children of this world are in their generation 
 
 k 18 Ps. 25 ; wiser* than the children of light.- 7 And I say unto j See 98 g. 
 25 Mat. 35, you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon 3 
 11 Xn. 41. f unrighteousness* ; that when ye fail,' they may re- n2Ec.3, $:. 
 
 m 4 ii Co 18- ce i ye y ou i nto everlasting habitations.'" 
 6 i Ti. 19. ' 
 
 THE TENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 o 17 Ps. 6; T ET thy merciful ears," O Lord, be open? to the p 1 1 ^ I u 1G ' 
 27 Ps. 7. -L^ prayers of thy humble servants'; and that they 9Da.iS;' 
 q 7 ii Ch. 14; may obtain their petitions, make them to ask such r 5 i Jo. 14, 
 3?p| c J2 ' things as shall please thee,' through Jesus Christ our ^mi.^ 
 SeeSTs.' Lord. Amen. ISiKi. 37, 
 
 38; & 4 Ac. 
 , , The Epistle. 1 Cor. xii. 1-11. 24-31. 
 
 al4iCo./37. (CONCERNING spiritual" gifts, brethren, I would 6fifl7Ac30. 
 ' ^^ not have you ignorant. 6 Ye know that ye were d Lil 5 ^ 8 ' 5 ;?' 
 c4Ga. 8- Gentiles, carried away unto these dumb idols,** even 18 '. 
 
 2 Ep. 11, &. as ye were led.' Wherefore I give you to understand, 2 Hab. 18, 
 i Th. 9. tna j. no man spewing by the Spirit of God calleth 19- 
 
 C lfpl a M8 ; Jesus accursed 1 /; and that no man can say that Jesus l t fo,"~ 
 "16 Mat 17- ' s * e Lord, but by the holy Ghost/ Now there are 16 i Co. 22. 
 a lGa.!5]l6! diversities of gifts,* but the same Spirit. And there/16 Job. 14. 
 
 2 Or minis, are differences of administrations, 2 * but the same A 2 1 g^4 4 ' 1 ^ 
 tries, Lord.- 7 And there are diversities of operations, but it ^ 23 Mat. 10. 
 
 i4Ep.ll,12. ig the game God ^ who ^.0,.^^ a u j n a n* g ut t j ie - 2 5Mat. 14, 
 1 p. 23- manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to & c : 
 1 Coi. 29! profit withal.' For to one is given by the Spirit the \ ' 
 SeelS3t,u. wor d of wisdom ; to another the word of knowledge jg^^"^ 
 
 r41Ge. 38, by the same Spirit"; to another faith by the same gnoAc.38. 
 31 'EX. 3. Spirit" ; to another the gifts of healing by the same r 11 N'u. 25, 
 
 11 xr,. oo Spirit^ ; to another the working of miracles' ; to ano- 2 ^ ! 
 o ii.max.ifz, r ' . . . 10 1 sa. 10; 
 
 23. ther prophecy^ ; to another discerning of spirits 1 ; to } 9 j g a . 20- 
 
 y24Lu./.49; another divers kinds of tongues'; to another the inter- 24; 
 
 3 Ga. 5. pretation of tongues." But all these worketh that 'one .^ ; Ac ' 27 ' 
 * 5 Ac. 3,4b- and the self-same Spirit, dividing to every man seve- 2lAe.9,lo. 
 
 ti Be. 2.' rally as he will." <2Ac. 4. 
 
 tJ4iCo 5, 27. v 20 Mat./. 15 ; 3 Job./. 8 ; 9 Ho. 21 ; 2 He. I. 4. 
 114
 
 ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 / j-j \ The Gospel. St. Luke six. 41-47. 
 
 A ND when he was come near, he beheld the city, 
 a ll'JPs. 53, -\_ and wept over it, saying. If thou hadst known, 
 
 ) 3 J ' 1 eve tnou '* at ^ east in th ^ s thv ^y' tne ti" !? 8 which b 5 De. 20; 
 
 13 Je. 17- belong unto thy peace d ! but now they are hid from 32 De. 28; 
 
 17 Je. 18; thine eyes.' For the days shall come upon thee-'', 8 
 
 11 Job. 35. that thine enemies sha n cast a trench 1 about thee,and d ^\^ 2 
 
 e 32 Ps. 6. com p ass thee round/ and keep thee in on every side, ,. . ~" 
 
 29 Ts.10.4fc. and shall lay thee even with the ground, and thy j ban ' 
 
 44Is.l8. children within thee*; and they shall not leave in 371s./. 33 
 
 ? 20 Is. 1, . th ee O nc stone upon another' ; because thou knewest h 9 i Ki. 7, 8 
 
 not the time of thy visitation.-' And he went into the 3 Mi - 12 - 
 21 Lu ' ' temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, J 1 1^68. 
 and them that bought, saying unto them, It is written, 
 My house is the house of prayer* : but ye have made 
 *. it a den of thieves.' And he taught daily in the 
 
 m See 1 12 m. temple."' _ 
 
 THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 The Collect. 
 o_57Ps.lO; Av GOD, who declarest thy almighty power" most n 106 Ps.7,F; 
 
 _ 
 
 !ja!'/ 13. chiefly in shewing mercy and pity" ; Mercifully 
 
 gf 19 Ge.19. grant unto us such a measure of thy grace, p that we i Ep. 19 ' 
 7 119 Ps. 32; running the way of thy commandments,' may obtain p 4 Ep. 7. 
 Q ^r"^i 2! ^y gracious promises, 1 " and be made partakers of thy See ' 9 ' 
 o'^A 20- neaveQ ly treasure,* through Jesus Christ our Lord. r 1 ^ i .' I>e ' 13 ' 
 1 i Pe. 4. ' Amen. 2 i Jo. 25. 
 
 (17-2 ) The Epistle. 1 Cor. xv. 1-11. 
 
 a l i Co. 23, T) RETHREN, I declare unto you the gospel 
 
 *-* which I preached unto you," which also ye have j 2 i Th. 13. 
 eliiCo.z.24; received, 6 and wherein ye stand : by which also ye 
 SiPe.J.12. are saved/ if ye keep in memory 1 what 7 I preached 3 a ^15 
 1 Or hold unto you, e unless ye have believed in vain.-^ For I 
 /*' 
 
 See 12o , he rose again the third day,* according to the Scrip- ^ 4 BO. 25. 
 69 P? 7 <i tures ' > an( ^ l ' iat ne was seen ^ Cephas, then of the j See i2So-n. 
 5318.4,'^t twelve: after that, he was seen of above five hun-j..^^ 2 
 k 28 Mat 6. dred brethren at once ; of whom the greater part 1 Jon. 17. 
 7/i28 Mat.10, remain unto this present ; but some are fallen asleep": See 91 dm 
 16 - after that, he was seen of James; then of all the "7 Ac. 1.60. 
 
 o 24 Lu. 33, apostles" : and last of all, he was seen of me also,' as p 9 Ac- 3> * 
 of one born out of due time. 3 For I am the least of SOrana&or- 
 53 Ep. 8. ^ apostles, that am not meet to be called an apostle,' tire - 
 
 115 I 2
 
 TWELFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 -. T . . because I persecuted the Church of God/ But by r ^^ c '^! 
 *" ' ' the grace of God I am what I am* : and his grace i Gal 13. 
 u 15 Ro. 15, which was bestowed upon me was not in vain' ; but I < 6 ii Co. 1. 
 
 11" C 21 ^oured more abundantly than they all" ; yet not I, v 10 >iat.20; 
 
 &c. ' ' but the grace of God which was with me. 1 ' There- 2 Ga. 8. 
 
 12iiCo.Z.ll. fore whether it were I or they, so we preach, 1 " and SeKll c < d - 
 tv 2i Co.l,4t. so ye believed. 1 * 2 Ep. 8. 
 
 The Gospel. St. Luke xviii. 9-14. 
 
 73.) -r ES us spake this parable unto certain which trusted r *>'S 
 a } 5 ^ u- 29 ' i n themselves that they were 1 righteous, and v'joh! 49.' 
 "" despised others* : Two men went up into the temple <* 2 Je. 35 ; 
 el Lu. 10; to pray c ; the one a Pharisee, and the other a Publi- s^n^ 
 c ' can. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with him- cfio'ii Co. 
 el Is. 12; self, God, I thank thee, that I am not as other men ,^ .. 
 See 92 m ' are ' ex tortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this 32 ; 
 
 Publican"* : I fast twice in the week,' I give tithes of 23 Mat. 23. 
 
 40 Ps! 12? a11 that I possess/ And the Publican, standing afar jf^^'H' 
 i <>5 Ps 11 ff WOU W not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven,*" . 3 K ' ' 
 
 41 Ps. 4 ; ' but smote upon his breast,'' saying, God be merciful 4 R O . 5. ' 
 51 Ps. 1, ^fc. to me a sinner." I tell you, this man went down to 1 18 Pr. 12; 
 
 &6Pr./.17; his house justified rather than the other': for every 9o J ? t ' 3 1 'o 
 
 4 TI '*\ ' one ^ a * exa ^eth himself shall be abased* ; and he 4 j a . j/g. ' 
 2 Hab./.'4. that humbleth himself shall be exalted.* See ife3 i. 
 
 THE TWELFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 m 81 Ps MO; The Collect. W 30Is./18: 
 
 05 Is. 24: ' ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who art always 33 Je. 3; 
 
 10 Da. 12. ^TlL more ready to hear, than we to pray," 1 and art . 
 
 *15Ln^9 4' wont to *>' ve more than e ' tlier we desire," or deserve"; 13, 1 ii Ch! 
 
 79 p s g". ' Pour down upon us the abundance of thy mercy' ; g 1 ^^ . 
 
 119 Ps! 120; forgiving us those things whereof our conscience is SAC. 3, '^c. 
 
 3 i Jo. 20. afraid, 9 and giving us those good things which we are See 92 
 *2 4 8 . Joh< 23 ' nt worthy to ask/ but through the merits and media- f 18 Ge ^ . 
 
 4 Ph. 19. tion of Jesus Christ thy Son our Lord.* Amen. 32 Ge. b-is! 
 (\74.) The Epistle. 2 Cor. iii. 4-9. b 4 ii Co. 7. 
 
 a 2ii Co. 14. Q1UCH trust have we through Christ to Godward" : 
 
 c 4 Ex 11 12- not that we are sufficient of ourselves to think liT? ii. 
 
 3 i Go. 6-lu! an y thing as of ourselves 6 ; but our sufficiency is of Sce~l<j. 
 e 7 He. 22. God. e Who also hath made us able ministers'* of the /2 Ro. 27, 
 
 See 110 1. New Testament 6 ; not of the letter, but of the Spirit-/"; H 9 ' 
 27 De. 26 for the letter kill l" 4 ' ' 
 
 g 27 De. 26; for the letter killeth/ but the Spirit giveth life." 4 But 
 36a' ld lliif the minis tration of death written and engraven in 
 . ' ' stones' was glorious, so that the children of Israel ft 6 Joh 63 
 3*El.'l5, could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses for the j 34 Ex 2S '_ 
 16. ' glory of his countenance,-' which glory was to be done 35. 
 
 116
 
 THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 .v 13 i Co. 10; away* ; how shall not the ministration of the Spirit' l 7 Joh. 39 ; 
 
 3iiCo.lO,ll. De rather glorious ? For if the ministration of con- 5 Ga - 5> 
 in. 19 Ex. 16, demnation be glory,'" much more doth the ministra- 
 
 ' tion of righteousness" exceed in glory." "otV'fi 1 - 3 ' 
 
 25. The Gospel. St. Mark vii. 31-37. SRo.'i. 18. 
 
 JESUS departing from the coasts of Tyre and 
 Sidon, came unto the sea of Galilee/ through the pl5Mat.29, 
 q 4 Mat. 25. midst of the coasts of Decapolis. 9 And they bring &c- 
 unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment 
 in his speech/ ; and they beseech him to put his hand r See 99 a,<Ja. 
 *#8Mat.5, upon him.* And he took him aside from the multi- t^lTiK\.lS, 
 kc- tude,' and put his fingers into his ears, and he spit, &4 iiKi.4,5, 
 
 9J h 67 an d touched his tongue" ; and looking up to heaven, 33> 
 See 18*2 #.' he sighed," and saith unto him, Ephphatha,tha.t is, t>53Is. 3; 
 
 Be opened. w And straightway his ears were opened, 5*171 
 5 Mar. an( j ^] ie s t rm g O f his tongue was loosed, and he spake 
 
 plain/ And he charged them that they should tell *f32 Is.3,4. 
 no man : but the more he charged them, so much the 
 ?/ 45." ar ' more a great deal they published \t y ; and were be- 
 
 yond measure astonished, 1 saying, He hath done all z See 147 m. 
 things well ; he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the 
 iwWPMn. dumb to speak> ,. 
 
 THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 (175.) The Collect. 
 
 a 110 Ps. 3; ALMIGHTY and merciful God, of whose only 
 
 s^ise'^ ~^ gift " U cometh . that thy faithful people 6 do unto d R O ' , 5 . 
 c^a^Mat. "i- tn ee true and laudable service ; Grant, we beseech i6Ro. /.2i3- 
 
 5 Ep. 9,' 10! thee, that we may so faithfully serve thee rf in this 3iJo.22-24. 
 ^g 2 - 10 ^ 35 ' life/ that we fail not finally to attain thy heavenly ^l^sl 
 
 cf. 11 Joh.9, promises/ through the merits of Jesus Christ our 3 Ph.12-14! 
 
 g 1 Ep- 1- 6- The Epistle. Gal. iii. 16-22. 
 
 r r*Q Abraham and his seed were the promises made. 7 ' 
 
 i 17 Ge. 7 ^ e sa ' t ^ 1 not ' -^ n ^ to seeds, as of many ; but as j $ 12 i Co. 
 
 21 Ge. 12.' of one ; And to thy seed,' which is Christ.-' And this 27, & 3 Col. 
 
 I say, that the covenant that was confirmed before of j 15" Q C 53 . 
 
 ; 58 J h ' 56 ' God in Christ,* the law, which was four hundred and 12 Ex! 40,' 
 
 thirty years after,' cannot disannul, that it should make \; fi& 
 iii ** "'^ 
 
 "i i T- 97 ' ^ e P rom i se f none effect.'" For if the inheritance be p 3Eo.l9,20; 
 tf 7^He.i?. of the law, it is no more of promise"; but God gave i5'io' r 
 
 it to Abraham by promise." Wherefore then serveth 20 ; 
 ol05Ps.6,4fc. the law? It was added because of transgressions/ 1 i'ti. 9. 
 1 ii CD 20 ^ *' ie see< ^ snou ^ come, to whom the promise was r f^*s * 
 See Ref.i. made* ; and it was ordained by angels r in the hand of 2 He. 2.' 
 
 117
 
 THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 1 Job/.17; 
 
 7 Ac. 38. a mediator.* Now a mediator is not a mediator' of_ 
 i/,3Ro.29,30. one, but God is one." Is the law then against the 2lTl - 5 - 
 w 2 Ga. 16. promises of God ? God forbid" : for if there had been " 5 Mat - 17 ' 
 y 143 Ps. l.l; a law given, which could have given life, 10 verily right x . 10 Ro 5 
 
 2 Ro. 9, <Jfc- eousness should have been by the law.* But the u>. 3 Ga. io', 
 
 Scripture hath concluded all under sin, y that the pro- &6 Ga.13. 
 ""^uh 46 ' mise by faith of Jesus Christ 1 might be given to them slHTU.l; 
 
 OCe 1*0 Of O I TA OR 
 
 that believe. 00 
 (176.) Tlie Gospel. St. Luke x. 23-37. 
 
 BLESSED are the eyes which see the things that 
 ye see." For I tell you, that many prophets 
 
 oT20Joh.29. an ^ kings have desired to see those things which ye b 3 Ep. 5, r n 
 see, and have not seen them ; and to hear those ^J ^, e> * 3> 
 things which ye hear, and have not heard them. 6 And 
 c22Mat.35. behold, a certain Lawyer stood up, and tempted him, c 
 
 saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life d ? d 19 Mat. 16, 
 He said unto him, What is written in the law ? how JI' 16Ac 39 
 c See 156 q. readest thou e ? And he answering said, Thou shalt 31. 
 love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with 
 all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all 
 gSe48d, & thy mind-^; and thy neighbour as thyself.^ And he/ 6 DC. 5. 
 155 ff- said unto him, Thou hast answered right*; this do, S135r,. 
 *9N-m lo ; and thou shalt live - i But he willing to justify him- A12Mar.3i. 
 20 Ez.li.fc self,' said unto Jesus, And who is my neighbour* ? j 32 Job 2 ; 
 
 3 Ga. 12. And Jesus answering said, A certain man went down 10 Bo " 3- 
 k 5 Mat. 43. from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, 
 
 which stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him, 
 
 m 2 Ku. i.3. and departed leaving him half dead/ And by chance"' 1 88 Ps. 4. 
 there came down a certain Priest that way, and when 
 he saw him, he passed by on the other side." And 6Jobl4,15 ; 
 likewise a Levite, when he was at the place, came 
 
 o 21 Pr. 13 ; an( j looked on him, and passed by on the other side." 
 rfifpe'n B u t a certain Samaritan,*" as he journeyed, came where p9Lu.52,53. 
 27 p r no l ie was<7 > and w ' ien ne &avf him, he had compassion See 103 e ' 
 
 f38Je.7,&. on him, and went to him,' and bound up his wounds, r See " " 
 pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, 
 and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. And 
 on the morrow when he departed, he took out two 
 
 *S<?86,1. pence,* and gave them to the host, and said unto him, 
 Take care of him ; and whatsoever thou spendest 
 more, when I come again I will repay thee. Which 
 now of these three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto 
 him that fell among the thieves' ? And he said, He 1 7 u . 42. 
 
 u23Mat.m. that shewed mercy on him." Then said Jesus unto 
 231 him, Go and do thou likewise." 6Lu.32,ft. 
 
 118
 
 THE FOURTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 ,) The Collect. 
 
 a 9 Mar. 24; A LMIGHT Y and everlasting God, give unto us the . 
 i 7 h L Xh 5 3 J\. increase of faith," hope, 6 and charity ; and that 6 He.il 
 
 we may obtain that which thou dost promise,* 1 make us ^ j ude gj . 
 c JuJe 2. to love that which thou dost command,* through Jesus 22 Re. 14. 
 
 , r . nl , T -,! , 
 
 23JobM2. ^ nris ou -Lx)ra. . &175s. 
 
 * 
 
 The Epistle. Gal. v. 16-24. 
 
 *3 Co 9, 10. T SAY then, Walk in the Spirit,'' and ye shall not / 8 Ho. 1, & 
 i 3 Job. 6 ; J- fulfil 1 the lust of the flesh/ For the flesh lusteth 5 Ga. 25 
 
 7Ro.15.23. against the Spirit,* and the Spirit against the flesh*; ,2 
 /;14Mar.38. an( j these are contrary the one to the other-' ; so that /*<>5 P./. 3; 
 / 7 Mar. 20- ye cannot do the $& n& that ye wou id* But if ye be ^ 9 Ps< 25 ' 
 
 7 Ro. 5. led by the Spirit, ye are not under the law.' Now , s Ro 5 &. 
 o 4 Be. 15, &. the works of the flesh"* are manifest, which are these, ^4 Ga. 5, 6. 
 
 See 239 q. ac j u itery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness," n 15 Mat.18. 
 ^19 Prll idolatry," witchcraft,'' hatred, variance, emulations, ^ 
 
 7 EC. 9. ' wrath, strife, 9 seditions, 1 " heresies, 1 envyings, murders,' ~J^, " 
 
 Seel86,>. drunkenness, revellings," and such like: of the which i8De.9-14'. 
 * See 12 d - I tell you before, as I have also told you in time past, rSceW i. 
 an De. 18- ^^ they who ^ Q guch tll | ngg sna u not inherit" the t S< 34 e,f. 
 
 J 2R o.8,9; kingdom of God." 7 But the fruit* of the Spirit is 25 Mat 34; 
 
 i Co. 9.10. love, y joy, peace, 2 long-suffering, gentleness, good- IVrf ', 5 ^' 
 y 5 Ro. 5. ness,"" faith, meekness, cc temperance** : against such __ .'' 
 "a See 81, h, there is no law." And they that are Christ's-^ have j 6 o E . c' 
 
 c ' 183 . crucified the flesh with the affections 2 and lusts/ r dd See 561. 
 J ' cell Ti. 9. ffll Job. 10 ; 3 i Co. 23. 2 Otpaetioru gg 6 Ga. 14. 
 
 The Gospel. St. Luke xvii. 11-19. 
 AND it came to pass, as Jesus went to Jerusalem, 
 XJL that he passed through the midst of Samaria, 
 a 4 Job. 4. an d Galilee." And as he entered into a certain vil- 
 lage, there met him ten men that were lepers, which 
 c 18 Lu. 38, stood afar off. 6 And they lifted up their voices, and M3Le.45,46; 
 said, Jesus Master, have mercy onus. And when 7iiKi. 3; 
 
 '^Vjoh 1 ?' he saw them> he said unto them> Go> 9hew y ourselves 2i uch ' 20 ' 
 
 K 5 MM. W unto the P riests - d And it came to pass, that as they dSeel8d fc 
 cf. 17 Ge. 3, went, they were cleansed/ And one of them, when 
 "' 5 i J Q' 23 ' ^ e saw ^ la * ' ie was ^ ea ' e ^> turned back, and with a 
 
 1 100 Ps 13- loud voice g jorified God / and fel1 down on his face/ 30 . Ps - ^ 
 l \ Ro. 21. ' at his feet, giving him thanks^ ; and he was a Sama- 107 ps'. 2 {fl 
 
 gf 32 ii Ch. ritan. A And Jesus answering said, Were there not 22. 
 /^Mat 10 tenc ^ eansed? b ut where are the nine'? There are h See 103 e. 
 
 0: 20 Mat! no * found that returned to give glory to God/ save this./ 29 Ps. 1, 2; 
 
 stranger.* And he said unto him, Arise, go thy way,' 50P-/23. 
 
 m 9 Mat.22; thy faith hath made thee whole." 1 1 5 Mar. 18, 
 
 10 Mar. 52. 19. 
 
 119
 
 THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 |; The Collect. 
 
 Ac.36- T7"EEP, we beseech thee, O Lord, thy Church with 54 Is. 10; 
 39. IV thy perpetual mercy." And, because the frailty \] Joh> "' 
 
 ' of man without thee cannot but fall," keep us ever by Sec 81 a,d. 
 g MP* 10-12; thy hel P from a11 thing 8 hurtful/ and lead us to all p 37 Ps. 23- 
 42 Is. 6. ' things profitable to our salvation,* through Jesus ^ : p s g . 
 See 152 /. Christ our Lord. Amen. SiiTh. 3." 
 
 .82 TtoSptal*. Gal. vi. 11-18. ef20Ge - U - 
 
 tf. 16 i Co. "VT^E see how large a letter I have written unto you 
 21-24. & 3 _L w jth mine own hand." As many as desire to 
 
 c"s Ac. i-5- ma ke a fair shew in the flesh, 6 they constrain you to be j 23 Mat. 5; 
 2Ga. 3-5. 'circumcised ; only lest they should suffer persecu- 2 Lu - 4 ]> 
 
 e 23 Mat. 25, ti f ^ cross f Christ/ For neither they them- rf ^ 
 &c. . a 5 Ga. 11. 
 
 15 Ac.MO; selves who are circumcised keep the law e ; but desire ^3 jj at 15 
 2Ro.21, 4t. to have you circumcised, that they may glory in your 
 2ii Pe. 19. flesh/ But God forbid that I should glory/ save in 
 
 #9Je.23-26; the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ,* by whom 1 the 7* 1 i Co. 23, 
 
 t^sfiw" ft 6 " wor ^ ^ crucified unto me, and I unto the world.' 2 i'co. 2. 
 
 A 2 Ep. lo! For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision avail eth any lort^/wcty 
 #2lRe./.5. thing, nor uncircumcision, J but a new creature.* j 3 K O . 30 : 
 
 "ist And as many as walk according to this rule,' peace be 7 i Co. 19 ; 
 
 125 Ps. 4,5. on them,'" and mercy," and upon the Israel of God." 2 ' 
 
 See 183 \i. From henceforth let no man trouble me? ; for I bear l *J* V :. 
 
 45 In XT; ., _ T a -a a. nllSPs. 41; 
 
 3 Ga. 7, 2'J; in my body the marks ot the Lord Jesus.' .Brethren, j n de2. 
 
 f 32Ge.28, the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your p 15 AC. 24. 
 </Le87 />e! spirit/ Amen. r Sec 15;. 
 
 , x TAe Go/)eZ. St. Matth. vi. 24-34. 
 
 "VTO man can serve two masters : for either he will 
 JLi hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will ^^24 Jos 
 a 2 Ez - 39 5 hold to the one, and despise the other." Ye cannot i^ fo. 
 1 Ga. 10 serve God and mammon. 6 Therefore I say unto you, c 7 i . s ^. 3 
 
 4 Ja. 4; Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or 17(1x1'. 33) 
 2iJo. , 7. w j iat y e s j ia u d rm k ; n or yet for your body, what ye &c. 
 
 c!2Lu.22-32. s i ia u p U t O n d : Is not the life more than meat, and the - 13M * 22 . 
 
 e 2 Job 4 ; body than raiment*" ? Behold the fowls of the air ; for 2 n ^ '4 ' 
 
 27 Ac. 18, they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into gflOLn.40- 
 
 19, 38. barns ; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them/ Are ^ 56 4. 
 
 ye not much better than they ? Which of you by 159 g. 
 
 c 3 EC 14- taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature^ ? 
 
 5 Mat'. 3d'; And why take ye thought for raiment ? Consider the ^g^ 3 ^'. 
 12 i Co. 18. iiii es O f the field how they grow : they toil not, neither 104 Ps. 10- 
 
 do they spin : and yet I say unto you, that even So- ^; 
 lomon in all his glory* was not arrayed like one of 10 Ma t| 2 J. 
 these. Wherefore if God so clothe the grass of the 31. 
 field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the ft g jj^h. 22. 
 oven* ; shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of 
 120
 
 SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 little faith- 7 ? Therefore take no thought, saying, What j 15 Mat. 8. 
 
 shall we eat ? or what shall we drink ? or wherewithal 
 k 37 Ps. 3,25. shall we be clothed* ? (for after all these things do the 
 
 Gentiles seek') for your heavenly Father knoweth 1 4 Ep. 17. 
 ml03Ps.l3, that ye have need of all these things. But seek ye 
 
 first the kingdom of God," and his righteousness," and n 14 Ro - !? 
 o 3 Ph. 9. all these things shall be added unto you. p Take there- p34Ps.9,iO; 
 
 fore no thought for the morrow ; for the morrow shall L^'K' i?' 
 <733De.:.25. ta ke thought for the things of itself*: sufficient unto ? 
 
 the day is the evil thereof/ r/f'l Ec.2i. 
 
 THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 32De.J.43; TJ* Collect. 
 
 2 Joel 18. y-x LORD, we beseech thee, let thy continual pity 1 
 w 89 Ps. 18; \J cleanse' and defend" thy Church ; and because 'Hffo 1 '? 5 
 
 125 !' 2" .ii'ii. -. oj 
 
 2 Zee. 5. ' it cannot continue in safety without thy succour," pre- 17 Joh. 17; 
 w 40 Ps. 11; serve it evermore by thy help and goodness,*" through 5 E P-25-27. 
 
 51 Ps. is. ' Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. VsPs'ieJo 
 
 ( j 8 ! t ) The Epistle. Ephes. iii. 13-21. s 12 9- 
 
 n <f. 12He.3, T DESIRE that ye faint not at my tribulations for * 1 " Co. <5. 
 
 w : 1 ] So 1 - 24 ' * you," which is your glory.* For this cause I bow ^ib'/ohfio, 
 c 8iKi. 54; m y knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 1 * 27. 
 
 9 Ezr. 5; of whom the whole family in heaven and earth' isf<f33Je.I3, 
 a'l^r/io^ name d/ that he would grant you according to the 26. 
 
 1 CoL 20.' riches of his glory/ to be strengthened with might' 1 by See 65 ft. 
 
 f 4 if Co 1 16 h ' S Spirit in tllG innef malli : that Cllrist ma >' dwe11 in Vl^io 8 ; 
 k l'col23. 'your hearts by faith-'; that ye being rooted and Icol. ll! 
 
 OT13 Mat.6, grounded* in love, may be able to comprehend with J L J h- g 6 ; 
 nl03 L psll a ^' samts >' wliat 1S ^ ie breadth, and length, and depth, 6HC1U.41; 
 
 12, 17 ; ' and height'" ; and to know the love of Christ," which U Zee. J. 5. 
 
 55 Is. passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the ^fp^ia ; 
 
 7:9 fulness of God. p Now unto him that is able to do ex- p i Joh. 16 ; 
 
 4Ca.l, 4t. ceeding abundantly* above all that we ask or think/ 2 2 < ?'- 9 x 
 <7 6 4 C Ro 4 21 2 a ccording to the power that worketh in us,' unto him r ^J ii Sa.18, 
 *3Ep.'/. 7; be glory in the Church by Christ Jesus, throughout 
 all ages, world without end.' Amen. 
 
 > ) Tlt<i Gospel. St. Luke vii. 11-17. 
 
 a 10 Ac. 33. /VND it came to pass the day after, that Jesus went" ^ lg Mat 2 
 J\ into a city called Nairn ; and many of his dis- 
 ciples went with him, and much people. 6 Now when d ^f^"\ . 13> 
 he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was Ua. ^i.'27. 
 
 c 8 Lu. 42. a dead man carried out, the only son of his mother," /3ij e .i5,i6; 
 and she was a widow 1 * ; and much people of the city 3 La. 32 ; 
 
 ell Joh. 19. was with her/ And when the Lord saw her, he had ^ 4 ^Tii.ia. 
 compassion on her, and said unto her, Weep not/ set 108 '. 
 121
 
 SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 g-19Nu.ll,&. And he came and touched the bier, 1 ^ (and they that 1 Or coffin, 
 SeelWaa. bare him stood still) and he said, Young man, I say All Job. 41- 
 
 I cff/h2l unto thee, Arise.' 1 And he that was dead sat up, and ** 
 
 k 3Z Je. i. 9- began to speak* : and he delivered him to his mother.- 7 J 17 i Ki. 17- 
 28 Mat,_8 ; ^ n d there came a fear on all,* and they glorified God,' | ^ Ki 32 _ 
 5 Lu' 26.' sa yi Q g' That a great Prophet is risen up among us,'" 37. 
 
 n 9 Lu. 19. and, That God hath visited his people." And this 1 9 Mat. 8 ; 
 
 s*!. 10 !?; rumour of him went forth throughout all Judea, and 1 f5** 1 ' 
 o4 Mat. 24; . n 4 Ex. 31. 
 
 1 Mar. 28. throughout all the region round about. 
 
 THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 (183). The Collect. ft23ps/( . 
 
 o o-'/ T ORD, we pray thee that thy grace may always 4 Zee. 6,7; 
 
 i>CC ZOO O. I i f mJ*t h i 7 . 11 r . iP 7 1(1 
 
 c 15 i Co.m. *-* prevent" and follow us ; and make us continually d jig v, X" 
 58. to be given to all good works, d through Jesus Christ 4* ; 
 
 See 81*. ourLord Amen 15Joh.4,5. 
 
 eSeellg. See 45 o., 
 
 jr2iTb. 12; The Epistle. Ephes. iv. 1-6. 
 
 ' 
 
 98 A T THEREFORE the prisoner of 1 the Lord' beseech 
 *3 Pr. 34. -^- you/ that ye walk worthy^ of the vocation where- see 94 &. 
 See\%h-l. with ye are called,* with all lowliness' and meekness,-' A 3 .. He -/- 1 ; 
 ^Ep 7n *J6 with long-suffering, forbearing one another in love*; j 5 1 ji a t' 5 ' 
 o 15 Ac. 11 ; endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the See ee o. 
 
 VJ^'J'^' bond of peace.' There is one body,'" and one Spirit," 'JjP'J; 1 ?' 
 tflGa.6-9; , r if- , 13nCo.il. 
 
 1 Tit. 4 ; even as ye are called in one hope of your calling" ; see 189x,r. 
 
 liiPe. 1. one Lord, p one faith, 9 one baptism/ one God and n2Ep.18.22. 
 'sicS'fll Fa ther of all, 5 who is above all,' and through all, and v r \\ f^jj: 
 16 Nu. m. in you all." 6 He. 4-6. ' 
 
 14 Job. 23. The Gospel. St. Luke xiv. 1-11. 
 
 (184.) ~f~T came to pass, as Jesus went into the house of one 
 7 La. 36. -*- of the chief Pharisees to eat bread" on the sab- 
 bath-day, that they watched him. 6 And behold, there 
 was a certain man before him which had the dropsy, n ^ 5^ 
 And Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and 
 Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath- 
 6 day c ? And they held their peace. d And he took d 21 Mat.24- 
 
 him, and healed him, and let him go ; and answered 27 - 
 them, saying, Which of you shall have an ass, or an 
 ox, fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him 
 e 12 Mat 10- out on tlie sal) t>ath day 6 ? And they could not answer 
 12. him again to these things/ And he put forth a pa- /!?. Lu. 17. 
 
 rable to those which were bidden, when he marked See 185 cc ' 
 g 23 Mat. 6; how they chose out the chief rooms/ saying unto them, 
 iiiJoh.9. When thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit 
 
 not down in the highest room*; lest a more honour- &25Pr.6,7. 
 able man than thou be bidden of him ; and he that 
 122
 
 EIGHTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 bade thee and him come and say to thee, Give this 
 man place ; and thou begin with shame to take the 
 i 11 Pr. 2. lowest room.' But when thou art bidden, go and ait 
 ifaf S v'*2 down i the lowest room ; that when he that bade 
 & e . ' thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, go upjgf 60Is.l4, 
 higher : then shalt thou have worship in the presence & 3 Re - 9 - 
 of them that sit at meat with thee.-' For whosoever .. 
 ft IS Ps. 27; exalteth himself shall be abased*; and he that MLua . 
 
 i^a'P 3 ' humbleth himself shall be exalted.' 
 
 Ob - 3 * _ See 228 /. 
 
 THE EIGHTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 m 5 i Jo. 4. TORD, we beseech thee, grant thy people grace to n5Ga.l6,l7. 
 J.J withstand the temptations of the world," 1 the s ^ 1 ^: 
 
 4jf P 7. 11; flesh '" and the devil ' and with P ure hearts and minds '' 4 Job 24. 
 g 18JKJ.21; to follow' thee the only God,' through Jesus Christ r 46 Is. 9; 
 l-'Job./.2C. our Lord. Amen _ 
 
 (185.) Tlie Epistle. 1 Cor. i. 4-8. ft 30 Je. 22; 
 
 "l\Tl'u T THANKa my God 4 always on your behalf, for the /*?< 11; 
 c 1 ' 
 
 ; 
 1 [Gr ijil -^- S race f God c which is given you by 1 Jesus Christ; 3 Ep. 1.8. ' 
 
 Cf ikp. 1.3. that in every thing ye are enriched by 1 him, d in all/^ .^? - 2 ^ 
 C s"vn~' utterance ' and in a ^ knowledge'; even as the testi- iReA.fl: 
 fMlCar.20. mony of Christ^ was confirmed in you^ ; so that ye 12 Re. /. 17. 
 
 0f 3 Job.' 33'. come behind in no gift 7 '; waiting for the coming 2 of ft s a f j 
 2 /?o rCT * /a ~ our L rd Jesus C/hrist, 1 who shall also confirm you 13. 
 t See 116 . unto the end/ that ye may be blameless* in the day 
 
 Vi ?h' ' f Ur ^^ JCSUS Clirlst -' 3 i Th. 13 ! 
 
 1 1 D. O. ; ! ' * c 
 
 See 65 1-. The Gospel. St. Matth. xxii. 34-46. 
 
 WHEN the Pharisees had heard that Jesus had 
 --- .. , put the Sadducees to silence,"' they were 
 
 &c< gathered together." Then one of them, who was a n 12 Mat.14; 
 
 7 Lu. 30. lawyer," asked him a question, tempting him,'' and % Mat.3,4; 
 
 saying, Master, which is the great commandment in 
 q 8 Ho. 12; the law*? Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the 
 
 11 Lu. 42. Lo r d thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, 
 
 and with all thy mind/ This is the first and great r 10 De. 12; 
 
 1 11 De. 1. commandment.' And the second is like unto it, Thou ^ De - 6 '* 
 &285i,m. s i, a it love thy neighbour as thyself.' On these two t e Ga. 10. 
 
 u 7 Mat 12- commandmen ts hang all the law and the prophets." See Ittfj'. 
 
 1 i Ti. 5. ' While the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus 
 
 u< 2 Mat. 4. asked them, saying, What think ye of Christ" ? whose " 6 Mat - 13 > 
 // 23 it Sa. 2; 8on i g h 6 " ? They say unto him, The son of David.* 
 
 12 Mar. 98; He saith unto them, How then doth David in Spirit" * Is - ? 
 
 2 Ac.So's'l- ca ^ ^' m L rd saying, z The LORD said unto my = iiops. l. 
 
 3 He. ".' ' JLord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine 
 
 123
 
 NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 a 2P s - 9 ; enemies thy footstool" 3 ? If David then call him Lord, bb lRo.3,4; 
 19 Ln. 27 no \v is he his Son 6 * ? And no man was able to answer f5 ' 
 
 19 Re. 18- him a word ; neither durst any man (from that day see 197 '/."' 
 ceSeel94z forth) ask him any more questions." 
 
 THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 (186.) The Collect. & 8iKi.5 7 , 
 
 a 24 Jos. 19; f~\ GOD, forasmuch as without thee we are notable 58; 
 15 Job. z. 5; \J to please thee" ; Mercifully grant, that thy holy 26 Ac f. 18- 
 4 iTh.'l, 3. Spirit may in all things direct and rule our hearts,* IHTi. l. 7.' 
 See 197 a. through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. See 44 e - 
 
 The Epistle. Ephes. iv. 17-32. 
 c 2 Col. 4; HHHIS I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, c that d 5 Ep. 7- 
 
 6 'Ti./. 13. JL ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, d / 5 Joh. 40; 
 "44 ls.'$~ fc. * n ^e vanity of their mind ; having the understanding See 200; 
 
 20. darkened, 6 being alienated from the life of God-' h 1 Col. 21. 
 
 #19 Pr.2,3. through the ignorance that is in them/ because of the j 15 Job 16; 
 i4? TMiT blindness ' of their heart*: who, being past feeling/ have ^f Pe 21 3 'f- 
 k 6 He.' 9! given themselves over unto lasciviousness, to work all Z g j^ ar ' j'^." 
 
 See 44 i. uncleanness with greediness.-' But ye have not so 10 Lu. 16. ' 
 o*ll Pr' 18 learned Christ* : if so be that ye have heard him, and 6 Ro. 6. 
 
 7 Ro. il; ' have been taught by him, 1 as the truth is in Jesus'" : P See 58 e. 
 
 3 He ^-. 13 - that ye put off concerning the former conversation, the r s coT.g! 10'. 
 2 Or holi- ' ld man," which is corrupt according to the deceitful 1 19 Le. Ml; 
 nest of [the] lusts"; and be renewed in the spirit of your mind p ; 
 'T^He j 8 and that ye put on the new man,' which after God' is 
 u 10 i Co! 17. created in righteousness and true holiness. 21 Where- 4Ps. 4; 
 t 24 D_e. 15. fore, putting away lying, speak every man truth with I? p 5 ' 
 
 .See 187, e^. his neighbour': for we are members one of another." 3 Mar. 5. ' 
 *32 . ' Be ye angry and sin not" : let not the sun go down 
 
 7 Je. 9, 4'c. upon your wrath* 1 : neither give place to the devil.' ?J!. e i 15 |? ' 
 
 5 ^ e -. 3 - . Let him that stole steal no more 3 ' ; but rather let him "35 . c> ' 
 
 Iwe ' ri ~ labour, working with his hands the thing which is good, z 4iTh.ll,12; 
 aaSee!57i. that he may have to give 3 to him that needeth."" Let l^of'tf' 
 no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth," &37Ps 30,3l'; 
 /), but that which is good to the use of edifying, 1 that it Hp r 2 |'S.' 
 ' may minister grace unto the hearers. 6 And grieve 25Pr'll'l2- 
 
 profitabl" not the hol y s P iri t of God, c whereby ye are sealed 4 Coi. 6.' 
 c78 Ps. 40- unto the day of redemption. d Let all bitterness, and ^^p.is^l 
 
 6^ is 10 ' vvrata and a nger, e and clamour, and evil-speaking/ be ^7 Re.3,4'c. 
 
 M l'h. 19. P ut away from you, with all malice/ And be ye kind See 161 * 
 
 c29 Pr. 22; one to another, tender-hearted,* forgiving one another, 
 12iiCo. 20. even as God for Christ's sake 2 hath forgiven you.' is Pr. 8: 
 
 g 19 Le. 16-18. See 239 e.g. h 112 Ps. 5; 6 Lu. 35-37. 26 Pr.20,&. 
 
 i 18 Mat, 21, &c. See 81 j. 2 [Gr. God in Christ 5uCo./. 19.] ScelWn-p. 
 124
 
 TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 The Gospel. St. Matth. ix. 1-8. 
 TESUS entered into a ship, and passed over, and 
 *J came into his own city.-> And behold, they j2Mar.l-ia 
 brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a See 191 6. 
 fc5Lu.l8-26. bed.* And Jesus seeing their faith,' said unto the j 14 AC. 9. 
 
 sick of the palsy, Son, be of good cheer, thy sins be tf- 2 Ja. 18. 
 J 4CH[s >S i 1 '!-' f or gi ve n thee."' And behold, certain of the scribes 
 7LU.4&5U: said within themselves, This man blasphemeth. And n 10 Joh.33. 
 
 5 Ro. 11. Jesus, knowing their thoughts," said, Wherefore think 
 o20iCh/.17; ye evil in your hearts? ? For whether is easier to say, 15 Pr 26 
 
 6 Lu. ; Thy sins be forgiven thee? or to say, Arise, and walk'? 
 See194 6 '. But tnat Y e ma y know tnat tlie Son of man hath 
 
 power on earth to forgive sins, r (then saith he to the i R e /j. i^ 
 q sfllLu.40. gick of the p a i s y) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto 3 Re.' l. 7. 
 
 info* vj thine house.* And he arose, and departed to 
 
 * in Jon. 37, . ., ,, 
 
 38. house.' But when the multitude saw it, they mar- 
 
 99 b ^ glorified God, who had given such power r> tf 13 Mat. 
 
 unto men." 
 
 (188.) THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 16 Ps. 1 ; The Collect. * 4 i Ch. 10; 
 
 fulei' f\ ALMIGHTY and most merciful God, of thy fnfc.V'' 
 cSOiiCh. 8; ^^ bountiful goodness keep us, we beseech thee, d28iOh. 9; 
 
 6 Ro. 13; f rom all things that may hurt us 6 ; that we being ready Jj^j^jg 47 ' 
 
 cf 6 Is 8 ^ ot h ' n body and soul, c may cheerfully accomplish ^fiiMat. 
 
 &9Ac. 6. those things that thou would est have done, d through 30, &3Col. 
 e 2 3 Ex/.l3; j esus Christ our Lord. Amen. .' f' , 
 
 10 Mat. 16. _, -., . ., -fi, IEOI ^oaJri.!; 
 
 2 Pr 10 n . The Epistle. Ephes. v. 15-21. 73 Ps . 22. 
 
 3 Ja. is! ' O EE then that ye walk circumspectly,' not as fools/ h 4 Col. 5. 
 t 5 Am. 13. ^ but as wise/ redeeming the time,* because the j IPs. 2: 
 
 A 9 Ge. 21; days are evil.' Wherefore be ye not unwise, but un- Jjgp 8 ';! ' 
 EtHPr 20 !* 21 ' d erstan ding what the will of the Lord is.^ And be not Z23 Pr 39 '& 
 7/>2Ac.i3-18- ^nink with wine,* wherein is excess' ; but be filled 5 Is. 11, 22. 
 
 11 Ac. 24. ' with the Spirit"' ; speaking to 1 yourselves in psalms, & 15 Lu - ' 
 aZw.15 17 and h y mns ' and spiritual songs" ; singing and making 1[0m , 
 & 14 Ro.'l?.' melody in your heart to the Lord"; giving thanks n 105 Ps 2 
 
 o 47 Ps. 7; always for all things'* unto God, and the Father, in the 16 Ac. 25. ' 
 ^^V 12 o name of our Lord Jesus Christ 9 ; submitting your- s 6a. 
 
 cf. lSMat.8. , r *_ a- f r/-ij2 ol Job 21 
 
 &4Joh.23| se ves one to another* m the fear of God. s 34 Ps 1 
 
 24. q See 81 , t. r See 75 p. 
 
 t 5 Ne. 9, 15. See 205 re. 2 [Or Chrnt.} 
 
 (189.) The Gospel. St. Matth. xxii. 1-14. 61Zep.7; 
 
 a See l r. TESUS said, The kingdom of heaven" is like unto 19Re.7,. 
 
 9 . i-i. a certam king; who made a marriage for his son* ; d 81 Ps. 11; 
 
 08 Pg? n. ' an d sent forth his servants to call them that were bid- ss/e.u'-n;' 
 
 OT22Nu den to ^ ie wedding'; and they would not come. d HHo.1,2,7; 
 
 15. ' Again, he sent forth other servants,' saying, Tell them J? Lu< ** 
 
 125
 
 TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner; 
 my oxen and my fallings are killed, and all things are 
 g!9Ge. 14; ready ; come unto the marriage/ But they made/5Ca. 1. 
 106 Ps. 24; light of it/ and went their ways, one to his farm,ano- 
 rf26Ge 2 29- ther to his merchandise' 1 : and the remnant took his h ' 
 34. servants, and entreated them spitefully, and slew 
 
 j 21 Mat. 35, them.' But when the king heard thereof, he was j 28De.49,&. 
 &c. wroth ; and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed \^2^i'2 
 
 7 Ac. 52. ^ose murderers, and burnt up their city.- 7 Then 
 
 saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but 1 1 Pr. 20-23; 
 h 21 Lu. 36. they who were bidden were not worthy.* Go ye ^ * 
 
 . 17 " tnere f re into the high-ways, and as many as ye shall 22 Re. 17.^ 
 find bid to the marriage.' So those servants went out 
 into the high-ways, and gathered together all as many n 12 Joh - 32 - 
 713Mat.47, as they found, both bad and good'" ; and the wedding seel58a-m. 
 55 Vr t 2 was f urr " sne d with guests." And when the king came ~ 6 1 Is. 10 
 
 into see the guests, he saw there a man which had not 64 Is. (5 ; 
 "a 1 Mat.' Ill on a wedding garment/ And he saith unto him, 3 K e c '^' 5; 
 25 Mat. 31, Friend, how earnest thou in hither, not having a wed- 13 Ro./.i4 ; 
 32> ding garment* ? And he was speechless/ Then said 3 Re - - 18 - 
 
 ? J& M Ac 2 13 the kin & to the serv ants, Bind him hand and fo t and ^ oiiKi -^- 
 2i,23. 'take him away, and cast him into outer darkness : 3 ^ifY'll' 
 
 1 2 i Sa. 9,10; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.* For ^Mat.13 14. 
 13 Mat. 30. many are called, but few are chosen.' 
 
 See 78 x. _ 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 9 Da. 9; The Collect. ,, VR f fi 
 
 2 Mar. 1. 7. v ** * S -J- " 
 
 tc6iiCh.36J /^ RANT, we beseech thee, merciful Lord," to thy z33Je.6, 8 
 . &( V vT faithful people" pardon"* and peace, 1 that they ~^is.li,lS- 
 
 j9 II ' ' may be cleansed from all their sins, 3 ' and serve thee 1 Lu.74J75: 
 
 2/6iCo. 11. with a quiet mind/ through Jesus Christ our Lord. ! B ?-J.- 6 ' 
 5^125 A. Amen 1 See 190 n. 
 
 Amen - &10iiCo.4. 
 
 (190.) The Epistle. Ephes. vi. 10-20. dwf^ll- 
 
 "B?- 1 ^' 3 ^' 1\/TY brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the 2Re.ni.24; 
 45 Is./ 24- -i-*J- power of his might." Put on the whole armour 12 Be. 9. 
 4 Ph.' 13^ ' of God,* that ye may be able to stand c against the f^r.^rf 
 elo'i'co^S w '' es f ^ ie d evil. d For we wrestle* not against flesh andjtesh. 
 e 9 i Co. 26,' and blood, 1 -^ but against principalities, against powers, ^ 1 1 Q Ma , t ' 1 1 J' 
 
 2 Ti. 3-5. against the rulers of the darkness of this world/ 2 Or wicked 
 8 See U9J & against spiritual wickedness in high 2 places.* Where- spiritt in 
 
 III l. ' fore take unto you the whole armour of God, that ye 
 
 m 
 
 8Lu M3- ma y ^ e a ^^ e to witlistand in the evil day,' and having 3 Or over-' 
 3 Re. 10. ' done 3 all, to stand.- 7 Stand therefore, having your 
 
 k 11 If. 5; loins girt about with truth*; and having on the breast- J Q R<? J7/ 
 6 ii Co 7 ' P^ ate f righteousness'; and your feet shod 1 " with the '59 Is. 17. 
 
 n;?3De./:25; preparation of the gospel of peace" ; above all, taking n s . a 100 V 
 3Hab.l9. 126
 
 TWENTY-SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 ^SiTb.'s. the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able top 11 He. 33, 
 'o 5 ? 8 ' 1 ^. 7 ' <l uenc h all the fiery darts of the wicked p ; and take |*.!_ 
 
 l8Lii.l,4b. the helmet of salvation, 5 and the sword of the Spirit, r 49 is!/ 2; 
 u See 145 r. which is the word of God r : praying always with all 4 He. 12 ; 
 
 <32Ge.24, prayer and supplication 5 in the Spirit,' and watching | Re W* 6 ' 
 w 15Ro.30; thereunto with all perseverance," and supplication for l2Re.wj.il. 
 
 } !J 9o 1 l ; all saints" ; and for me," that utterance may be given s . e * No - 95 - 
 4 Col. 3, 4: IT. i_ ui , . i * 4 Ga. 6: 
 
 3 ii Th. 1. un to me > that I may open my mouth boldly,* to make j u <j e 20. 
 
 ;/ 1 Col. 27. known the mystery of the gospel, y for which I am an See 158 o. 
 
 4 cfcn; a ambassador * in bonds 4 ; that therein 5 I may speak *Jiil;|i. 
 28 Ac.' 20: boldly, as I ought to speak."" z5ii Co. 20. 
 
 liiTU.16. aalJe. 17; 28 Ac. 31. 0f5Mat.l5. 50rthercof 
 
 (191.) The Gospel. St. John iv. 46-54. 
 
 ri THERE was a certain nobleman, 1 whose son was lOreourtier, 
 n cf. 5Ho.l5. JL sick" at Capernaum. 6 When he heard that or ruler, 
 Jeous was come out of Judea into Galilee, he went ^ 8 ^'/' 3 ' 
 unto him, and besought him that he would come down 
 c 6 Mar. 54- an ^ nea ^ l" s sonC 5 f r ^ e was a t the point of death. 
 Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and 
 cf. 9 Ac 38. won( jers, ye will not believe. d The nobleman saith d 16 Lu. 31; 
 e 40 P*. M7; unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die.' Jesus 2 Joh. IS 
 2 Hab. 3 ; ' saith unto him, Go thy way, thy son liveth/ And f^ 4 Joh - 41 
 See^Sm'lt! tlie man believed the word that Jesus had spoken Set 99 <f. 
 ,. unto him, and he went his way/ And as he was now / Set 97 
 
 e4XVO.ZV.Xl. . %_ >.!,! 
 
 going down, his servants met him, and told mm, say- 
 ing, Thy son liveth.* Then enquired he of them the &i7^Ki.23: 
 hour when he began to amend : and they said unto 107 Ps. 20. 
 
 i See~8 h. him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him.' 
 So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in 
 the which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth ; and 
 himself believed, and his whole house.- 7 This is again j 18 Ac 34 . 
 
 h 2 Job. 11. the second miracle that Jesus did when he was come 18 Ac. 8. 
 out of Judea into Galilee.* 
 
 THE TWENTY-SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 o 10 Mat.25 ; The Collect. 'n'u cl' 2 
 
 6Ga. i. JO; TORD, we beseech thee to keep thy household the seelWd. ' 
 3 H i'9?' 6 ' -L_J Church" in continual godliness/ that through T 32 p g . 7. 
 S yr- p " tliy P rotection ' >* ma y be free from a11 a dversities, r See 31 a. 
 145 Ps. '20! and devoutly given to serve thee in good works* to (1 "Tb. 11, 
 1 10 He. 24 the glory of thy name,' through Jesus Christ our seeWr-v 
 rf 29 ii ch. Lord. Amen. 
 
 The Epistle. Phil. i. 3-11. 
 
 (192.) T THANK my God upon every remembrance 1 of io rme ntion 
 a 6 Ro 17 y u >" (8lw a ys in every prayer of mine for you all &4 Pb. 1: 
 See 185a t>. making request with joy*) for your fellowship in the 3iTh. 9, 10. 
 
 127
 
 TWENTY-SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 a Ep. 19. gospel from the first day until now c ; being confident 
 JftpLSa of this very thing, that he who hath begun a good 
 
 C o 11 re. lu. . . Jti . .-i . i i r T *-& * - i 
 
 See 185 l. work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus g Ro. 30 ; 
 3 Or ye have Christ* ; even as it is meet for me to think this of you 2 ii Th. 13, 
 me in your n / , T i !!-, i 14 
 
 3 i Jo. 14. a "> because I have you in my heart,* inasmuch asy- 7Mat 2 o 
 
 g 7 ii Co. 3. both in my bonds,* and in the defence 1 and confirmation- 7 Jt j He 32- 
 4*of n'ar'a- ^ ^ e e os P e ^' y e a ^ are partakers of my 4 grace.* For 34. 
 
 hers with God is my record,' how greatly I long after you all"' j 6 Re. 9 ; 
 fcrfmoh 8 in the bowels of Jesus Christ." And this I pray, that jSJuoh' /. 
 
 16 &4iiXi! y ur l ve ma y abound yet more and more" in know- 19. 
 
 /. 16. ledge/ and in all judgement 5 : that ye may approve I See 87 r. 
 "r/Job'o- things that are excellent, 6 ' that ye may be sincere, 7 " 2 Ph. 1. 
 
 4 Pr. J8; ' and without offence,* till the day of Christ : being S ^. ^ lg 
 4 "'rhVio' ^ ed Wl ^ tne fruit 8 f righteousness,' which are by see 15 h. 
 See 196 6 Jesus Christ," unto the glory and praise of God." 5 Or sense : 
 
 GOrtry ' (?5iTh.21; 4i Jo. 1. r Uoh. 47 ; 24 Ac. 10. 5 He. 14. 
 
 <7un i/jai * H Ro. 21 ; 10 i Co. 32. * 1 Ps. 3 ; 9 ii Co. 10. See 3 n. 
 
 differ, uSeetfq. e 60 Is. 21 ; 2 i Pe. 12. 
 
 (193.) The Gospel. St. Matth. xviii. 21-35. 
 
 TT)ETER said unto Jesus, Lord, how oft shall my 
 at. o. Jj Brother sin against me, and I forgive him ? till 
 
 seven* times ? Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto j 26 Le 24 
 
 thee, until seven times ; but, until seventy times 2 i Sa. nt.5; 
 e 11 Mar./, seven. Therefore is the kingdom of heaven d likened if p*'^ 1 - 
 12 ? R 18 unto a certam ki n o> which would take account of his 26 Pr'. 16.' 
 2i. ' servants.' And when he had begun to reckon, one ^ g ee i n 
 
 See B\ i,j. was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand 
 
 talents. 1 -^ But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his 1 Atalentis 
 16 Lu.i,#! lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife and ^f^f^f 
 
 children, and all that he had, and payment to be made/ is~,i. 10*. 
 
 ^.^'l^V ^> The servant therefore fell down and worshipped 2 him, Sec 66 1. 
 50 Is. 1. T j i -,i -11 
 
 saying, .Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay/gf 13 La. 
 
 thee all.* Then the lord of that servant was moved 9 2 i. 4 ' 
 with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the t0 u S hi 
 i78Ps.34-38. debt.' But the same servant went out, and found one ^-^gj,, 20 
 of his fellow-servants, which owed him an hundred nee 114 t. 
 3 Or about pence 3 ; and he laid hands on him, and took him by 
 3J.2.6d. the throat, saying, Pay me that tliou owest.- 7 And his^5^j e . ,. 7. 
 See 86 1. fellow-servant fell down at his feet, and besought him, 58 Is. i. 3. ' 
 saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee 
 all. And he would not ; but went and cast him into 
 prison, till he should pay the debt. So when his fel- 
 ftllOPs 158- low-servants saw what was done, they were very sorry,* 
 13 He. 3. ' and came and told unto their lord all that was done.' iyj Ge. 1. 2, 
 
 Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto 
 f/i25Mat.26. hinij Q thou wicked servant," 1 1 forgave thee all that 
 
 128
 
 TWENTi'-THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY 
 
 debt, because thou desiredst me : shouldest not thou 
 also have had compassion on thy fellow-servant, even nScelGlm. 
 as I had pity on thee" ? And his lord was wroth, and "' 
 delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay P 15 . ' 
 oliiTh.8,9. all that was due unto him." So likewise shall my hea- 2 Ja. 13; 
 venly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts ^^ '' 2 jj" 
 forgive not every one his brother their trespasses/ \^_ 
 
 THE TWENTY-THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 The Collect. r46Ps.l,ll; 
 
 ?33De. 27. f~\ GOD, our refuge' and strength/ who art the 35 K'. 26 ' 
 
 gfSiNu. 6. \_J author of all godliness,* be ready, we beseech IBJel 19. 
 *1 Ja. 17 is- tnee ' t aear tne Devout prayers of thy Church' ; and t8i Ki.28,^t 
 
 lii PP. *3. ' grant that those things which we ask faithfully," we 29Je.l2,13. 
 
 see 218 *. may o ^^{ n effectually," through Jesus Christ our " See 15 '/ 
 
 u21Mat.22i Lord . Amen 
 
 The Epistle. Phil. iii. 17-21. 
 
 (194.) T>RETHREN, be followers together of me, and d2 ij Co . 4. 
 
 "iVxh"^ 1 ' "^ mark them which walk so, as ye have us for an/ 3 Mar. 38; 
 
 c8 ls.ll,'fe ensample. 6 (For many walk, c of whom I have told HiiCo.US; 
 
 ^23 Ex. 2. y OU O ften, and now tell you even weeping/ that they 2 n p e I i 
 e n Co. 18. are tne enemies of the cross of Christ* ; whose end is 17 ; 
 i' 56 Is. 11; destruction/ whose god is their belly/ and whose J ' 1 ! 1 ?/- 4 ' 1 j|; 
 
 34 Ez 3 9 ' gl r y i s m their shame/' who mind earthly things.*) 4 j a . ij ' ' 
 
 1 Tit. 11.' For our conversation 1 is in heaven- 7 ; from whence j 73 PS. 25 ; 
 
 #2i Sa.29. a i so we i ook f or tlie Saviour,* the Lord Jesus Christ ; 3 Col. 2. 
 i rf Ko. 5. .. , , i ,, . , , See 93 j. 
 
 I0r[eitizen- wao s ' ia ^ change our vile body,' that it may be la- , 15 c 51 
 
 ship] shioned like unto his glorious body,'" according to the , ., 
 
 26Tfi12- i. i ii 11 iiji" ?t lo MO. 14; 
 
 21Bel6 &-L wor * ln g whereby he is able even to subdue all things 22 Mat. 29; 
 k See ll6i>-. unto himself." U Job. 40. 
 
 Vi 7 T Ma 2' 2i The Gospel. St. Matth. xxii. 15-22. 
 
 .sv'e 2b d. r |^HEN went the Pharisees and took counsel" how 
 ol2Mar.!3- -L they might entangle him in his talk.*" And theyp41Ps. 7; 
 , sent out unto him their disciples, with the Herodians,' > 
 
 M iiU. M- . * . . ZU.alj 
 
 26. saying, Master, we know that tliou art true, and 20 Je. 10. 
 
 ? 3 Mar. 6; teachest the way of God in truth, 1 " neither carest thou r 5 Pg fl . 
 
 8 Mar. 15. for any man : for thou regardest not the person of 29 Pr. 5*; 
 1 3 Ja. 1. 17. men.* Tell us therefore, what thinkest thou ? Is it 9 Je - 3 - 6 - 
 
 of 89 D*. 9, lawful to give tribute* unto Cesar," or not ? But Jesus 1 30 Ex. 13. 
 4 ' perceived" their wickedness, and said, Why tempt ye r 9 LQ. 47. 
 2 Lu. 1. me> y g hypocrites'"? shew me the tribute-money. S376i. 
 tv $ 5 Ac. 9. And they brought unto him a penny. 1 And he saith 20rinrip- 
 1 See 86 1. unto them, Whose is this image and superscription* ? "<" ? 
 
 They say unto him, Cesar's. Then saith he unto a. 
 i/c^20Ex. 3, them, Render therefore unto Cesar the things which 
 
 &2 3 /p e!i3 are Cesar ' sl ; and unto God the thin g that are God's." 
 17. ' When they had heard these words, they marvelled, 
 
 and left him, and went their way. 1 
 
 129 K
 
 THE TWENTY-FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 (195.) The Collect. 
 
 a 5^Ps X l!' (~\ LORD, we beseech thee, absolve thy people 6 *,,f "/Jn 
 38Is.l7. \_J from their offences" ; that through thy bountiful iisa.'/. 27. 
 c Us. 21-27. goodness we may all be delivered"* from the bands of d99 Pg. 8. 
 those sins, e which by our frailty we have committed^ : /7 Ro.l5,&. 
 Grant this, O heavenly Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, f ** 
 our blessed Lord and Saviour/ Amen. AlEpi5,16. 
 
 The Epistle. Col. i. 3-12 jliiTi.3,5. 
 
 TV7"E give thanks* to God, and the Father of our through] 
 T Y Lord Jesus Christ, 1 praying always for you, * 6 He. 19 ; 
 
 7 "HV 1ft 
 
 since we heard of your faith in Christ Jesus/ and of ^zilo'i 
 the love which ye have to all the saints*; for 1 the nlORo.8,&. 
 hope' which is laid up for you in heaven," 1 whereof ye 4|? p 'o^' A . 
 heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel" ; 2 i^'h.isT 
 which is come unto you, as it is in all the world," and * 24 Mat. 45; 
 hringeth forth fruit/ as it doth also in you, since the ' ' xi V^ 5 ' 
 day ye heard of it,' and knew the grace of God in 2iiTi. 2. 
 truth/ As ye also learned of Kpaphras, our dear " See ^89 6. 
 fellow-servant,* who is for you a faithful minister of X 3 Ep. 19. ' 
 Christ'; who also declared unto us" your love in the gf 7 Job. 17. 
 Spirit." For this cause we also, since the day we fT&Zf 
 heard it, do not cease to pray for you," 1 and to desire 2 ii Ti. 4. 
 
 ' 
 
 2iJ !' 1>2 - 
 See250u-. 
 i 1 i Pe./. 3. 
 
 k. 1 if Th ^ 
 
 Pbiie. V 5. 
 
 3 i Jo. 23. ' 
 
 4 ii Ti. 8; 
 
 ' 3 '*' 
 
 50 rf 
 * 4 Col 12'- 
 
 Phile.23.' 
 u 7 iiCo.6,&. 
 w 1 u Th 11. 
 
 .See 192 i. 
 
 1 Ep. 8; 
 Ua.5; 
 5 1 Jo. 20. 
 
 "v 
 
 that ve might be filled with the knowledge of his will* 
 c 
 
 See 183 g. 
 
 See 181ft. 
 
 5 Ac. 41; 
 10 He. 34. 
 
 gflf6iKi.7. 
 i 22 Re. 5. 
 
 k 5 Mar. 22- 
 
 l^u.41-56 
 17M ,. 14 
 "see 224 c. 
 08 Mat. 7. 
 
 o!5Nu38&. 
 22*De". 12; 
 23 Mat. 1. 5. 
 
 * 9 Mail. 2. 
 
 u 17 MatlS 
 
 . , . , . ., , ,. ,, ^ 
 
 in all wisdom and spiritual understanding 1 ' : that ye 
 
 might walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing, 2 
 
 being fruitf" 1 ' i every good work," and increasing in 
 
 the knowledge of God 6 ; strengthened with all might, rf5Ro 3 4 . 
 
 according to his glorious power,' unto all patience and 1 Ja. 3. ' 
 
 long-suffering/ with joyfulness" ; giving thanks unto 
 
 the Father/ which hath made us meet f to be 
 
 takers of the inheritance* of the saints in light.' 2 Da. 23; 
 
 The Gospel. St. Matth. ix. 18-26. 5Ep.j.4,20. 
 
 TTTHILE Jesus spake these things unto John's ^^^ 
 
 ^ disciples,-' behold,* there came a certain ruler,' 
 and worshipped him,'" saying, My daughter is even j 9 Mat. 14 ; 
 now dead; but come and lay thy hand upon her, and 2 
 she shall live." ^ n ^ Jesus arose, and followed him, n3Lu./14; 
 an ^ so did his disciples." (And behold, a woman, 13 Ac. 15. ' 
 which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve n llJoh.22. 
 vears > p came behind him, and touched the hem of his p 35 LB. 25. 
 garment'; for she said within herself, If I may but rl4Mat-36 . 
 touch his garment, I shall be whole. 1 ' But Jesus 5 Ac. 15; ' 
 turned him about, and, when he saw her, he said, 19 Ac. 12. 
 Daughter, be of good comfort/ thy faith hath made 
 thee whole/ And the woman was made whole from 1 9 Mat 2 g. 
 that hour.") And when Jesus came into the ruler's 
 house, and saw the minstrels and the people making a 
 IbO
 
 TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 '9Ac./40. noise," he said unto them, Give place; for the maid *|5ii Cb.25; 
 
 12Job4 is not dead, but sleepeth.* And they laughed him to iiudh.4,11; 
 
 scorn. y But when the people were put forth/ lie 20 Ac. 10. 
 
 nalMar.31: went in, and took her by the hand, " and the maid v See 174 * 
 
 ?? r : 2 ?',* x arose. And the fame hereof went abroad into all 1 r *** 
 la liO. la. ., jame 
 
 See 261 r. that land. bt> See 182 o. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 
 
 (197.) The Collect. 
 
 a 119 Ps. 25, C< TIR up, we beseech thee, O Lord, the wills" of * 3 Ga./. 9. 
 ' 6 - Seel 
 
 rf'l Ezr 1, th y faithful people, 6 that they plenteously bring- 
 
 & 1 Hag.14 1 . ing forth the fruit of good works,' may of thee be - 
 
 See 286 . pi en teously rewarded, 1 * through Jesus Christ our 9 ii Co. 6*; 
 
 Amen. 10 He. 
 
 c For the Epistle. Jer. ixiii. 5-8. 
 
 e 33 Je.14-16; "D EHOLD, the days come,' saith the Lord, that I /3 Ho. 5 
 8 He. 8. JJ w in ra i se unto David^ a righteous Branch/ and ?, A ; / J 1 J 
 illTs. 1-5' -IT. > 11 * i I i i 11 aemo It, 
 
 3 Zee 8 a King sliall reign," and prosper,' and shall execute , 7 .p , ^ 
 
 i 45 Ps. 4*; judgement and justice in the earth.- 7 In his days 32ls.l.' 
 ^ Is - ' 10- Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely* : j 9 Je. 24. 
 2o 8 ' and this is his Name* whereby he shall be called, #21Je.l2. 
 4518.17; THE LORD OUR RIGHTEOUSNESS." 1 There- HflRe.11,16. 
 l^Ut 2 ^!*" fore behold > tjie da y s come," saith the Lord, that they lJe.l4,4fc. 
 0T4iKi.25. shall no more say, The Lord liveth," which brought up P J??\ qA 
 m ^R^'y\ 2 *-' *' ie cn ^ dren f Israel out of tlie land of Egypt p ; but, 37 ^ 
 1 i Co. 30 1; T' ie Lord liveth, which brought up, and which led the 5 De. 15 ; 
 5 ii Co. /.21; seed of the house of Israel out of the north-country, |g p' g ' 
 oVi>e * 13 and ^ rom a " countr i es whither I had driven them 1 : Sec 284 d. 
 <7 14 Is. i ; and they shall dwell in their own land/ r9Am 14 15. 
 
 2 3 i*' 1 !')?' 1 The Gos P el ?t. John vi. 5-14. 
 
 * ' "V\7^^^^ Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a 
 
 4J , . T T great company come unto him,* he saith unto 
 
 ' Philip, Whence shall we buy bread that these may 
 
 eat ? (And this he said to prove him* : for he himself ' 13 De ' 3 - 
 u 2 Joli. 25. knew what he would do.") Philip answered him, Two 
 hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, 
 that every one of them may take a little. One of his 
 disciples, Andrew," Simon Peter's brother, saith unto 4 Mat 18. 
 him, T here is a lad here, which hath five barley-loaves, 
 and two small fishes ; but what are they among so 
 u> 78 Ps 19 Tnany*" ? And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. 
 /. 41. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men 
 
 sat down, in number about five thousand. And Jesus 
 took the loaves, and when he had given thanks,* he *14Ro.m.O: 
 distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them * 'Ti.4,5. 
 that were set down, and likewise of the fishes, as much 
 as they would. When they were filled, he said unto 
 131 K 2
 
 SAINT ANDREW'S DAY Nov. 30 
 
 his disciples, Gather up the fragments that remain, 
 y 10 Pr. 4 ; that nothing be lost. y Therefore they gathered them 
 12 Pr. 27. together, and filled twelve baskts with the fragments 
 of the five barley-loaves, which remained over and 
 above unto them that had eaten. Then 'those men, z n jj a ^ 3 
 when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, 7 Lu. 16 ; 
 This is of a truth that Prophet that should come into 7 Jo1 ^ 40 - 
 the world. 1 See IQI/-O. 
 
 If there be any more Sundays before Advent- Sunday, the Service of some of those 
 Sundays that were omitted after the Epiphany, shall be taken in to supply so many 
 as are here wanting. And if there be fewer, the overplus may be omitted: Pro- 
 vided that this last Collect, Epistle, and Gospel shall always be used upon the 
 Sunday next before Advent. 
 
 SAINT ANDREW'S DAY. 
 
 (198.) The Collect. 
 
 a!06p s .2,8. ALMIGHTY God," who didst give such grace* 6 Joj>. 44, 
 clJob.35-40. J\ unto thy holy apostle Saint Andrew. that he n'joh'.e. 
 e 1 Ro. 6 ; readily obeyed the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, and dSeel99v-r. 
 
 10 Ro. 8,4-0. f ii owe( j h ; m ^thout delay* ; Grant unto us all, thaty 119 Ps _ 60 . 
 
 6iiCo. 17. we being called by thy holy word,' may forthwith give 14 : Lu. 33; 
 g tf 12 Ge. 4, up ourselves^ obediently to fulfil 8 " thy holy command- * Q^' 5 ^ 
 
 32Nu'M2 ments A through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. gfi6Ac!lo! 
 
 19 Mat 16- Amen. h 119 Ps.172; 
 
 23- The Epistle. Rom. x. 9-21. 2iiPe. 21. 
 
 tlO Mat. 32; TF thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus,' 2 g j h 29- 
 
 4 i Jo. 2, 3. J[ an( j sh-jit believe in thine heart, that God hath 15iCo.l4,fc 
 k 8 Lu. 15; raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved.-' For 12 Ga. 16. 
 
 10 He./.22. with the heart man believeth* uuto righteousness/ and tf- 3 Ro -31- 
 in 4 i Jo. 15. with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.'" n28 Is - / - 16 - 
 o49Is. Z.23; For the Scripture saith," Whosoever belie veth on him P 35 . ' ' 
 
 17Je.7. shall not be ashamed." For there is no difference be- 3Ro. 22, 4t 
 q 15 Ro. 12. tween the Jew and the Greek* : for the same Lord 3 Ga - 28 - 
 * 86 Ps. 5. over all? is rich r unto all that call upon him.* For r | 8 E P' 7 g 
 u 11 He. 6. whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall 2 Joel 32.' 
 toli Co. 21. be saved.' How then shall they call on him. in whom gf 19 Ac.2. 
 
 See 202 b. they have not believed" ? And how shall they believe x o Mat. 38; 
 ^218-J; in him of whom they have not heard"? And how 13 Ac. 2, 3 
 40 I 9 ^^ ^ e y ^ ear without a preacher" ? And how shall z 2 Ep.14,17. 
 "2 Lu. 10 ;' they preach, except they be sent*? As it is written/ See 220 ee, 
 
 8 Lu. 1. How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the j 53 Is. 1 ; 
 
 (199.) gospel of peace, 2 and bring glad tidings of good tilings""! 12Joh.38,&. 
 28 Ac. 24; But they have not all obeyed the gospel." For Esaias l ^ r ^ e of 
 
 4 n a '2*: 1; saitb, 6 Lord, who hath believed our report 1 ? So then ^^"four 
 
 2 i p'e. 7, s. faith cometh by hearing,' and hearing by the word of preaching* 
 cl6Lu.29-31. God. d But J say, Have they not heard"? Yes, d 68 Ps - " 
 
 SeelT2a-d. verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their ^iRo^Wo. 
 eHAc.16,17. words unio the ends of the world/ But I say, Did gf 4De.U9.' 
 
 132
 
 SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE. Dec. 21. 
 
 g 4 De. 7. not Israel know* ? First Moses saith,* I will provoke h 32 De. 21. 
 i 11 Ro. i.ll. you to jealousy' by them that are no people/ and by a % g 03 
 *10Je. 3. fa. foolish nation* I will anger you. But Esaias is very 
 ! 4 Ro 21 22 b ld> ' Hnd saith ' W 1 was found of them Uiat 8 <> u S h t me 'fi>oh.26. 
 i65Is 1 2 not " ' * was ma de manifest unto them that asked not n9Ko. 30. 
 *o 52 Is 15 a ^' er me ' ^ ut to I srae l ne saith, All day long I have pi j e . 13 ; 
 55 Is. 5. ' stretched forth my hands'' unto a disobedient and gain- J 1 Je.7,8; 
 
 Je- 4> 
 
 saying people.' 
 
 *31 De 27- The Gos P el - St - Matth - iv - 18 ' 22 - 
 
 9 Ne. 29. ' TESUS walking by the sea of Galilee /saw twobre- 
 
 * 3 De. 17. ** thren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his bro- 
 See 101 b. ther,' casting a net into the sea, (for they were fishers" ) . . .. 
 
 "|j 3E n 1 v^ and ' ie s ^ 1 unto ^ iem ' Follow me" ; and I will make eJoli. 8. ' 
 
 19 iki.'is", y u fishers of men. 1 " And they straightway* left their , 61tf . . 
 78Ps.70,7l, nets, and followed him. y And going on from thence, See 64 a. 
 liCo27-29 he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, , 
 
 w 47Ez.9 10! and Jhn his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their X $. 
 of 12 iibo. father, mending their nets ; and he called them. And See 198 /. 
 they immediately left the ship and their father, and zULn. 26. 
 rlOMar - 28 ' followed him.* 
 (200.) 8eel03a-p. 
 
 VD^ a 26 4; SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE. 
 
 See 59 x, z The Collect. b 11 Job. 42; 
 
 c tf Ua. is. A LMIGHT Y and e verliving" God, who for the more \ - f| ; 
 *1 9 6 Mw. isj confirmation of the faith 6 didst suffer* thy holy <1 JJ f 
 
 20 Job. 9. ' apostle niomas d to be doubtful in thy Son's resurrec- Setr2Qla,fcl 
 * 1{o - 2 ; tion e ; Grant us so perfectly/ and without all doubt* /of 81 Ps.J. 
 
 SiJo.m.lo. to believe in thy Son Jesus Christ,* that our faith in io,4uTo.l7. 
 iSeeSOf, & thy sight may never be reproved.' Hear us, O Lord, ; * 6 Jo13 - 69 - 
 k l jeel'm n through the same Jesus Christ/ to whom with thee-J' 14 Joh - 14. 
 m 12 He. W, and the holy Ghost, be all honour and glory now and 'f^p 8 "^' 
 
 |, ]M j for evermore.* Amen. See 186 /. 
 
 o2iPe.'5.' The Epistle. Ephes. ii. 19-22. n6iiCo. 18; 
 
 q 5 Joh.z.39; "VfOW therefore ye are no more strangers and 3 ' Jo - * 
 
 19lfe /io ; ^ foreigners,' but fellow-citizens'" with the saints, P^Mat.16. 
 
 of 1 ii Pe. and of the household of God" ; and are built" upon the \ iCo.l7,&. 
 
 J 9 - 21 - foundation of the apostles p and prophets,' Jesus Christ 3iCo.9-ll. 
 *oT3 I He.3,4. himself being the chief corner-stone 1 " ; in whom all the r ^ ^; 1 16 ' 
 
 See l6g. building fitly framed together 5 groweth unto an holy f , >3 * ps *' 
 "u 7 Joh"i7 5 ' temple in the Lord'; in whom ye also are builded to- 42 Ez.13*; 
 
 23; ' ' gether for an habitation of God, through the Spirit." 3iCo. 16,17; 
 
 17 Job. 21; The Gospel. St. John . 24-31. sins"' 
 
 nun\ nPHOMAS. one of the twelve, called Didymus,- 
 n 10 Mat 3- -* WaS n0t with them when JeSUS came ' 6 The * 20 Job. 19. 
 
 21 Job. 2. ' other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen S flOHe - 2 ->- 
 Sec 200 (i. the Lord. c But he said unto them, Except I shall see 
 
 c 10 Ac. 41. in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger 
 
 133
 
 THE CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL. Jan. 25. 
 
 into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his d See 13 " * 
 0f9 JoblO, side,"* I will not believe.' And after eight days^ /iR e ./. 10. 
 "> 27 Mat a g a i n his disciples were within, and Thomas witli See 131 
 MatTi2, <Jt. them : then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and 
 
 stood in the midst, and said, Peace be unto you.^ A^SIEZ 16, 
 a c ' Then saith he to Thomas,* Reach hither thy finger, &iiTi.'u. 
 i 1 i Jo. 1. an j behold m y hands ; and reach hither thy hand, and j 17 jjat. 17. 
 
 A 9 Joh. 38; thrust it into my side'; and be not faithless, but be- 
 
 2 Ph.lo,li. lieving j And Thomas answered and said unto him, '<] 5 j s 9 ' 
 m 4 Joh. 48; My Lord,* and my God.' Jesus saith unto him, 
 
 20 Joh. 8. xhomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast be- w . 1 . L "- 4 *j 
 o 21 Joh. 25. lieved" 1 ; blessed are they that have not seen, and yet n He. 1;' 
 q 10 Joh. 25, have believed." And many other signs truly did Jesus 1 i P- 8. 
 
 38; in the presence of his disciples, which are not written p l Lu. 1-4; 
 
 9 Ac' 20.' in this book." But these are written' that ye might 15 Bo. 4. 
 
 gfl5Joh.24. believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God'; and rlOJoh.UO; 
 * See 132 h tuat De li ev i n o ye might have life r through his name.* * * ^- 9 - 
 
 THE CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL. 
 
 (202.) The Collect. 64iiTi.rn.17; 
 
 3 i Co. 7. /"\ GOD," who, through the preaching* of the blessed * Tit - 3 - 
 \Q'\- ^ apostle Saint Paul, d hast caused the light of the d See Ref - ' 
 
 1 i Ti. 12. gospel to shine' throughout the world-^ ; Grant, we -* 15 ^ \ 5 l 
 e 4 ii Co. 5,6. beseech thee, that we having his wonderful conver- 24. 
 K 1 Ga.23,24. s { Qn g ; n remembrance,* may shew forth our thank- h 1 i Ti. 16. 
 
 * fulness unto thee for the same, 1 by following the holy''.; 19 P- 7-9; 
 
 1 lPh.25-27. doctrine which he taught,* through Jesus Christ our 3 ; ^| g'^ 
 k 20 Ac. 20- Lord. Amen, 
 
 27 - For the Epistle. Acts ir. 1-22. , 7 Ac 58: 
 
 AND Saul, J yet breathing out threatenings and 8 Ac. 1, 3; 
 mil Ps 2; -^*- slaughter against the disciples of the Lord,'" |g^ c 'f^i 
 27 Ps. 1. 12. went unto the high priest, and desired of him letters" 3 ph/5, 6. ' 
 o26 Je.8. to Damascus to the synagogues," that, if he found any n 3 Es g ^ 
 I Gi. of the of this 1 way/ whether they were men or women, he 83 Ps. 3, 4. 
 might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. And as he p 19 AC 9,23. 
 q 3 Ex. 2 ; journeyed he came near Damascus, and suddenly See 203 l. 
 of22Nu.'J2 there shined round about him a light from heaven.' r 13 Joh. 6. 
 &c. ' And he fell to the earth/ and heard a voice saying t lOLu.m.16; 
 
 See 118 i. unt o him, Saul, Saul, 1 why persecutest thou me' ? And 5 E ?;J ' 
 u3iSa.4,4'c. ne sa 'd> Who art thou, Lord" ? And the Lord said, *" fl * 
 I am Jesus whom thou persecutest : it is hard for thee 40 Job 9*; 
 "lOAe? ll\ to kick a g ainst te pricks." And he trembling and Is. 9 ; 
 ' astonished," 1 said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do- 1 ? J t c Co ^ 
 
 0^ "* n< ^ tllG ^ Sa ^ Unt 1 " m ' ^ r ' se ' ! ' an( ^ ' nto tne x 2 Ac 37 
 city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. z ^ Is ' j 8 '. 
 
 And the men which journeyed with him stood speech- 10 Ac. 6. ' 
 134
 
 THE CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL. r fl . 25. 
 
 (o03 \ less, hearing a 1 voice, but seeing no man." And Saul 1 [Gr. the] 
 10 n 7 arose fr m the earth, and when his eyes were opened 
 
 he saw no man ; but they led him by the hand, and * ^ *" ^ - 
 c33iiCh.!2, brought him into Damascus.* And he was three days 
 *E 18 without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. And 
 there was a certain disciple at Damascus, named 
 e 22 Ge. 1. 1; Ananias, and to him said the Lord in a vision, d#2Da.l9, 
 31 Ge. 11. Ananias/ 1 And he said, Behold, I am here, Lol.* 
 And the Lord said unto him, Arise,-^ and go into the 
 g 9 Ac. 30. street which is called Straight, and enquire in the 
 i cf 10 Ac. 9, house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus* : for ^^ 29; 
 behold, he prayeth,* and hath seen in a vision' a man ig ni_ ii_ 
 named Ananias, coming in, and putting his hand on 13 ; 
 him, that he might receive his sight. Then Ananias 2 Ac ' 
 k See 202m. an swered, Lord, I have heard by many of this man.y'^J'g.'J!*,; *; 
 
 how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusa- 
 /i4Exl2,4t. lem*; and here he hath authority from the chief 11 i Co. l. 2; 
 3Jo e n 7 i b 2 ; P"ests to bind all that call on thy name.' But the 2UTU - 22 - 
 o 21 Ac 19- J J r d said unto him, Go thy way" 1 ; for he is a chosen n j Q^'IS'. 
 22 Ac. 21. ' vessel unto me," to bear my name before the Gentiles,* 17 Re. M4. 
 13Ac.l6,<5fc. and kings,* and the children of Israel*: for I will fif4iCo.7. 
 2SAc.l7,<jfc. shew him how great things he must suffer' for my ^i^'V,*^ 
 15 Job. 20, name's sake.* And Ananias went his way, and entered 4pti. i?2. ' 
 into the house ; and putting his hands on him,' said, r 21 Ac. 11. 
 "gfPhll'e.U). Brother Saul," the Lord, (even Jesus that appeared *** 
 See 2 a. unto tliee in the way as thou earnest,") hath sent me, * See 78 
 w gfl9Ig.22. that thou mightest receive thy sight," and be filled v 15 1 Co - 8 - 
 
 ygf3iiCo.U. with the holy Ghost.* And immediately there fell *!* Ac - 17 ' 
 
 r ,. -i,j. ji. -j z 2 Ac./. 41; 
 
 f-'04 ^ * rom his eyes as it had been scales ; and he received 3 Ac. 36,37. 
 '27~A ^"i. s '''t forthwith," and arose, and was baptized.* And 
 36 t when he had received meat, he was strengthened." 
 
 Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which b 
 c 9 Ac. 27. were a t Damascus. 6 And straightway he preached d 5 Ac. 42. 
 23\u.J.23, Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God. rf -^ p ^ 
 2 Ac. 12. But all that heard him were amazed," and said, Is not 
 
 this he that destroyed them which called on this name-^ h 84 P*. 5, 7. 
 ' in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he See 213 * 
 
 might bring them bound unto the chief priests' ? But 
 u ' ' Saul increased the more in strength,* and confounded 
 the Jews which dwelt at Damascus,' proving that t 
 
 mlOMar.28- 
 
 31 ; The Gospel. St. Matth. xix. 27-30. 
 
 lSLu.28- TT)ETER answered and said unto Jesus, m Behold, n^J. Mar. 17- 
 
 JL we have forsaken all," and followed thee" ; what 
 1 p- shall we have therefore* ? And Jesus said unto them, 
 'fl 8 lR.'22; ; Verily I say unto you, that ye which have followe 
 3 u Pe. 13*. me, in the regeneration' when the Son of man shall 
 
 135
 
 PRESENTATION OF CHRIST. Feb. 2. 
 
 sit in the throne of his glory/ ye also shall sit r see 11 m. 
 sSeel\Sd-h. U p 0n twelve thrones, judging* the twelve tribes of t 24 Ex. 4; 
 
 _ Israel.' And every one that hath forsaken houses, or ?f ?x. 21 ; 
 wlOMat.37, . ,. . , J c ., ... 18iKi. 31. 
 
 38; brethren, or sisters, or lather, or mother, or wife, or 
 
 5iiCo./.16-, children, or lands," for my name's sake, 1 ' shall receive "4 j p e a j^.' 
 an hundred-fold, 10 and shall inherit everlasting life. 11 iii Jo. 7. 
 
 "rf 10 C Mar" But man y that are first sha11 be last ' and the last sha11 xSee11 r - 
 30. ' be first.* v 8 Mat 11, 12 ; 21 Mat. 31, 32 ; 4 He. 1. 
 
 THE PRESENTATION OF CHRIST IN THE TEMPLE, 
 
 commonly called, The Purification of Saint Mary the Virgin. 
 (205.) The Collect. 
 
 a i 9 H PS z s' ALMIGHTY and everliving God, we humbly be bSeeUf. 
 crflTJoh 19 J ^ k - seech thy Ma J est y> that a 8 tn y only-begotten <* 3 Ge. 15 ; 
 See Ref!.;.' Son 6 was this day presented in the temple c in sub- ^^Sa^c. 
 e45Ps.l4,15; stance of our flesh, d so we may be presented unto /24 Ps. 3 4- 
 2 He.11-13; thee" with pure and clean hearts/ by the same thy 5 ^ Iat - 8 ; 
 Jude 24. SOQ Jegus Christ Qur Lord Amen 
 
 *?***?' F0f tkC EpMe - MaL HL J - 5 - /Aols 3 5; 
 
 7Lu 27.' "DEHOLD, I will send my messenger/ and he shall 3 Job. l. 28. 
 i5Am.l8,&. -D prepare the way before me A : and the Lord, > 2 Ha S- 7 -; 
 
 n w^ap^ whom y e seek ' i sha11 suddenly come to his temple^ ; 
 
 / 4. ' even the messenger of the covenant,* whom ye delight 27. 
 
 *^8 3 He 'ml' m ' ' behold ' ll6 sha11 C0m6 ' Saith the ^^ f hosts - i^ell 
 See 108/. ^ ut w ^<> ma y abide the day of his coming" ? and who n s Mat 10- 
 n2Hab.i.3. shall stand when he appeareth"? for he is like a re- l2 - 
 
 ffllfcll? 1 *' finer>s &re ' P and like fullers> soa P- ? And he sha11 sit P ziCo.\i-U. 
 * 61 is. 6 ; as a refiner and purifier of silver' ; and he shall purify r 66 Ps. 10 ; 
 ^R C 'V the sons of Levi,* and purge them as gold and silver, JI^' 3 ^ 
 u 56 Is. 7 : t' iat ^ ie y ma y ^ er unto tue Lord an offering in right- 1 33Je ^ ^. 
 30Je.l8-20; eousness.' Then shall the offerings of Judah and Je- 44Ez.l5',l6! 
 20 Ez. 40, rusaiem oe pleasant unto the Lord," as in the days of 7 ii Ch.l,4fc. 
 lOr ancient old, and as in former 1 years." And I will come near ^"jji^- 
 W 5>nT I ' S fi^- to y u * Judgement," 1 and I will be a swift witness^ 23 Mat 13, 
 a5Zec.'4.'' against the sorcerers, y and against the adulterers, 2 and ^- 
 VOrdefraud against false-swear ers, aa and against those that oppress 2 t 62 2J 'is 
 ce 22 Ez. 7. the hireling in his wages, 66 the widow, and the father- & c . 
 
 l e ss, cc and that turn aside the stranger from his right/" 5Ja. 4. 
 and fear not me," saith the Lord of hosts. 
 (206.) The Gospel. St. Luke ii. 22-40. 
 
 a!2Le.2,4. AND when the days of her 1 purification, according ICSomeread 
 XJL to the law of Moses," were accomplished, they ' 
 brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the 
 C 14-16^ ' ' Lord* ; (as it is written in the law of the Lord, Every b ^ 17 Mat 
 22 Ex! 1.29; male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the 20,uz3Mat 
 
 tV^'i* 9 ' Lord ;) and to offer a sacrifice, according to that which - \^. . 
 a Nu. IS ; . . '. . /..IT j r x _ti j See 205 e. 
 
 18 Nu. 15. s said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtle-doves, 
 
 136
 
 SAINT MATTHIAS'S DAY. Feb. 24. 
 
 jf URo. 5. or two young pigeons. d And behold, there was a man d 12 Le. 8. 
 ^isf M* "la ' n J erusa l em / whose name was Simeon ; and the same cf8iiCo.9. 
 ilLu./.-li,07. man was just and devout/ waiting^ for the consolation -^ j ' ? : g. 
 See no r. of Israel* : and the holy Ghost was upon him.' And i Lu. 6; 
 *9 8 ? ^In 48 ' ^ was revea l e d unto him by the holy Ghost/ that he 10 Ao - 2 - 
 m 8 AC 29 sn uld not see death,* before he had seen the Lord's A ^fi^ e i(J.?i 
 
 See Ref i Christ.' And he came by the Spirit into the temple'" ; , 3 Al ^ ^ 
 
 <j \ Lu. 68. and when the parents" brought in the child Jesus, to i9Da.J.24,25; 
 See 207 n. do for him after the custom of the law," then took he * Job. 41; 
 
 1 2 Tit. 11. hj m U p j n j us a rms, p and blessed God,* and said, Lord, rf ig'ijga./ 
 1 Mai../. 2. now latest thou thy servant depart in peace, 1 " accord- ai, A, 4 La! 
 
 w z Zec "5 ' ing to thy word : for mine eyes have seen thy salva- 20 - 
 gf 2 Je. 11. tion, s which thou hast prepared before the face oT all 
 
 people'; a light" to lighten the Gentiles," and the,, 
 See23o-. r ' , , ' .. rlSGe.15; 
 
 v 8 Is 18 glory of thy people Israel. And Joseph and his mo- 37 p g . 37; 
 ther* marvelled at those tilings which were spoken of 57 Is. 1, 2. 
 (207.) him. y And Simeon blessed them," and said unto Mary < 96 P- 3- 
 n See 21 d. his mother,* Behold, this child is set for the fall and " 42 Is - 7 - 
 
 14 Ho. l. 9; rising'' again of many in Israel ; and for a sign which * SwRe/.n. 
 15 Job. 22; sliall be spoken against'; (yea a sword shall pierce ft^najoh.lO, 
 S&x i ' through thy own soul also-'' ;) that the thoughts of many & 16 Job. 1, 
 
 hearts may be revealed/ And there was one Anna a c " 
 '?Ps S '9-]t prophetess,* the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of " 6 ^ . 1; 
 Aser' ; she was of a great age/ and had lived with 7 Re. 4, 9. 
 *ic. ' an liusband seven years from her virginity: and she/7 j h. 1-5; 
 12 Ln. 1-3 ; was a widow of about fourscore and four years ; I 9 J b - 2*. 
 9 Job' 39- which departed not from the temple,* but served God A 15 Ex - 20- 
 Hi Co. 19; with fastings and prayers night and day.' And she j5 Job 26; 
 2 iJo. Z. 19. com i n g j n that instant'" gave thanks likewise unto the . Ps ; ^ 
 
 1 30 Ge. 13. Lord," and spake of him to all them that looked for ' 5 i . Ti ' 5 ' 
 k 27 Ps. 4. redemption in Jerusalem. 1 And when they had per- !* 
 
 tf. 3 Re. 12. f orm ed all things according to the law of the Lord,* ( 
 mS20C7. they returned into Galilee to their own city Naza- p ^^-^ 2 - 
 o See 132 v. reth.* And the child grew/ and waxed strong in ' 
 q See 49 /. spirit/ filled with wisdom* ; and the grace of God was g^He/.i?. 
 upon him." lLu. 80. tSee^ij. u 11 Is. 2. 
 
 SAINT MATTHIAS'S DAY. 
 (208.) Tfo collect. 
 
 al09P8.2,<5t. O ALMIGHTY God, who into the place of the bSeeW9a.g. 
 Seellct. i-u. -' traitor Judas" didst choose thy faithful servant dSOIt. 20,21; 
 c 12 JP 10 Matthias to be of the number of the twelve apostles'' ; ^^ ^; 
 ISAc.'l,*!; Grant that thy Church being alway preserved from 4UCo. 2; 
 20Ac.29,30; f alse a postles, c may be ordered and guided by faithful 1 Tit. 7-9 : 
 * an d tr e pastors/ through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 Anicn. 
 
 137
 
 SAINT MATTHIAS'S DAY. Feb. 24. 
 
 For the Epistle. Acts i. 15-26. 
 
 e24Ln.TO.49. TN those days" Peter stood up in the midst of the/22Lu./.32. 
 g3Re./. 4. J- disciples/ and said, (the number of the names*^ 
 
 together were about an hundred and twenty*) Men h tf '3 Mat. 
 i 15 Ac. 7,13. and brethren,' this Scripture must needs have been 31 i& 21Ac - 
 
 fulfilled,-' which the holy Ghost by the mouth of.-jgjohzss 
 k See 185 y. D av id* spake before concerning Judas/ which was i 41 p s . 9. 
 m 18Joh.2-5. guide to them that took Jesus'" : for lie was numbered 
 o 20 Ac. 24. with us," and had obtained part of this ministry. Now 10 Mat. 4. 
 
 this man purchased a field with the reward of ini- 
 
 quity p ; and falling headlong he burst asunder in the prf5iiKi.23, 
 q 55 Ps. 15. mids^, and all his bowels gushed out. ? And it was 2 '- 
 
 known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem/ inso- r 28Ac J26 
 
 much as that field is called in their proper tongue, 
 * 2 ii Sa. 16. Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood.* For it 
 
 is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be 1 69 Ps. 25. 
 
 desolate, and let no man dwell therein' ; and, His j o r O j^ cc 
 ti 109 Ps. 8. bishoprick 1 let another take." Wherefore of these or charge 
 e 'f' men which have companied with us" all the time that v 10 Lu. 1; 
 > 27 Nn. 17; the Lord Jesus went in and out 70 among us, begin- ! 5Joll -27. 
 lYra. 2 ?' ning from the baptism of John,* unto that same day * 3Matl i* > - 
 t/24Lu. 51. t na t ne was ^en up from us/ must one be ordained rl5iCo.3,&. 
 
 to be a witness with us of his resurrection. 2 And *' 
 (209.) they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was 
 a#6Lu. 12, surnamed Justus, and Matthias. And they prayed, M6iSa. z.7; 
 &&13AC.S. and said> Thon Lord> which knowest the hearts of all g*g^5 
 
 c cf 1 Ga. 1. men, 4 shew whether of these two thou hast chosen^ ; 
 
 that he may take part of this ministry and apostle- <j SeeWSo. 
 2iiPe. 1.6. ship/ from which Judas by transgression fell,' that he f 26 Mat. 24 
 might go to his own place/ And they gave forth their See I05rf-i. 
 g 16 Le. 8 ; lots r ; and the lot fell upon Matthias, and he was h 24 Lu. 9. 
 ifl p%V ' numbered with the eleven apostles.* 
 
 The Gospel. St. Matth. xi. 25-30. i J<*. ,. 
 
 tlOLu.21,22. AT that time* Jesus answered and said,' I thank * ' 
 
 * 1 )eU ' ** 
 
 thee ' Father L^d of heaven and earth,* be- yffci 
 18 M 't i- cause thou hast hid these things from the wise and 7Joh.48,49; 
 1 Mat 15, prudent/ and hast revealed them unto babes."* Even 3100 igj;^ 
 16. so, Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight." All 45 i s . 10 
 *i 2 v M j 18 ' *^' n ? s are delivered unto me of my Father" : and no 9 Bo. 18 
 l[Or P noone] man ' knoweth the Son but the Father*; neither p in Job. 15; 
 q See 103 r. knoweth any man the Father, save the Son,* and he 17 Joh - 5 - 
 s 55 Is 1-3 to whomsoever the Son will reveal him/ Come unto r * 
 6 Job'. 37;' me/ all ye that labour and heavy laden,' and I will i ^y 3 ^ 
 
 Jii is. 3 i 7 o. ive y u rest - u Take m y y ke u p n y u > r and learn P i4j b. 21 
 
 See 251 c,'d. of me" ; for I am meek and lowly in heart* : and ye 23. 
 v> 10 Lu. 39. shall find rest unto your souls. y For my yoke is easy, * 9 Zee. /. 9. 
 6 Je. 16. and my burden is light. 1 zl u Co. 5; 12 iiCo./. 9; 4 Pb. 13. See 13 d. 
 
 138
 
 THE ANNUNCIATION OF THE BLESSED VIRGIN 
 MARY. March 25. 
 
 (210.) The Collect. 
 
 "lafco 1 ?]- \\7~ E beseech thee ' Lord ' p ur th y race into bSeeZ2a - 
 
 OiiCo.1. ** our hearts," that as we have known the in- d ...? ' 4 > 5 J 
 <f 18 Mat. carnation* of thy Son Jesus Christ by the message of 4 |j ' jjj 
 44'45 6Joh an an o e ' c ; so ^7 hi 8 cross and passion we may be 3 Ph. 10,11- 
 
 c2Lu 10-12. brought unto the glory of his resurrection/ 4 through ^,\$m' 
 See 2lln,&. the sam e Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 1 he. And 
 
 the LORD For the Epistle. Isaiah vii. 10-15. 
 
 "tfo* t0 1VT REOVER the Lord s P ake again 1 unto Ahaz/ / ^ < ii Cb> U 
 ff0f e "ju.36, -^ -* saying, Ask thee a sign of the Lord thy God ? ; h#6iiCh.18, 
 
 &c. ask it either in the depth," or in the height above.* H Job 7,8, 
 
 ^y;^ But Ahaz said, I will not ask/ neither will! tempt i^A^a. 
 
 rf<v/> the Lord. J And he said, Hear ye now, O house of j % M a i. 17. 
 
 4 S^. 115 ''' David* ; Is it a small thing for you to weary men,' i38jich 16 
 
 iiki! 8-11. but will ye weary my God also'"? Therefore the gf 12 Mat! 
 ft 21 ii Ch. 7. Lord himself shall give you a sign" ; Behold, a virgin 39, 40. 
 in? Am. "is shall conceive and bear a Son," and shall call 3 his pSls. J. 8; 
 
 31 JP. 22. ' name Immanuel/ Butter and honey shall he eat,' 3 { ^i. ie. 
 30r<fa>uO that he may know to refuse the evil, and choose See1\\n. 
 
 T the good/ ' r2Lu.52; 
 
 q 7 Is. 22. The Gospel. St. Luke i. 26-38. He '- f - l4 - 
 
 (211.) AND in the sixth month" the angel Gabriel was 
 
 a 1 Lu. 21. J\. sent from God 6 unto a city of Galilee named & 1 Lu. 19. 
 
 7 J h 41 Nazareth/ to a virgin'' espoused to a man whose d See 210 o. 
 
 ' name was Joseph, of the house of David* ; and the 
 
 t:3Lu.23-31. ... \ T /,,, , . fl Ln 4 5 
 
 Sc Ref. q. virgin s name was Mary/ And the angel came in- 7 * 
 
 g 9 Da.21,22; linto lier, and said/ Hail, thou that art highly * Or roc *- 
 10 Da. 19. favoured,' the Lord is with thee* : blessed art thou %ted? C ' 
 
 1 5 Ju. 24. among women.' And when she saw him she was Ormuch 
 
 troubled at his saying,J and cast in her mind what ^'jjp <: 'g 
 ft 10 Ac. 17. manner of salutation this should be.* And the angel ^ g j n 12 
 said unto her, Fear not, Mary ; for thou hast found j 10 Ac. 4. 
 favour with God.' And behold, thou shalt conceive 1 44 1*. 2. 
 m See 32 e. jn thy womb, and bring forth a Son, and shalt call 
 o#lLu./15, i)i s name JESUS." He shall be great/ and shall be n See 88 J, q. 
 called the Son of the Highest*; and the Lord God P 5 Mar. 7. 
 $132 Ps. 11; shall give unto him the throne of his father David.* ,- 
 30Je' fl'- And he shall reign over the 4iouse of Jacob for ever'; r j5. ' 
 3 Ke. 7. ' and of his kingdom there shall be no end/ Then 49 G. 8.4t 
 See 220 n. g-jjjj ]vf arv Un t the angel, How shall this be, seeing 110 P8t2> 
 'iSt'u' I know not a man' ? And the angel answered and <5?3Joh.4,4b. 
 said unto her, The holy Ghost shall come upon thee, Ste **' * 
 M 17 P. /. 8. and the power of the Highest shall overshadow thee" : 
 See 151 o. therefore also that holy thing" which shall be born of ^'e Is'-ua! 
 w 1 Mar. 1 ; thee shall be called the Son of God." And behold, See 251 n. 
 1 Job. 31. t |jy cous i n Elizabeth, she hath also conceived a son in 
 
 139
 
 SAINT MARK'S DAY. April 25. 
 
 her old age ; and this is the sixth month with her who 
 was called barren 1 : for with God nothing shall beim- a; 1 Lu.7,18. 
 9 18 Ge. 14 ; possible.* And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of z 13 Ju. 12 , 
 11 Nu. 23.' the Lord ; be it unto me according to thy word.* 7 " Sa * a5 - 
 And the angel departed fiom her. 
 
 SAINT MARK'S DAY. 
 (212.) The Collect, 
 
 a 4ii Co. 6. /~\ ALMIGHTY God," who hast instructed thy holy 6 See Ref. z. 
 
 Sf? 1 "*: 1 : 6 - V^ Church 6 with the heavenly doctrine' of thy Evan- <* ,^* D Ref - '* 
 eSJa./. 17: ,. . . , ,, , A ,-,. J r"5 x / 16 Ho. 25- 
 
 1 iPe.i.l2. g e "st Saint Mark" ; Give us grace, that being not 27, 
 
 e4iiTi. 3,4; like children carried away with every blast of vain 2 Col. 6,7; 
 
 la^H* *9 ' Doctrine,* we ma y De established in the truth of thy 
 
 See 213 g. holy gospel,-^" through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. See63a-e. 
 
 4-12100,7,46. The Epistle. Ephes. iv. 7-16. *pi?it 
 
 gf 3 Joh.34. JJNTO every one of us? is given grace,* according * 2 Co! - 15 - 
 
 1 Or a mull ^ ^ ie measure f the gift of Christ.' Wherefore n g jjf, ' 33' 
 titi>d" of he saith,-' When he ascended up on high,* he led cap- &c. 62. 
 
 , C< 16*j"h 7 t ' v ' t y' captive,' and gave gifts unto men. (Now that ^H^'/lg. 
 
 8 P. 5 ; ' h e ascended, what is it but that he also descended 9 He. 24. 
 139 Ps. 15. first" into the lower parts of the earth" ? He that de- 2 Or fulfil 
 
 *14 iCo ifc scen ded is the same also that ascended up far above all 4 jj xi m .S. 
 it 3 Je. 15. heavens/ that he might fill 2 all things.') And he gave v 13 Ac. 1. 
 * 14 Ac. 22; S ome apostles,*" and some prophets,* and some evan- ^A^^i 3 ' 
 &c. 29! ' gelists,' and some pastors* and teachers" ; for the per- 5 it Co./.is! 
 12iiCo./.19. fecting of the saints," for the work of the ministry,' *10oLJL2t 
 (213.) for the edifying* of the body of Christ 1 ; till we all l^if'eAS. 
 a 32 Je./.39. come J Q I j^g un jty o f th e faith," and of the knowledge 2 Or age 
 
 ^l.poV 28 ; of the Son of God,* unto a perfect man, c unto the l^ 60 ,";'' 
 3uTi. 17. r ,, i rt v < i r rn. -_u i ,/loRo. 17, 
 
 . . _ _ measure of the stature ot the fulness of Christ" ; that 18; 
 
 14 i Co. 20;' we henceforth be no more children,' tossed to and fro, H " Co - 4, 
 
 5 He.12-14. and carried about with every wind of doctrine,-^ by 2 Col 4 8 
 
 5l Ps -9; the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby g(f3Ja. 4, 
 
 24 Mat. 24; they lie in wait to deceive 8 ' ; but speaking the truth 3 ^ 9 r bein & 
 
 2 ii Pe. 18. in love,* may grow up* into him in all things, which is j, see 148 a. 
 
 14 Ho. 5,6. the head, even Christ^ : from whom* the whole body J 1 Ep-22; 
 
 agg f> e c 71.... , , ,, J l Col 18 
 
 *SeeRefp fitlyjomed to g ether > and compacted by that which zl2 iCo.21-26. 
 
 & c . ' every joint supplieth, according to the effectual work- n 4 Mai. 1.2. 
 
 m 3 Ep. 7. ing in the measure of every part, maketli increase" J^^ g. 
 o 8 i Co. 1. 1. of the body, unto the edifying of itself in love." e Zee. 12. ' 
 
 The Gospel. St. John xv. 1-11. ^ c . 
 
 ^finV 8 ^' T '^^ ^ ie tme vme ' P and m y F^her is the hus- r 3 Mat. 10; 
 
 01 Is. {.-4 -^- bandman.s Every branch in me that beareth not 2\ Jo^ig 19 ' 
 s 27 Is. 7-9; fruit he taketh away*" ; and every branch that beareth 1 22 ii Sa.33; 
 
 3 ^Re 1 ' W ^ ru ^ t ' ne P ur S et h it* that it may bring forth more i 1 ^ 1 *?',^' 
 ^'ee301c,4fc. fruit.' Now ye are clean through the word which I gfeW2o v 
 
 140
 
 SAINT PHILIP AND SAINT JAMES May 1. 
 
 u!7Joh. 17; have spoken unto you." Abide in me," and I in you." " 
 
 p< ' As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it 
 w See 148 *. a jji,j e ; n the vine ; no more can ye, except ye abide 
 
 (214") i me - x I am tlie vine, ye are the branches. He* 
 alviKo.5. that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth * 9 ! ??J 8 'J[{ . 
 1 Or severed ^ ort ' 1 muc ^ fruit* ; for without 1 me ye can do no- j n p e . g. ' 
 from thing. c If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as rf j_ Ez g_ 10 
 26 Is. 12. a branch, and is withered 1 * ; and men gather them, and 
 13Mat41, cast them i nto the nre > an( * t ' ie y are burned.' If gfsJoto.S?' 
 42 j ye abide in me, and my words abide in you/ ye shall 
 
 20 Re. 115. ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you.* ^Hag. 8 
 ^lOPr'is*' Herein is my Father glorified,* that ye bear much 
 i 5 Mat is -fruit*; so shall ye be my disciples.- 7 As the Father 
 1 Ph. il. ' hath loved me,* so have I loved you' : continue ye in ' 15 Joh> 13 - 
 A 3 Mat. 17. my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall n 14 Job. 15, 
 
 m2iiPe.21; abide in my love"; even as I have kept my Father's H 1 -' ^ , > 
 Jude 21. , , .-j .- i a rr-i ^i 7:Uo.l9; 
 
 commandments, and abide in his love." These things 2 i Jo. 5. 
 
 o 17 Job. 4. nave i S p ken unto you, that my joy might remain in 
 
 lPh 25.26; you? and that your joy might be full.* 17 Job it 
 
 5 i Th. 16. _ 
 
 SAINT PHILIP AND SAINT JAMES'S DAY 
 The Collect. 
 
 O ALMIGHTY God, whom truly to know is t See 216 /-n. 
 everlasting life* ; Grant us perfectly to know * Joh.43^t 
 
 Son JeSUS Ch " st to be the Wa y the truth ' and 22. 
 
 . 
 
 . the life,' that following the steps of thy holy See 216 r. 
 u2Pr.20; a postles," Saint Philip" and Saint James, 10 we may *7 7 \r\ 1 i$!' 
 4 i Co. 16. stedfastly walk in the way that leadeth to eternal 2 Ac. 42;' 
 s218<. x ti, e sam e thy Son Jesus Christ our 6 He. 11,12. 
 
 # ' 
 
 . 
 
 /o j 5 \ The Epistle. St. James i. 1 -1 2. b 1 Ko. 1. 
 
 a 13 Mat 55- TAMES" a servant of God, and of the Lord Jesus d 3 Es. 8; 
 
 12Ac.jn.l7! ftl Christ, 6 to the twelve tribes' which are scattered 7 Job - 35 - 
 c 26 Ac. 7. abroad,'' greeting.' My brethren, count it all joy / ^ 2 " < - !o - ^ 
 23 Ac. 26. when ye fall into divers temptations-^; knowing this, , ." _ 
 g 22 Ge. !,&. that the trying of your faith* worketh patience.* But i jj Th. 4,' 5. 
 **^ Ps - ^ ; let patience have her perfect work,' that ye may be j 5 Mat 48. 
 *28Jobl2 St. P er f ec t an d entire, wanting nothing.^ If any of you $ 19 ^ at - 
 m 15 Lu. 20 ^ ac ^ wisdom,* let him ask of God,' that giveth to all ' ' . 
 
 &c. ' men liberally, and upbraideth not, and it shall be rfiix'i.m. 
 
 2 i XL J. 8; given him." But let him ask in faith, nothing waver 17. 
 
 He. 6. jjjgo . f or ne that wavereth is like a wave of the sea, n 11 Lu.9,&. 
 9 21 Pr. 27. driven ^th the wind, and tossed.'' For let not that P 57 Is. 20. 
 *2 Mai lb man thi"' 1 that he shall receive any thing of the Lord.* r7 Ho.11,16; 
 
 1 Or glory A double-minded man is unstable in all his ways/ J^jgb^ 
 3 Ph. TO. 3. Let the brother 1 of low degree rejoice 1 in that he s 1 2 i Sa. 8 
 
 u 6 i Ti. 17. exalted* ; but the rich in that he is made low" ; 9 Je" 24. ' 
 
 141
 
 SAINT BARNABAS THE APOSTLE-Je 1 1 
 
 to 40 Is. 6,7; because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away." 37 Ps. 2, 
 13 Mat. 6. For the sun is no sooner risen with a burning heat, ^'r 36 ;,.,, 
 y 119 Ps. 71, but it withereth the grass, and the flower thereof "' ' 
 
 8Ro 18 &. falleth ' and the ? race of the fashion of it perished" 1 : 73 p g la'^j 
 See 120 u,e. so also shall the rich man fade away in his ways/ 12 Lu. 21 ; 
 Blessed^ i s the man that endureth z temptation ; for 5 Ja - * ** 
 luTco".! 1 ! when he is tried, 2 "" he shall receive the crown of life, 66 zlOMat.i.22; 
 which the Lord hath promised" to them that love him. rfd \^ f l ? \ , 
 aa\ i Pe.6,7. bb 2 Ro. 7 ; cc 1 1 Ro. 6 ; dd 5 Ps. 11 ; 5 i" i J 
 
 See 205 r. 9 i Co. 25. 2 Re. 1. 10. 4 i Jo. 19. 
 
 . . The Gospel. St. John xiv. 1-14. 
 
 a 42 Ps 5 <fc. A^^ J esus said unto his disciples, Let not yonr 
 43 Ps. 2-5. ** heart be troubled" ; ye believe in God, 6 believe 6 o?25Ac 27 
 also in me. c In my Father's house are many man- rf3Be 12 
 
 11 Jo'^27 ; sionsrf 5 i f it were n t so, I would have told you.' I cf HLu.22. 
 
 12 Job. 44- go to prepare a place for you-^: and if I go and pre-yeHe. 20; 
 liPe./. 21. p are a place for you, I will come again, and receive 11 He. i. 16. 
 
 25 Ps.8,4i. you unto myself/ that where I am, there ye may be h 12 Job. m. 
 ft4ls. 13; a i so A A n d whither I go ye know,* and the way ye l^'p , 
 5 i Th. 9 ; ' know.- 7 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not . - n , ' ' fi 
 1 Re./. 5. whither thou goest, and how can we know the way* ? / 35 i s g 
 gliTh. 16,17. Jesus saith unto him, I am the way,' the truth,'" and (f 9 He. 8. 
 7 Job 33 ^ e \ik n '. no man cometh unto the Father but by me ." n 36 Ps. 9 ; 
 If ye had known me, ye should have known my 6J oh.33,4'c. 
 Wt. 18. Father alsoP . and from henceforth ye know him, and * 
 m 3 Re. tn.7- have seen him.* Philip r saith unto him, Lord, shew us P *7 Joh - m. 
 o 4 Ac. 12; the Father, and it sufficeth us.* Jesus saith unto him, j j e y. 3 
 3 i Pe. 18. Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou r 6 j^ ^ 
 g 17 Joh./.6. Dot known me,' Philip? He that hath seen me hath seen t g ee ^33 a 
 
 the Father" ; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the c^ruoh.lO- 
 33Jobw.2s- Father* ? Believest thou not that I am in the Father, 15- 
 17 Ps. 15. ' and the Father in me"? The words that I speak * See 148 . 
 M 12 J h 45 unto y u ^ s P ea k not f myselF ; but the Father that ~ 5 Joh - 17 - 
 ' dwelleth in me, y he doeth the works. 2 Believe me, ** H Mat. 
 w 10Job.38. that I am in the Father, and the Father in me aa ; or I'/oL.se; 
 y 5 iiCo/.19. else believe me for the very works' sake.** Verily, 10 Job. 25, 
 
 17 J verily I say unto you, He that believeth on me, the ^2 - 
 11. ' ' works that I do shall he do also" ; and greater works <M 2 Ac. 41; 
 
 than these shall he do^; because I go unto my 6 AC '?' 
 c c. 33. Father/' And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, 21Ae.l9,20. 
 e14Joh.28. that will I do,# that the Father may be glorified in jy See 214 g. 
 the Son/* If ye shall ask any thing in my name. I ;,^ iej b 24 
 a Ph. 11. will do it.** 
 
 SAINT BARNABAS THE APOSTLE. 
 
 , , The Collect. 
 
 4 AC 36 37 O LORr) God Aln g h ty> who didst endue thy holy 
 Sec Ref./. V- / apostle Barnabas" with singular gifts of the 
 
 142
 
 SAINT JOHN BAPTIST'S DAY-Jtme 24. 
 
 holy Ghost 6 ; Leave us not, we beseech thee, desti- j, 2 He 4 
 c 141 Ps 8 tute ^ tnv man ifld gifts, 17 nor yet of grace to use^UiCo. 12: 
 12 i Co. 3l! them alway to thy honour and glory , d through Jesus 4 j Ti. 14 ; 
 Christ our Lord. Amen. rfiOL-^io 
 
 For the Epistle. Acts xi. 22-30. L. l 
 
 riUDINGS of these things came unto the ears of 
 e 8 Ac. 1,14; -*- t' ie Church which was in Jerusalem' ; and they/. 9 * c> 27 
 11 Ac. 1. sent forth Barnabas/ that he should go as far as An- i5Ac.22,<S&. 
 g 2Ga.ll,<$fc. tioch/ Who, when he came, and had seen the grace ft23Nu.?.23; 
 of God,* was glad 1 ; and exhorted them all,-* that with 12Job; 
 
 P ur P ose of heart* they would cleave unto the Lord.' 
 
 . 
 
 *23Pr 1526. 
 
 n 112 Ps' 5- ^ or ' ie was a 00< * man > m an d foil f the holy Ghost, ^ 22 jVs 5 
 
 12 Mat. 35.' and of faith" : and much people was added unto the See 265 to. 
 o 5 Ac. 14. Lord." Then departed Barnabas to Tarsus, for to seek n 6 Ac. 3, 5. 
 Q U Ac. 23, Saul/ And when he had found him, he brought him pSee 2u3g. 
 
 "*' unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole i Or in 
 
 *2i; year they assembled themselves with 1 the Church," r 10 Mar. 1. 
 
 1 i Co. 2; and taught much people 1 ': and the disciples were * ^ Ac. 32; 
 
 I JiT? 1 - 5 ' called Christians* first in Antioch. And in these days ^Ep !!'.!^ 
 
 4 iPe.14,16; came prophets from Jerusalem unto Antioch.' And See 170 r. 
 2i Jo. 20, 27. there stood up one of them named Agabus," and 24 Nu 2,&. 
 See2Uk 2 ' signified by the Spirit." that there should be great l^Y*' 
 
 21 Ac. 10. dearth throughout all the world 1 * ; which came to pass x 2 Ezr. 69; 
 
 >41Ge.30: in the days of Claudius Cesar. Then the disciples, i?.L Co ,;l ; 
 ITiKiliSfc. j- L u- L-i-i xi t. ji/ j. 8nCo.2,&. 
 
 8 K 1 eveI T man according to his ability, determined' to 12. 
 
 n 9 ii Co. 7. send re li e f unto tue brethren which dwelt in Judea. z * 15 Bo. 26, 
 aa 15 Ac. 4 ; Which also they did, and sent it to the elders"" by the _ 
 
 5 i Ti. 17. hands of Barnabas and Saul. See223g-j. 
 /2ie ) The Go spe l - St. John xv. 12-16. 
 
 a 13 Job 13 npHIS is my commandment," That ye love one ji2Ro. 10; 
 
 c See 98a,4t. -*- another,* as I have loved you. c Greater love 2 i Jo. 7,fc. 
 
 c 2 Ja. 12-23. hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life d * *' ^ 8> 
 
 e 20 Job. . for his friends. d Ye are my friends,' if ye do what- / 3 Mar - 35 - 
 soever I command you/ Henceforth I call you not * & 18Qe.l7, 
 ' servants? 5 f r tne servant knoweth not what his lord . i 7 j i, 515 
 < doeth* : but I have called you friends' ; for all things 1 Col. 28. ' 
 
 *9Ro.lo,iJt. that I have heard of my Father I have made known j 22 Ac. 14. 
 See 155 fc. unto you.-' Ye have not chosen me,* but I have n ]\ p r< 3 0; 
 
 m See 203 n. chosen you,' and ordained you,'" that ye should go S5Is.lO-13; 
 
 o 78 Ps. 4-7 and bring forth fruit," and that your fruit should re- ij^'j 
 
 li?i I u''K main": that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father hi . 
 allHe.(.4, , . .' 3Ep.l4,4fe. 
 
 iliiPe.15. my name, he may give it you.^ r gf JQ j e .21. 
 
 /H. 
 afa J\. 
 
 SAINT JOHN BAPTISTS DAY. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, by whose providence thy ser- 
 vant John Baptist was wonderfully born,' 
 143
 
 SAINT JOHN BAPTIST'S DAY-Jwne 24. 
 
 and sent to prepare the way of thy Son our Saviour/ r See 319 $. 
 1 3 Mat.l,4b by preaching of repentance*; Make us so to follow' 1 13 He . 7 
 !| A C. 24. iij s doctrine and holy life," that we may truly repent See2Sl e. 
 
 *. ' according to his preaching," and after his example 3 Lu. 3-18. 
 tv 10 Job.41. constantly speak the truth," 7 boldly rebuke vice,* and x 14Mat.3,4. 
 yUMat.10 P at ' ent ^y suffer for the truth's sake,** through Jesus 51x1.20. & 
 . Christ our Lord. Amen. 2 Tit. 15. 
 
 a 31 Je 6 &. F T tke E P istle - Isaiah ^1. 1 -1 1 . 
 
 ]Zec.l2-'l /"COMFORT ye, comfort ye my people," saith your 
 c 2 Ho. 14. V^ God. 6 Speak ye comfortably 1 to Jerusalem/ b 17 Ge. /. 8. 
 C 29 JVlO.ll.' and cr y unto her ' d tllat her warfare2 is accomplished ; l He - to tjle 
 g 61 Is. 7*; that her iniquity is pardoned^ : for she hath received a 's"' e Ref.a;. 
 
 Q S ^ 6 li' ^ t' ie Lord's hand double for all her sins/ The voice 2 Or ap- 
 i 44 Is. 28. of him that crieth in the wilderness,* Prepare ye the ^^, ted 
 
 See 220 x. way of the Lord,' make straight in the desert a high- $ 4 Nu.23. 
 3 O/a" W ' wa y for our GoA - i Ever Y valley shall be exalted,*/ 12 , j^ 13 ' 
 
 straight and every mountain and hill shall be made low,' and j \\ i s .'i6; 
 
 ' 
 
 , . 
 
 place. places plain. 4 "' And the glory of the Lord shall be ^ j j^' 34 . 
 MI 42 Is. 16; revealed," and all flesh shall see it together" : for the 4 Zee. 7. 
 4 | 2 I j' 2 j . mouth of the Lord hath spoken it? The voice said, l02Ps. 16: 
 2 Zee.' 13.' Cry . And he said, What shall I cry ? All flesh is i job 14. 
 rass > r and a ^ ^e goodliness thereof is as the flower P 1 Is. l. 20. 
 
 119 Ps.89; of the field/ The grass withereth, the flower fadeth, 
 13 Mar. 31. because the Spirit of the Lord bloweth upon it': 16. 
 ^6Mat.l9, sure i y t h e p e0 pi e { 9 gragg. The grass withereth, the <f 1 4 Ps - 
 
 to 9 Jo. 7; flower fadeth ; but the word of our God shall stand Pt | y'g" 1 
 ISHCb.^. forever." O Zion, that bringest good tidings, 5 " get50rOthou 
 that tdiest thee up into the high mountain" 1 : O Jerusalem, that tjui * J^- !el 
 goodtidingt bringest good tidings, lift up thy voice with strength ; f zion, 
 t ^ erusa " lift it up, be not afraid* : say unto the cities of Judah, See 134 1. 
 
 y 12 is. 2; Behold your God.** Behold, the Lord God will come ^^zv. 
 1 Job. 26- w jth strong hand, 7 and his arm shall rule for him* : 7 Or against 
 
 SOrrecom. behold, his reward is with him, and his work 8 before the strong, 
 pence for him." He shall feed his flock like a shepherd 66 ; he z2 Ps.6, 4t 
 12H^2. Bna11 g ath er the lambs with his arm, and carry them bb See 138<i. 
 
 oa62ls.il; in his bosom, and shall gently lead those that are 9 Or that 
 
 l 
 
 The Gospel. St. Luke i. 57-80. 
 al l Luis T^LIZABETH'S full time came that she should 
 a tfV\G,e. 2, * De delivered ; and she brought forth a son." 
 &c. 13Ju.3, And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the 
 &c., & 113 L or d had shewed great mercy upon her ; and they 
 
 rejoiced with her. 6 And it came to pass, that on the j 4 Ru.14.Jfc. 
 c 17Ge.lO,ijfc. eighth day they came to circumcise the child ; and 1 L U, 14 ; 
 2L^!'2 3 i ; ; the y called him Zacharias, after the name of his 
 3 Pb. 5. ' father. And his mother answered and said, Not so ; 
 
 144
 
 SAINT PETER'S DAY June 29. 
 
 but he shall be called John. And they said unto her, 
 There is none of thy kindred that is called by this 
 name. And they made signs to his father, how he 
 would have him called. And he asked for a writing- 
 table , d and wrote, saying, His name is John. And . - 30I g 
 they marvelled all. And his mouth was opened im- 
 
 c 1 Lu. 20. mediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake and / 51 Ps - 15 ; 
 praised God/ And fear came on all that dwelt rf21Eze. 
 
 g 19 Ac. 17. round about them ? ; and all these sayings 1 were noised a7. 
 
 abroad throughout all the hill-country of Judea. And , o ,. . 
 
 'iLufil' all they that had heard them laid them up in their 
 
 hearts,* saying, What manner of child shall this be ? A2Lu.l9,51. 
 
 k 106 Ps. 48. A n a the hand of the Lord was with him.' And his . n Nu 25 . 
 -> ; sa 10- ^ atner Zacharias was filled with the holy Ghost, and 2 Joel 28;' 
 29 Eze. 2l! prophesied/ saying, Blessed be the Lord God of 1 Ye. 21. 
 Israel* : for he hath visited and redeemed his people,' 
 
 o 49 Ge. 10; and hath raised up an horn of salvation'* for us in the l f ^*' gj" } 
 
 !4 Lu. 27, house of his servant David" ; as he spake by the ill Pg. 9.' 
 
 mouth of his holy prophets," which have been since 
 
 q 106 Ps. 45. the world began ; that we should be saved from our ra89 P s - 3 >&- 
 enemies/ and from the hand of all that hate us ; to gee 353 7. 
 
 *oQQe3- P er f orm the mercy promised to our fathers, 3 and to 
 7 De. 8, i'2; remember his holy covenant 1 ' ; the oath which he sware p '' ^ 
 11 Je. 5. to our father Abraham, 5 that he would grant unto us, r 9,3 Le 42 . 
 IE 4 ' *' ia * we ' b e ' n 8 delivered out of the hands of our 45 ^ 
 
 *2 Tit. 14.' enemies, might serve him without fear,' in holiness 162z - 8 i 60 - 
 and righteousness" before him all the days of our life." ( 51 Jg j 4 
 
 "iLu 32 35. -^ nt l tnou ' child, shalt be called the prophet of the 
 
 Highest'" : for thou shalt go before the face of the v 6 De. 2 : 
 
 yiJoh.15.4fc. Lord to prepare his ways* ; to give knowledge of sal- 32Je - 3 9. 4 <>. 
 
 t-t n m vation unto his people/ by the remission of their ,. > .,, -, 
 flfZ'iiJo.y.iu. . * i Mai. i. 
 
 sins,' through the tender mercy of our God, whereby 
 cc 26 Ac. 18; the Day -spring from on high hath visited us" ; to sl Ac - 43 - 
 give light to them that sit in darkness" and in the bb 4 Mai. 2; 
 ee 3 Pr. 17 ; shadow of death/' 1 ' to guide our feet into the way of 22 Be - 16 - 
 ? ^q? 1 ' P eace -" And the child grew, and waxed strong in <W23Ps. 4; 
 _ "' spirit ; and was in the deserts till the day of his shew- 4 * Ps - 19 - 
 See 9 a-*, ing unto Israel /-^ ff -,-> ^ Iat - 
 
 (221.) 
 
 a l Job. 40- SAINT PETER'S DAY. 
 
 1 Mar 16 The Collect. 
 
 29; ' ' i \ ALMIGHTY God, who by thy Son Jesus 
 s^lar. 14, \J Christ didst give to thy apostle Saint Peter" ; 
 
 c 21 Job. 15- many excellent gifts, 6 and commandedst him earnestly 2 Ga. /. 8 ; 
 17. to feed thy flock* 1 ; Make, we beseech thee, all 1 " Pe - 1 ' 3 - 
 
 'nTh!'5- 2 l 4 0; Bish P s and Pasto " diligently to preach thy holy *<if: 
 > i 1'ii. 13:' word/ and the people obediently to follow the same,' 2 ii Ti. 15.' 
 2He.l,&. 145 L
 
 SAINT PETER'S DAY June 2'J. 
 
 that they may receive the crown of everlasting glory / /12 Da. 3; 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. _ 
 
 For the Epistle. Acts xii. 1-11. ,See373a-g. 
 
 - Or began A BOUT that time Herod the king stretched forth 
 g 10 Mat. 17, -*- his hands' to vex certain of the Church/ And 
 
 18 ; he killed James the brother of John A with the sword.' A ? * **- 23t 
 
 15 Job. 20. i j i . i j ,, T i i_ ** 2 '^ a - 
 
 . IT- in -^ n "> because he saw it pleased the Jews/ he pro- 
 
 ' ' ceeded further to take Peter also.* (Then were thej2iAc. 27. 
 ' s ''' ' days of unleavened bread.') And when he had ap- 
 m 22 Lu.33; prehended him, he put him in prison," 1 and delivered * Sec 11 b. 
 5 Ac. 18. jjj m to f our quarternions of soldiers to keep him," 
 Z PMWV&\ intendin 8 after Easter 2 to bring him forth to the peo- "s^H. 
 19*p'Tl P^ e ' Peter therefore was kept in prison ; but prayer 
 
 3 Or inttant was ma ^ e without ceasing 3 of the church unto God p 62 Is. 6, 7 ; 
 andeaniest for him.*" And when Herod would have brought him *| Jjg ^ 6 ' 
 prayerwas forth, the same night' Peter was sleeping 1 " between 5 Ja. 16.' 
 
 32 De 36 ^ wo s ldiers, bound with two chains* ; and the keepers 
 
 * 21 Ac. 33. before the door kept the prison.* And behold, the r ^ s '3> ' 9fi 
 u 31 Ps 7 an S e ' f the Lord came upon him," and a light shined g6 is li,4~. ' 
 
 5 Ac. 19 ;' in the prison" ; and he smote Peter on the side, and . , 23 
 o 7 A $v> 23 ' ra i se d him up, saying, Arise up quickly." And his 
 
 *' chains fell off from his hands.* And the angel said 43 Ez - ' 2 ; 
 &c 9 l0 ' unto him Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals : and i 8 Ke.' L l! 
 . so he did. y And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment 
 about thee, and follow me. And he went out and x 16 Ac. 26. 
 
 4 [Or knew ] followed him 2 ; and wist 4 not that it was true which foTpTu 2 ^ 
 (222 ) was done by the angel; but thought he saw a vision." 142 Ps. 6'.7. 
 
 a5fl2CPs.l, When they were past the first and the second ward, 
 &12iiCo.2, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the zfi(fn 
 
 city, which opened to them of his own accord* ; and b rf <i5ls 2 
 they went out, and passed on through one street, and 
 c 13 Ju. 21. forthwith the angel departed from him. c And when d 15 Lu - n. 
 Peter was come to himself, rf he said, Now I know ofy22iiSa. 1; 
 j. a suret y, that the Lord hath sent his angel/ and hath 33Ps.l8,19- 
 delivered me out of the hand of Herod/ and from all io9 P p' s 2 3'i. 
 g 29 Pr. 10. tne ex p ec t a tion of the people of the Jews/ liiCo. 8-1 o! 
 
 The Gospel. St. Matth. xvi. 13-19. 
 
 i 7 Da. 13; "VT7"HEN Jesus came into the coasts of Cesarea 
 12 Job. 34. YY phiiii^ he asked his disciples, A saying, Whom h 8 Mar. 27- 
 
 ft 6 Mar. 15. do men say that I, the Son of man, am'? 
 
 ' said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist/ some 
 
 ' 
 
 , 
 
 . Elias, 7 ' and others Jeremias, or one of the prophets.'- 7 ' U 3 
 
 o 6 Joh'./.57, He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am'" ? And ' J j^ - ^ ' 
 69 ; J Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art [the] Christ," n 2 p s t 2 '. 
 tfjo^V' the Son of the living God." And Jesus answered and 26MaU.d. 
 See 7 q. ' said unto him, Blessed art thou, p Simon Bar jona' : po ife.l. 1. 
 q See 221 a. for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, 1 ' rl Ga.l 1,12. 
 
 146
 
 SAINT JAMES THE APOSTLE July 25. 
 
 s 11 Mat. 25, but my Fathej which is in heaven.* And I say also 
 
 27- unto thee, that thou art Peter,' and upon this rock" ' 
 
 u 28 Is. 16 ; I will build my church" : and the gates of heir shall " 6 ^c-12,13. 
 
 3 1 Co. 11. not p reva ii against it.* And I will give unto thee the xi25Ps.l,2. 
 v> 38 Job 17; keys of the kingdom of heaven y : and whatsoever thou Sef 228 
 
 38 Is. 10. shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and ~ is Mat. 18; 
 j/2 Ac. 14.&. whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in 5 i Co. 4, 5. 
 
 1 Ae.34,dfc. heaven z See 137 ^ 
 
 0f22Is. 22. '" _ 
 
 SAINT JAMES THE APOSTLE. 
 (223.) The Collect. 
 
 GRANT, O merciful God, that as thine holy 
 apostle Saint James," leaving his father and all 621Joh.:.22. 
 ! ' that he had, without delay was obedient unto the call- See 199 *'* 
 2r.)o'l5-17 1 . ig f thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed him* ; so^SRo. 6, 7; 
 gf 19 Mat. we forsaking all worldly and carnal affections, rf may 5 Ga. 24. 
 See 1*8 7 ke evermore* ready to follow thy holy command- < g Ro. 19 ; 
 e 6 Ga 9 ments/ through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 22 Ke. 11.' 
 5iTh.'rt.i5. For the Epistle. Acts xi. 27-30, and xii. 1-3. 
 g AboutA.n. TN those days^ came prophets* from Jerusalem unto 7i23Mat.31. 
 *! JL Antioch. And there stood up one of them named 
 
 Agabus, and signified by the Spirit, that there should 
 be great dearth throughout all the world ; which came 
 i About A.I). to pass in the days of Claudius Cesar.' Then the dis- 
 ciples, every man according to his ability, determined 
 to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judea. 
 Which also they did, and sent it to the elders by the 
 hands of Barnabas and Saul.-' Now about that time J 
 Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex cer- 
 tain of the Church. And he killed James the brother 
 * See 221 J. of John with the sword.* And because he saw it 
 
 pleased the Jews, he proceeded further' to take Peter isce'221g-k. 
 also.' 
 
 J*'L The Gospel. St. Matth. xx. 20-28. 
 
 45. HT1HEN came to him" the mother of Zebedee's & 27 Mat. 50; 
 
 JL children* with her sons, worshipping him, and 15 Mar " 40 ' 
 c 28 Mat. m. desiring a certain thing of him.'* And he said 
 
 %c 31 & her ' What wilt thou ' ? She Saith UDt hitn> Grant tllut 1. 
 
 these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, f$ p g g 
 lar/.5l. and tj)e other on the left>/ in thy kingdom e But Jesus /t 45 Je 'y' 5 . 
 
 5l7Lu.20,21- answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask.* Are 4 Ja./. 3. ' 
 19 Lu. 11; ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, 1 and . 10 Lu 50 
 1 Ac. 6. to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized 0T22iiSa.5, 
 
 i 14 Mar.36. with-' ? They say unto him, We are able.* And he &69Ps.l,2. 
 
 un to them, Ye shall drink indeed of -my cup, ' 1 R<? - 
 and be baptized with the baptism that I am bap- ^ | jj Q O -^ 
 /j2GMaU.56. tized with' : but to sit on my right hand, and on my See 221 h. 
 
 147 L 2
 
 SAINT BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE Aug. 24. 
 
 1 [Or togive, } e ft ) i s no t mine to give ; but it shall be^iven to Hhem'" 
 gf"l9 Mat. f r whom it is prepared of my Father." And when 25 Mat. 3-1. 
 
 11. the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation 
 
 i 3 Ee. 21. against the two brethren." But Jesus called them ^ISMat.l,^. 
 
 13 Pr 10 un * n ' and sa id/ Ye know that the princes of 
 
 3 J.a. 16. ' the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they 
 tf2Da.l2,4t. that are great exercise authority upon them. ? But it r Hi Jo. 9,10. 
 
 5 Da. 19. shall not be so among you'" : but whosoever will be 
 s 20 Ac. 35 : great among you, let him be your minister ; and who- *| 
 9iCo.l9-23; soever will be chief among you, let him be your ser- 
 
 4 ii Co. l. 5, van t : even as the Son of man came not to be minis- v 33 Job 21 ; 
 " 2 ^yi^' tered unto/ but to minister," and to give his life a ^ job 5u 
 
 ransom" for many. 10 2 i Ti. 6. 
 
 w 26 Mat.2S. 
 
 SAINT BARTHOLOMEW THE APOSTLE. 
 
 (095 ) The Collect. 
 
 olOPs.rn.17; f~\ ALMIGHTY and everlasting God," who didst ^^/j: 
 1C Pr. 1. \_j give to thine apostle Bartholomew 6 grace truly to 45, 21 Job. 
 C See 73 t ' believe* and to preach d thy word ; Grant, we beseech 2 - 
 e 119 Ps. 20, thee, unto thy Church to love that word 6 which he d6 ^"^Vl: 
 t^l'j 21 believed, and both to preach^ and receive the same/ 9 i Co.'/16- 
 "g? 2 ii Th.Z. through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 15 i Co. 10. 
 
 10. For the Epistle. Acts v. 12-16. f See Mid. 
 
 ) Y the hands of the apostles were many signs and 
 
 wonders wrought among the people 7 ' : (and they & is Mar. 17, 
 1 10 Job. 23; were all with one accord in Solomon's porch 8 : and of &e. 
 3 Ac' 10 ' * ne res ^ durst no man J oul himself to them-' : but the -^ j^J. 3'. 
 &4Ac i 21 P eo ple magnified them*: and believers were the 12 ii Co. 12. 
 more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and 
 women' :) insomuch that they brought forth the sick- 7 ^^"' 1 ^'}^! 
 
 1 Or in every into the streets, 1 and laid them on beds and couches, 5 AC. 5,11. 
 street, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might 
 
 m 10 Ac. 11 overshadow some of them.'" There came also a mul- J55Is.ll-13; 
 
 12. ' titude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, 9 ^' ^ 
 
 bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with 
 
 unclean spirits ; and they were healed every one." "g 8 ^ 13 /' |i ' 
 
 The Gospel. St. Luke xxii. 24-30. 
 
 /\ND there was also a strife among them, which of 
 
 o 28 Pr. 25 ; -^*- them should be accounted the greatest." And 
 
 I0iico.2.12. he said unto them, The kings of the Gentiles exercise 
 
 <f i Ti. 0. i or d s h5p over them ; and they that exercise authority 
 
 upon them are called benefactors/ But ye shall not p S i Sa. 20. 
 be so : but he that is greatest among you, let him be 
 as the younger ; and he that is chief, as he that doth 
 7l2uCo.l5. serye-9 For w hether is greater, he that sitteth at 
 s 13Joh.4-17. meat, or he that serveth ? is not he that sitteth at meat 1 '? r 17 Lu. 7, 8. 
 Sxe llSa^;. but I am among you as he that serveth.* Ye are 
 
 148 
 
 B
 
 ST. MATTHEW THE APOSTLE Sept. 21. 
 
 they which have continued with me in my tempta- 1 3Mar.in.14. 
 a 2iCo./.25. tions.' And I appoint unto yon a kingdom," as my 
 
 Father hath appointed unto me; that ye may eat and P 2 J 9 J' U ' 1 F ; 
 drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones _1 
 judging the twelve tribes of Israel." Seell8d-h. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, who by thy blessed Son MOMaLm.3: 
 ' " 
 
 (226.) SAINT MATTHEW THE APOSTLE. 
 
 TJte Collect. 
 
 \_s didst call Matthew" from the receipt of custom 
 c 62 Ps. 10 ; to be an apostle and evangelist 1 ; Grant us grace to "iVllat. 21, 
 
 l8Ln. 24; forsake all covetous desires and inordinate love of 26; 
 
 1*3 He 5 riches/ and to follow the same thy Son Jesus Christ,'' 33. ' 
 < 102 Ps. 27: wuo liveth e and reigneth-^ with thee and the holy lOJoh. 27. 
 
 13 He. 8. ' Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen. f 45 Ps. 6. 
 
 The Epistle. 2 Cor. iv. 1-6. S240j. 
 
 - 3 ii Co. 6. rriHEREFORE seeing we have this ministry/ as 
 i4iiC'o/.16; j \\-ehave received mercy,* we faint not'; butA7iCo. 25; 
 
 o ED 13-' have renounced the hidden things of dishonesty, 1 -' not liTL 12-11. 
 
 3 ii Th. 13. walking in craftiness,* nor handling the word of God ,- i r jj "' 
 k 1 ii Co. 12. deceitfully,' but by manifestation of the truth com- / 2 ii Co. 17; 
 
 mending ourselves to every man's conscience in the 4 _Ep. 14 ; 
 m 5 iiCo.ll. sight of God. 1 " But if our gospel be hid, it is lud to ^j^p^! 
 
 gf 14iCo.25. tliem t j, at are j ost u . j n w i lom the g d of this world" n j j Co 1S ! 
 "^ JoK 31 ' hath blinded the minds of tliem which believe not,'' 2iiTh.9-ll! 
 <i 3 ii Co.8,<Jb. lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, 9 who is P sf22iKi.22. 
 a CO Is. 1, 2. the image of God, r should shine unto them/ For we * 12 Job. 44- 
 u8Ac. 5; preach not ourselves,' but Christ Jesus the Lord"; ' -_. 
 
 2 ?C- 2; and ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake." For $ 7 3oh'.\8, 
 
 ' 1 Ge 2,3- God ' whocommanded the Hgnt to shine out of dark - & . 8 .. A ' 9 ' 4 ' C - 
 74 Ps! 16. ' ness," hath 1 shined in our hearts,* to give the light of ' 
 
 2 Gr. is he the knowledge of the glory of God, y in the face of 
 who hath T phrirf - ~ *" ' 
 
 vSf155n. Jesus ^iinsi. s 1 Job 18 
 
 (227.) The Gospel. St. Mattli. ix. 9-13. 
 
 a see 187 j. A ND as Jesus passed forth from thence," he saw a 
 
 ^Ot the place _\_ man named Matthew,'' sitting at the receipt of 42 Mar. 13- 
 tom wa* re- custom 1 ' : and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he J 7 ^ 
 ceived. arose, and followed him.'' And it came to pass, as J S U 163 
 
 f, ?* ]^* ft ^-i Jesus sat at meat in the 2 house, behold, many publi- 
 
 e </ 5 i Co. cans and sinners came, and sat down with him and 
 & -j ] - lus disciples/ And when the Pharisees saw it, they 
 
 *l9Lu.i. 'said unto his disciples/ Why eateth your Master/ 9 Mar. 14. 
 
 ; 147 Ps. 3; with publicans and sinners* ? But when Jesus heard A9Joh.34,40; 
 ,-^. e -22- that, lie said unto them, They that be whole* need 3Be - 1- 7. 
 '3^tl9Mat! n t a physician, 1 but they that are sick.-' But go ye J ^ p 4- 
 4', 5, & 22 and learn what that meaneth,* I will have mercy, and 30Je.l2-i7. 
 
 149
 
 ST. MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS^/. 29. 
 
 I 21 Pr. 3; 
 
 m See 160 1. not sacrifice* : for I am not come to call the righteous," 1 *j Ho. 6 ; 
 i , ,. o An. o-o. 
 
 but sinners to repentance." n 55 i s _ 7 . 
 
 4 Mat.' 17*; 
 
 SAINT MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS. J8 Mat.ll- 
 m's 8 ! 9- The Collect. 21 Mat. 31. 
 
 ~ EVERLASTING God, who hast ordained and V 103 ? 20, 
 
 constituted the services of angels p and men* in 10 4 p s 4 
 <? 5 Ga M3 a wonderful order'' ; Mercifully grant that as thy r gf 14 i Co. 
 * 68 Ps 17- n ly an g e l s alway do thee service in heaven*; so by ? 33 ' 
 6 Is. 1-3. ' thy appointment they may succour and defend us on t 28 Ge. 12 ; 
 earth/ through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 32 Gel, 2. 
 
 (228.) For the Epistle. Kev. xii. 7-12. 
 
 a. 11 Re. 19. rp HERE was war in heaven"; Michael 6 and his l \l^\ 21 ' 
 c 12 Re. 3; | angels fought against the dragon/ and the Jude 9. 
 .. g e ' ' dragon fought and his angels d ; and prevailed not/ d 78 Ps.z.49; 
 129 Ps. i^ neither was their place found anymore in heaven/ 25Mau.4l. 
 1 Je. 19. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent/ *$ &^ Is ' 
 e 22 1 a; - called the devil* and Satan/ which deceiveth the ft4 ' M ; tl ^ 
 ! 1 ;' whole world-' ; he was cast out into the earth, and his See 159 i. 
 3 i Jo. 8. angels were cast out with him.* And I heard a loud j 11 ii Co. 3. 
 i 21 i Ch. 1. voice saying in heaven/ Now is come salvation/" and See 22B " 
 
 A 1 28 .Ez-l4-t9; strength, and the kingdom of our God," and the power l "ft * 
 lOLu. 18. r ,. e / - 1 , ., r. c i .i!45Ps. 10- 
 
 See 232 u. of his Chnst : for the accuser of our brethren is cast 13. 
 
 rn0fl4Ex.!3. down, which accused them before our God day and 
 
 o 26 Mat. 64. night.*" And they overcame him by the blood of the P See 118 j. 
 
 q 8 Ro. 3" ; Lamb, 9 and by the word of their testimony'' ; and r cf 9 Lu.26. 
 
 1 " they loved not their lives unto the death.* Therefore 
 *2 Re 13 rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them.' 'J^RC'^O-' 
 8 R e . 13. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea": iQKe.'l, &. 
 for the devil is come down unto you, having great 
 wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short 
 time." v 3 iiPe.8,&. 
 
 (229.) The Gospel. St. Matth. xviii. 1-10. 
 
 9Mar.33,4fc. AT the same time" came the disciples unto Jesus, 
 9 Lu. 46, #c. _\_ saying, Who is the greatest in the kingdom of 
 
 heaven* ? And Jesus called a little child unto him, l> See 236/. 
 c 19 Mat. 13. and set him in the midst of them/ and said, Verily I 
 say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as 
 little children, d ye shall not enter into the kingdom of d 14 iCo.20; 
 e 3 Job. 3. heaven. 6 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself 2 i Pe - 2 - 
 
 as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom 
 
 g 10 Mat. 42; of heaven/ And whoso shall receive one such little / 131Fs.la,2& 
 fc 14 c '"^ ^ n m y nai "e> receiveth me.*" But whoso shah 
 
 ' offend one of these little ones* which believe in me, h 105 Ps. 15; 
 it were better for him that a millstone were hanged 9 ?g C ' TO J '^.' 
 t of20Ge.7 & about his neck, and that he were drowned in the i4Ro.13.4fc- 
 siGe.24,29. depth of the sea.' Woe unto the world because of 8iCo.9,4t. 
 
 150
 
 SAINT LUKE THE EVANGELIST Oct. 18. 
 
 ft 13 Mar. m. offences^: for it must needs be that offences come 4 ; j 2 i Sa. J.24; 
 1'\. T - j biit woe to that man by whom the offence cometh.' erri 2 !- 
 See 120 i. Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut 2iiPe. 2,3. 
 them off, and cast them from thee'" : it is better for i 13 Mat.m. 
 
 "2 Is 20; thee to enter into life halt or maimed," rather than Is M t 24- 
 18Lu.2l,<5t. having two hands or two feet to be cast into ever- 2 Re. 14,16] 
 
 33 Is / 14- lastin S fire - And if thine e >' e offend thee, pluck it 20-23. 
 14Re .10,11.' out, and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to n 13 Mat44. 
 see 156 p. enter into life with one eye, rather than having two 46> 
 
 <j 18 Mat.14. eyes to be cast into hell-fire. p Take heed that ye P 5 Mat. 29, 
 gfiZec./.lO. despise not one of these little ones'; for I say unto 
 22iKi i9-y Ui that in heaven their angels'" do always behold r *> " Ki - > 
 1 Lu. 19. ' the face of my Father which is in heaven.* g.'c 221 u. 
 
 SAINT LUKE THE EVANGELIST. 
 
 The Collect. 
 A LMIGHTY God, who calledst Luke the phy- u 
 
 " !!'_,.' .z\_ sician/ whose praise is in the gospel," to be an ,* * 
 w tf 4 n Ti. .... , . F . r ,. r ' ., l Lu. 3. 
 
 1 1 , & Phile. evangelist," and physician of the soul w ; M ay it please See ^30 c . 
 
 l. 24, w. 10 thee, that by the wholesome medicines of the doc- x 47 E Z . 12; 
 
 ^ 1 p'*i trine* delivered by him, all the diseases of our souls 2 Mi. 7; 
 V \l Je. 14. ' ma y be healed,' through the merits of thy Son Jesus 6 | ^.j* g* 5 " 
 
 See 137 bb. Christ our Lord. Amen. See 227 i. 
 
 (230.) Tfte Epistle. 2 Tim. iv. 5-15. 
 
 a 20 An. 31 ; TTTATCH thou in all things," endure afflictions,* 6 1 ii Ti.Z.8. 
 
 3 of e ; 2 ' Q ^ ' do the work of an evangelist, 6 make full proof \ f//"^' 
 c 21 Ac. 8; r i ,, . . . rf , , , , _ r ,,dl5Ko.M9; 
 
 4 Ep.m.ll. * thy ministry." 1 For! am now ready to be offered/ j col.23; 
 e 2 Ph. 17. and the time of my departure is at hand/ I have 4 Col. 17. 
 2 [Gr. <Ac] fought a 3 good fight/ I have finished my course,* I Ai 8 ^ 6 ',? 1 . ' 
 
 6 iTi./.l2. nave jj e p t tne f a ith. Henceforth J there is laid up for i ji p' e 14 ' 
 S loii CoV me &3 crown f righteousness,* which the Lord, the A l3Ac./.25; 
 
 1 17 Joh.f 6; righteous Judge,' shall give me at that day"': and not .^^^"'5,]' 
 3 Re. 8, lo! to me only, but unto all them also that love his -^ , ^ 
 
 ft 4 Pr. 9. appearing." Do thy diligence to come shortly unto j ] 8 Ge. 25. 
 3*M l~- me : ^ or -^ enias hath forsaken me, p having loved this 22 Re. 20. 
 
 7 Mat./. 22'; present world,' and is departed unto Thessalonica ; See 116 u, & 
 10Lu.W.12;'Crescens to Galatia, Titus r unto Dalmatia. Only 4 0*' 14 . 
 
 '.. 111. 2 '/' Luke is with me.* Take Mark and bring him with phile. 24. 
 r i'co thee: for he is profitable to me for the ministry.' 2 ii Co 13. 
 <7 9Lu.01,62; 4,,. r T ii7i u mu i i 12Ac.l2,25; 
 
 17 Lu. 32. And Tychicus have I sent to kphesus." 1 he cloak 15 ^0.37139. 
 
 * Se229<,&. that I left at Troas" with Carpus, when thou comest, 4 Col. 10. 
 
 uOEp. 21. bring with thee ; and the books, but especially the ^|. A |^: 
 
 w 19 Ac. 33. parchments. Alexander" the coppersmith did me 28 P. 4,5- 
 
 10 Mat 17 muc h ev 'l : the Lord reward him according to his 109 Ps. 20: 
 
 4 Or preach- works.* Of whom be thou ware also"; for he hath g o^Re.KX 
 
 <"* greatly withstood our words. 4 * s 3 ii Ti. 8. 
 
 151
 
 SAINT SIMON AND SAINT JUDE-Oc#. 28. 
 
 (231.) The Gospel. St. Luke x. 1-7. 
 
 a iOMat/5. ripHE Lord appointed other" seventy 6 also, and J 24 Ex. 1. 
 
 C JtU*L* sent them tw and tw C before his face into 25 NU " 16 ' 24 ' 
 
 39, 40. every city and place whither he himself would corned 
 
 e 9 Mat. 37, Therefore said he unto them, The harvest truly is u ' ' 
 4 8 j' h 35 g reat > d but tne labourers are few- 7 '; pray ye therefore / 34 Ez. S,6. 
 2 Re 1 ' ^ ie -k r( i f the harvest/ that he would send forth' 1 '* 8 Ac. 4 ; 
 
 i 11 Nu 29- l aDourers into his harvest. 1 Go your ways; behold, Ac. 4. 
 68Ps.ll.'! send you forth as lambs among wolves.- 7 Carry j 2 Eze. ; 
 See 42 v. neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes,* and salute no 3 ^ e P' 3 - 
 
 *& ^ Iat 9 ' man D 7 the way.' And into whatsoever house ye 1 4 Ki. 29 ; 
 
 o*? o, R enter, first say, Peace be to this house.'" And if the 
 TO 25 l oa. o. ! , , jtSiTh f23- 
 
 o 35 Ps. 1.13; son * peace" be there, your peace shall rest upon it : 3 y Th'/iie! 
 
 2 ii Co. 15 r if not, it shall turn to you again." And in the same See'25i i>. 
 
 ^'r house remain,? eating and drinking such things as ^6 Mar. 10. 
 
 ^6 Ga. 6 ' they give : for the labourer is worthy of his hire. 5 
 
 iii Jo. 8. 
 
 * 10 Mat. 4; SAINT SIMON 5 AND SAINT JUDE,' <f- 10 Mat. 
 Lu - ' 15 - APOSTLES. l ii 7- ^ 
 
 The Collect. &6LU/.16! 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, who hast built thy Church 
 u 118 Ps 22- upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, v 17 Joh 21 . 
 21 Re. 14. ' Jesus Christ himself being the head corner-stone"; 4Ep. 3,'is' 
 See 200 o-r. Grant us so to be joined together in unity of spirit by ^ ^- 1 7 ' 
 w 20 Ac. m. their doctrine," that we may be made an holy temple 1 " see 234 6 d. 
 slco.16 17. acceptable unto thee, through Jesus Christ our Lord/ x 2 i Pe. 5. 
 
 Amen. See 53 g. 
 
 (232.) The Epistle. St. Jude 1-8. 
 
 n!4Joh/.22. TUDE," the servant of Jesus Christ, 6 and brother b 1 Pe -l- 
 c 1 Ac. 1. 13. ?J of James, c to them that are sanctified by God See 
 c 6 Job. 39 ; the Father, d and preserved in Jesus Christ," and d 17 Joh - 17 ' 
 5 i Th. 23. ca n ec i/ : Mercy unto you, and peace, and love be/| ^q 30 - 
 g 1 ii Pe. 2. multiplied/ Beloved, when I gave all diligence to 
 i 4 Ac. 12. write unto you* of the common salvation,* it was 7t 1 " Pe - 12 - 
 See 183 q. needful for me to write unto you, and exhort you, . lr . r ,o 
 that ye should earnestly contend- 7 for the faith which J gf 9j e r.3! 
 
 * 1 .. iiTi - 13 ! was once delivered unto the saints.* For there are 
 
 e- ' certain men crept in unawares,' who were before of ^OA^.Sfl' lo' 
 m 9 Ho. 22. old ordained to this condemnation"' ; ungodly men," M 2Pr.l245. 
 o 6 Bo. 1. turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and 
 denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus 
 q 15 Ro. 15 ; Christ.'' I will therefore put you in remembrance, 9 p 1 Tit. 16. 
 
 Pe - z - 1 - though ye once knew this,'' how that the Lord, having r ef 28Is.lO. 
 s Seel68i,&. saved the peop i e out of the land of Egypt/ afterward 
 pa/ty 1 ' destr y ed them that believed not/ And the angels t 3 He. 12- 
 u 2 ii p'e. 4. which kept not their first estate, 1 but left their own 
 sce't28f,k. habitation," he hath reserved in everlasting chains 
 
 152
 
 ALL SAINTS' DAY .You. 1. 
 
 w 13Ge.l3; under darkness unto the judgement of the great day." v J?' b 3P' J 
 ^Ge.aO; j; ven as Sodom and Gomorrha, 1 " and the cities about <jr8Mat.29. 
 29 De. 23. them in like manner giving themselves over to for- 2 Gr. other 
 
 !/ 9Mar.43.ij'c. nication, and going after strange 2 flesh, are set forth xllMat.24; 
 
 aa 3 i Co.17; f r an example,* suffering the vengeance of eternal 2 
 
 2 iiPe.ld,<J-c! fire.y Likewise also these filthy dreamers 2 defile the z 2 3J .25-28. 
 cc 22 Ex.28, flesh," despise dominion,** and speak evil of dignities." ^o^s^?'. 
 
 (233.) Th Gospel. St. John xv. 17 27. 12 Ps. \. 4.' 
 
 a SeeZl8a,b. fT^HESE things I command you, that ye love one 
 c 49 Is. m. 1 ; JL another." If the world hate you, 6 ye know 6 * 3 Mar - 13 - 
 7 Job. 7. that it hated me c before it hated you. d If ye were of d tf Uoh.30. 
 e 4 i Jo. 5. t ] ie u-orid, $ ie wor id W0 uld love his own e : but because See Ref< ' 
 
 ye are not of the world/ but I have chosen you out / 17 Joh - 16 - 
 4- 2 Ep. 2, fc. of the wor ] d> f tlierefore the world hateth you.* He- '* See 157 a. 
 
 member the word that I said unto you, The servant 
 1 25 Mat ' 24) is not greater than the lord* : if they have perse- 
 
 cuted me, they will also persecute you- 7 ; if they have J 2 i Th - 13> 
 
 3 i Co% ' ^ e P* m y sa Y' n g' * ae y >w ^^ keep your's also.* But all 
 
 1 R 28 t' iese things will they do unto you for my name's 68 Is. is ; ' 
 
 See 122 6. sake,' because they know not him that sent me. If 10 Mat. 18. 
 1 Or excute I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not n 2 Eze. 5 ; 
 o o Joh.41. had sin" : but now they have no cloke 1 for their sin." 3 2 j^*' 1 ^ 7; 
 
 1) Mat 33- He that hateth me hateth m y Father also.'' If I had p 8 Jo h. 42 ; 
 
 10 Lu. 13 ' n t done among them the works which none other man 2 i Jo. 23. 
 
 19 Lu. 37! did,? they had not had sin' ; but now have they both r 2 He. 3; 
 * 6 Joh. 36. seen/ and hated,' both me and my Father." But this ^" e ' 2 , 5 ' 
 
 J "settle li cometh to P ass > that the word mi S ht be fulfilled that *J siPs 13, 
 
 ^ is written" in their law, They hated me without a &c. 
 ' ' ' cause .* But when the Comforter is come, whom I 35 Ps. 19 ; 
 will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit 
 of truth, which proceeded! from the Father, he shall 
 testify of me. And ye also shall bear witness, because 
 y See 146 -- ye have been wi'th me from the beginning.* 
 
 (234.) ALL SAINTS' DAY. 
 
 The Collect. 
 "12 H?i23 5; i~\ ALMIGHTY God, who hast knit together thine MEp . 15)lc . 
 
 1 i Pe. 2.' ^-^ elect" in one communion and fellowship/' in the 2 Col. 2,'l9! 
 c 12 i Co. 12, mystical body* of thy Son Christ our Lord d ; Grant d It Co. 9 ; 
 
 ^E* 30 us 8 race ^ to follow* thy blessed saints-^ in all vir- jfjo'^ 8 ' 
 e 4 Ph. 9 ; tuous and godly living/ that we may come to those See2Uj,m. 
 
 3iiTh!/.7,9. unspeakable joys, A which thou hast prepared for them/ 14 Re. 13. 
 -^Tit! 7^' that "nfeignedly love thee,' through Jesus Christ our A 35 I.10; 
 "i 6 Ep. 24; Lord. Amen. 
 
 For the Epistle. Rev. vii. 2-12. y of 7 Ac 30 
 
 k 43 Ez./ 2. /LND I saw another angel- 7 ascending from the east,* 32. 
 
 j. having the seal of the living God' ; and he cried * 1 HCo.22; 
 
 lEp.13. 
 
 153
 
 ALL SAINTS' DAY Nov. 1. 
 
 with a loud voice to the four angels, to whom it was n 65 Is. 8; 
 in 7 Re. 1. given to hurt the earth, and the sea,'" saying, Hurt 9 Re - * 
 
 not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees," till we ^ 
 olIE-s. 13 23- ^ ave sea ^ e( ^ tne servants of our God in their fore- 
 9 Eze. 2^4 ;' heads." And I heard the number*" of them which were p 9 Re. 16. 
 3 Mai. 18. sealed ; and there were sealed an hundred and forty 
 <7 14 Re. 1,3. anc * four thousand,' of all the tribes of the children of r 47 Ez 13 . 
 Israel/ 48 Ez.' 31.' 
 
 e 10 Nu. 14. Of the tribe of Juda 1 were sealed twelve thousand. 
 Of the tribe of Reuben were sealed twelve thou- 
 sand. 
 
 Of the tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand. 
 Of the tribe of Aser were sealed twelve thousand. 
 Of the tribe of Nephthalim were sealed twelve 
 thousand. 
 
 Of the tribe of Manasses were sealed twelve 
 thousand. 
 
 Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed twelve thou- 
 sand. 
 
 Of the tribe of Levi were sealed twelve thousand. 
 Of the tribe of Issachar were sealed twelve thou- 
 sand. 
 
 Of the tribe of Zabulon were sealed twelve thou- 
 sand. 
 
 Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed twelve thou- 
 sand. 
 
 Of the tribe of Benjamin were sealed twelve 
 thousand. 
 
 (235.) After this I beheld, and lo, a great multitude," 
 60 f 8 4 8 '<Sb. w "" cn no man could number, 6 of all nations, and kin- i HO.*!!); 
 3 Je.'l7; dreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the 5 Re. 11.' 
 8^Mat. 11. throne, and before the Lamb, d clothed with white & 21 Lu.z.SG. 
 c 5 Re. 1. 9. roDeS) and palms in their hands-^; and cried with a/ 23 Le.40; 
 e i9Re'8ll loud voice ' sa y in g Salvation to our God/ which sit- 12Joh /- 13 - 
 & 9Ec./.s! teth upon the throne,* and unto the Lamb.' And all * **Wfc 
 See 153 j. the angels stood round about the throne, and about - 
 *csp S i920- *' ie e ^ ers > an< * t' ie f ur Deasts 5 an d fell before the 
 115 Ps. 1. ' throne on their faces, and worshipped God/ saying, JJ Ps - 20 > 
 i 5 Re. 8, 12. Amen* ; Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanks- jg Re 4> ^ 
 It 5 Re. 14. giving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto 
 
 our God for ever and ever.' Amen. " w?iSf ! 
 
 (236.) The Gospel. St. Matth. v. 1-12. 
 
 4 Mat. 25. TESUS, seeing the multitudes, went up into a 
 
 ** mountain*; and when he was set, his disciples M5Mat.29. 
 ^20-26 ' came unto him." And he opened his mouth, and 
 31Ps 618 tau g nt them, d saying, Blessed are the poor in spirit': <Z8Pr.4-6. 
 for their's is the kingdom of heaven.-' Blessed are / 2 Ja. m. 5. 
 154
 
 THE HOLY COMMUNION. 
 
 f 69 Ps. 29 ; they that mourn : for they shall be comforted/ Blessed * ^ Ps.9,13; 
 126 Ps. 5,6; J ., , f ., J . ,, . . ., ,. ., A 37Ps.9.11, 
 
 35 Is. 10- ar e the meek: tor they shall inherit the earth." 22 34- 
 
 31 Je. 13; Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after 149 Ps. 4; 
 
 7 ii Co. 10. righteousness* : for they shall be filled.' Blessed are .^ Is ' 10 - 
 *63 Ps. l'. 2 ' the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy.* Blessed -V/ufn.lS; 
 fc 22 ii Sa.26- are ^ ie P ure * n "eart': for they shall see God.'" 55 Is. 1,2;' 
 
 11 Pr. 17. ' Blessed are the peace-makers" : for they shall be 7 Re- 16> 
 m 15 Ps. 1,2; called the children of God." Blessed are they which '^Pr' Jf 
 
 2 Ph 15 are P ersecu ted for righteousness' sake'': for their's is $f 23 Mat. 
 a 2 ii Ti 12 ^ ie kingdom of heaven.' Blessed are ye, when '^5-28. 
 I GT. lying men sna ll revile you, and persecute you, and shall "j^ jio'l9- 
 ' all manner of evil against you r falsely 1 * for my 3 ja. 16-18. 
 
 u 5 Ac. 41 ; sake/ Rejoice and be exceeding glad" ; for great pSiiTi.11,12; 
 16 Ac. 25; j s your re ward in heaven": for so persecuted they 3iJo.J. 12. 
 2 Ph. 17,18. ,, ',.,., , c rSe!62< 
 
 See215f.h, ihe prophets which were before you." 
 V, fc. t) 58 Ps. 11 ; 11 Pr. 1. 18. See 161 o. w 13 i Ki. 4 ; 19 i Ki. 2,10. * g 204 
 
 THE ORDER FOR THE 
 ADMINISTRATION OF THE LORD'S SUPPER, 
 
 OR 
 
 HOLY COMMUNION. 
 
 So many as intend to be partakers of the holy Communion shall signify their names 
 to the Curate, at least some time the day before. 
 
 And if any of those be an open and notorious evil liver, or have done any wrong to 
 his neighbours by word or deed, so that the Congregation be thereby offended ; 
 the Curate, having knowledge thereof, shall call him and advertise him, that in 
 any wise he presume not to come to the Lord's Table, until he hath openly 
 declared himself to have truly repented and amended his former naughty life, 
 that the Congregation may thereby be satisfied, which befcre were offended ; 
 and that lie hath recompensed the parties, to whom he hath dome wrong ; or at 
 least declare himielf to be in full purpose so to do, as soon as he conveniently 
 may. [See Nos. 245 & 246.] 
 
 The same order shall the Curate use with those betwixt whom he perceiveth malice 
 and hatred to reign; not suffering them to be partakers of the Lord's Table, 
 until he know them to be reconciled. And if one of the parties so at variance 
 be content to forgive from the bottom of his heart all that the other hath tres- 
 passed against him, and to make amends for that he himself hath offended ; and 
 the other party will not be persuaded to a godly unity, but remain still in his 
 frowardness and malice : the Minister in that case ought to admit the penitent 
 person to the holy Communion, and not him that is obstinate. Provided that 
 every Minister so repelling any, as is specified in this, or the next precedent 
 paragraph of this Kubrick, shall be obliged to give an account of the same to 
 the Ordinary within fourteen days after at the farthest. And the Ordinary 
 shall proceed against the offending person according to the Canon. 
 
 The Table, at the Communion-time having a fair white linen cloth upon it, shall 
 stand in the body of the Church, or in the Chancel, where Morning and Evening 
 Prayer are appointed to be said. And the Priest standing at the north side of 
 the Table shall say the Lord's Prayer, with the Collect following, the People 
 kneeling. 
 
 155
 
 (237.) THE COMMUNION, 
 
 a 4 Go. 4-7; 
 
 e 5 iTh.US. we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us .^ ^ l Co- 
 
 g I iTh.MO. not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil/ Amen. / 2 i Jo. 12. 
 
 i23JobflO- The Collect. 
 
 42 Job /.2;' A LMIGHTY God, unto whom all hearts be open/' ^iS^f- 
 r^mp^'s -*^~ a ^ Desires known,' and from whom no secrets 8iKi.39 ; ' 
 ut 40 Is. 27.' are hid- 7 ; Cleanse the thoughts of our hearts* by the l^ 6 ' 
 See 259 6. inspiration of thy holy Spirit,' that we may per- ^34*^21 2 2- 
 
 % 1 Is. 25 ; fectly love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy 5 Pr. 21; 
 15 Mat. 18, N ame) through Christ our Lord. Amen. $ ^ 
 
 See 151 ij. wi 22 Mat. 37. See 155 o. .29Ps.2. 
 
 Then sJiall the Priest, turning to the People, rehearse distinctly all the TEN COM- 
 MANDMENTS [31 De. 11-13; 8 Ne. 1, &c.]; and the People still kneeling 
 shall, after every Commandment, ask God mercy for their transgression thereof 
 for the time past, and grace to keep the same for the time to come, asfolloweth. 
 
 n 4De.32,33,3G; 50 Ps. 1-7 ; 2 Ja./.ll.] Minister. lp 3 Ex.6,14. r 28De.U ; 7 ii Sa.22 ; 
 <?J5 Ex -2; f^OD spake these words," and said; I am the J?| s - < 4 5. 
 
 zO Ue. lo. \ ~f f j o j, j-^ * ol rs, Oj y. 
 
 6f3Ro.29, ^-^ -Lord'' thy God : gf!8iKi.21. 
 
 &10Eo.l2. Tliou shalt have none other gods but me. r t 24 Jos. 23; 
 
 ^cf^ts^ft People. Lord, have mercy upon us, s and incline 18 i Ki. 37. 
 
 I2,34ii Ch. our hearts to keep this law.' g ee 234 aj. 
 
 ^ 3 -28, & 3 Minister. Thou shalt not make to thyself any j 4De.l5,4c. 
 
 graven image," nor the likeness of any thing that is in 12 De. 1-4, 
 
 19 L 4 neaven aDove > or m the earth beneath, or in the water 10 ' Je 2) ^. 
 
 42 is. 8J17; under the earth. 6 Thou shalt not bow down to them, c 8 Eze. iu ; 
 
 19 Ac,26,*x' nor worship them rf : for I the Lord thy God am a a^'^U : 
 C 9K T' X ' 24 ' J ea ^ ous God," and visit the sins of the fathers upon 5 j j . 21 
 
 17 HKi.35- tn e children unto the third and fourth generation of ^^ e - 10 - 
 
 44 Is. 9, 4t! them that hate me/ and shew mercy unto thousands ^4 &3ph.3" 
 e 34 Ex. 14- in them that love me, and keep my commandments/ / 34 Ex. 7 ; 
 
 17: g 4De. 37; 7De.9,10; 11 Ro. 28,29. 21 Job 19; 
 
 mS3& pe P le - J-*" 1 ' have merc y U P D us '" and incline Mkt. 
 
 24 Jos. 19. our hearts to keep this law.* 36. 
 
 i 2H^1719- Minister - Thou shalt not take the Name of the gri8Ez.2, 
 
 14 Ho. 8. ' Lord thy God in vain- 7 : for the Lord will not hold h 32' E X . 31 
 fr24Le.lO-i6; him guiltless, that taketh his Name in vain.* 32; 
 
 12 Mat. 31- people, j^j-a, have mercy upon us,' and incline . 
 
 gf'5Ec.l,2. our hearts to keep this law.'" l 6 Le. 3,7. 19 ^ 12; 
 
 "' 19 Ps-14. Minister. Remember" that thon keep holy the 23 Je. 10; 
 o3lEx.l20.7; Sabbath-day." Six days shalt thou labour, and do all 5x1^34.37- 
 
 56ls.'2,*x' that thou hast to do*; but the seventh day is the 5 Ja.'l2. 
 *34 Ex "i Sabbath of the L" 1 "* 1 % God. In it thou shalt do no I * 1 ||^MJ 3 . 
 
 lEc 8. 1.13. manner of work,'' thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, 30. 
 
 tf. 4 He. 9,10, & 14 Re. 13. fif5De.!5. 
 
 q 20Ez.l2,4-c. 0f IRe./.lO. r 15 Nu.32-36; 17 Je.21-27; 8Am.5,8. 
 
 156
 
 THE COMMUNION. 
 
 5 23 Ex.9,12; thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, thy cattle, 
 16De.ll,l2; an( j the stranger that is within thy gates/ For in -2 Ge. 3;~ 
 
 fft^He 4 8 * x da >' s *' ie Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, 1 Jon. 9. 
 
 ;9Ne.l4-J7; and all that in them is,' and rested the seventh day" : 44 Ez. 24. 
 13 Ne. 22. w i iere f ore the Lord blessed the seventh day, and hal- x 66Is.22,23. 
 (239.) lowpd it 
 
 a 21 Ex. 17; , . .. See284r-e. 
 
 19 Lc. 3,32; People. Lord, have mercy upon us," 7 and incline b 4 De- 1 ; 
 
 2 i Ki. 19 ; our hearts to keep this law.* 32De.46,47; 
 
 g?2 ? Lu 2 51, Minister. Honour thy father and thy mother"; ^j^lffi 
 &i 19 Job! that thy days may be long in the land which the 6 Ep.' l, V 
 Wfgf 1ft Lord thy God giveth thee. 6 $* 
 
 c cfloLu.lo. * _ ...../ 21 De. 8; 
 
 & c . People. Lord, have mercy upon us, c and incline J 5 p g 6 y. 
 
 e4Ge.8,<5fc.24; O ur hearts to keep this law. rf 3 Joel 21.' 
 
 Thou shalt do no murder.' 
 
 11 Ps. 5 ; People. Lord, have mercy upon us/ and incline n 18 Le. l,Jt. 
 
 8 4 J sT4 44 ' our hearts to keep this law/ I h'\9^ 
 
 f 7 LU. 48; Minister. Thou shalt not commit adultery/' 2 jial.'i*. 
 
 8 Job. l. 7'. People. Lord, have mercy upon us,' and incline IS ; 
 
 A 22 Ex.1-5; hpart* to kppn this law / 5Mat.27,28. 
 
 25De.13.16; our nearts t0 kee P tllls !dw ' , , J 15 Mat. 19, 
 
 27Jobl3,4b. Minister. Thou shalt not steal. 20. 
 
 UPr. 1; People. Lord, have mercy upon us/ and incline 
 IVm.'Mt our hearts to keep this law. & Phl * 
 
 6 Mi. lo'tfc. Minister. Thou shalt not bear false witness against w23Ex.l.#c. 
 m 119 Ps.30. f i np:,,!,]!,,,,, 15 Ps. 3 ; 
 
 0T CO Is.17, Ui y Dl , . ,. 101 Ps. 5, 7; 
 
 18. People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and incline is p r . 21 ; 
 
 i 59 J S x 2 i'l 3; our hearts to kee P this law ' P no 4^n 
 
 9 3Ge 6; Minister. Thou shalt not covet' thy neighbour's^f 1 ^^' 
 
 7 Jos. 21; house, 1 " tliou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife/ nor 4 Pr.23, 2t; 
 
 ->t Vr'l'lJ llis servant ' nor his maid ' nor his 3 ' nor his a9S> nor IJe^^rf. 
 
 &e. " ' any thing that is his.' r 5 Is. 8 ; 
 
 s lHiSa.3^k. People. Lord, have mercy upon us," and write all 2 Mi. 1, 2. 
 "aaBz 3 '&. *' iese *^y " aws m our near ts, we beseech thee." 
 
 5 Ho.l5. U u 5De.29; SiKi.57,56; 31Je.33; 8 He. 10. gf3iiCo.3. S285o-/t. 
 
 Then shall follow one of these two Collects for the Queen, the Priest standing at 
 before, and saying, 
 
 (240.) Let us pray. 
 
 n nv S 'l3' ALMIGHTY God, whose kingdom is everlasting," j 12 Job 13- 
 clOEclon- ^*- an( * P ower infinite 6 ; Have mercy upon the 24; 
 C 49ls.23' ' whole Church 1 " ; and so rule the heart* of thy chosen 27 Je. R 5. ' 
 c 2 Da. 37; servant VICTORIA, our Queen and Governor, that she 
 13 Ko. 4, e. (knowing whose minister she is'J may above all things 
 
 - y 
 
 ^13 Ro i V see ^ tn y honour and glory-^ : and that we, and all her 21. 
 i 24 Pr. 21 ; subjects (duly considering whose authority she hath*) #7HSa.l, 
 8 EC. 2, 4 ; may faithfully serve, honour, and humbly obey her,'' 
 
 13 Ro 1 '?!' in Uiee ' and for thee ' accordin g to th X blessed word ft 3 3 |it.i ( 2 
 2il>e.l3,l7. and ordinance 1 ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who #24iSal6,7. 
 
 157
 
 THE COMMUNION. 
 
 with thee and the holy Ghost liveth and reignetW j '46 Ps. 10. 
 ever one God, world without end. Amen. 
 
 Or, 
 
 ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, we are taught 
 
 -*- by thy holy word, that the hearts of kings are 
 
 in thy rule and governance, and that thou dost dispose 
 
 6 Ezr. 22*' and tum them as it seemeth best to thy godly \vis- 
 
 21 Pr. l. dom* : We humbly beseech thee so to dispose and 
 
 cf llRe.17. g 0vern ^e heart of VICTORIA thy Servant, our Queen 
 
 and Governor, that, in all her thoughts, words, and 
 
 m 17 De 14- wor ^ s ' sue ma y ever see k thy honour and glory,' and / 15 i Ki 14 ; 
 20 ; study to preserve thy people committed to her charge, ^ 1 I ^ S '|' 
 
 9 i Ki. 4-9 ; j n wealth, peace, and godliness'" : Grant this, O mer- - 
 20 Pr. 8,26, cjful Fatherj for thy dear g on ' s sak ^ Jesus Christ Qur See 244 n, o. 
 
 29 'Pr. 14. Lord. Amen. 
 
 Then shall be said the Collect of the day. And immediately after the Collect the 
 Priest shall read the Epistle, saying, The Epistle [or, The portion of Scrip- 
 ture appointed for the Epistle] is written in the Chapter of beginning 
 at the Verse. And the Epistle ended, he shall say, Here endeth the 
 Epistle. Then shall he read the Gospel (the people all standing up) saying, 
 The holy Gospel is written in the Chapter of beginning at the 
 Verse. And the Gospel ended, shall be sung or said the Creed following, the 
 people still standing, as before. 
 
 (241.) 
 a 4 De. 
 32 De. oa : ., i ^ v ilj - *"> 
 
 18 Ps. 31. visible and invisible* : 1 Col. 16. 
 
 c 43 Is. 11. And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten a 3 Joh.z.16; 
 e8Pr.22,&c. Son of God, d Begotten of his Father before all worlds/ * - H T e ' 5 ; q 
 
 fiT P , r< i} God of God/ Light of Light/ Very God of very * 
 
 6 Job. 62; .-,,- C J J f 6Joh.m.57; 
 
 4 Ep. 9. God, .begotten, not made, Being or one substance * 7 j ij. m- 29. 
 
 g tf 1 i Jo. 5, with the Father,* By whom all things were made' : / cf 4 ii Co. 
 
 w. Uoh.9. Who for us men, and for our salvation came down l -*< *p H o' 
 
 *l1$ 4 il S Re' ^ rom neaven ' / ' And was incarnate by the holy Ghost *' '" 
 
 /. 11. of the Virgin Mary, And was made man,* And was ^ ' ' 
 
 See 59 f. crucified also for us' under Pontius Pilate."' He suf- of 12 Ex. z. 
 
 11.) T BELIEVE in one God" the Father Almighty, b 9 Ne. 6 ; 
 e. 39; _L Maker of heaven and earth, And of all things Jf ^iff 
 
 TOa buried ' And the third da y he r se ' a 
 
 '" t a !,' ' again according to the Scriptures/ And ascended into " ".' ' , 
 o 53 Is. 8, 9. r . . . , /i i e^ i* a. ,. 4iPe./.l. 
 
 9 68Ps./18; heaven, 9 And sitteth on the right hand of the lather.' 16 pg 1Q . 
 
 2 Mi. 13. ' And he shall come again with glory to judge both the 13 HO. 14;' 
 f liiTh.7,8, quick and the dead*: Whose kingdom shall have no end.' J ? Mat. 40; 
 
 2U Th. 8. And ^ helieve in the holy" Ghost, The Lord" and ^^ ^ ^_ 
 tt 1 Ro. m 4. Giver of life," Who proceedeth from the Father and 15 j co.^sl 
 w 3 Job 5- ^ e Son,' Who with the Father and the Son together 1 1 Lu. 33. 
 
 8Ro.2,4U3; is worshipped and glorified/ Who spake by the Pro- v 12 i Co. 5. 
 
 6 Ga- ! 8. phets. 2 And I believe one Catholick and Aposto- * <f 2 i Co. 
 
 * \. if lick Church. " I acknowledge one Baptism for the ("pe h 
 y 13 11 Co.14. 
 cf: 3Mar.29. 2 Ac. 42 ; 2 Ep. 1 9, 20 ; 3 Ep. m. 6. a 28 Ac. 2. 
 
 158
 
 THE COMMUNION. 
 
 c22Mat.29 remission of sins, 66 And I look for the Resurrection of &>22Ac. 16; 
 
 ; 32 5 , the dead," And the life of the world to come.'" Amen. } 2 ' Co - 13 J 
 3 11. Pe. 12- 4 Ep. J. o. 
 
 14. dd 3 Ph. 11, 21 ; 4 i Ti. 1. 8. See 264 ar. 
 
 Then the Curate shall declare unto the people what Holy-days or Fasting-days, are 
 in the week following to be observed. And then also (if occasion be) shall 
 notice be given of the Communion; and Briefs, Citations, and Excommuni- 
 cations read. And nothing shall be proclaimed or published in the Church, 
 during the lime of Divine Service, but by the Minister : nor by him any thing, 
 but what is prescribed in the Rules of this Book, or enjoined by the Queen, or 
 by the Ordinary of the place. 
 
 Then shall follow the Sermon, or one of the Homilies already set forth, or hereafter 
 to be set forth, by authority. 
 
 Then shall the Priest return to the Lord's Table, and begin tlie Offertory, saying 
 one or more of these Sentences following, as he thinketh most convenient in his 
 discretion. 
 
 (242.) T ET your light so shine" before men, that they may 
 ", 2 . p p 15 q 16 ' se e yur good works, 6 and glorify your Father _ 
 gf3iiCo.2',3. which is in heaven. St. Matth. v. 16. 2 i Pe. 15. 
 
 Lay not up for yourselves treasure upon the eartli ; 
 
 C See 192 v w ' iere t' 16 rust an( * moth doth corrupt, and where ^f^ 8 ^'. 
 
 thieves break through and steal d : but lay up for l2Lu.lt>-21. 
 
 e ^ I ^- 1 ^21; yourselves treasures in heaven'; where neither rust - 10T . 49 . 
 
 13 Mat. 44. nor motli doth corrupt, and where thieves do not iojolu2S 
 
 48 ; break through and steal/ St. Ma'.th. vi. 19, 20. 29. 
 
 Mat. 21. Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, ^ 8I ^-I- 18 - 
 
 s 6 Lu. 31. even so do unto them ? ; for this is the law and the See 93 e-i. 
 
 prophets.* AY. Matth. vii. 12. ftllMat.13; 
 
 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall 2 Ja. 8. 
 * 2 9I.13 < I4; enter into the kingdom of heaven'; but he that doetli ' SVe 390fl - c - 
 2 Ja. 14. the will of my Father which is in heaven.' St. Matth. J ^ e ''i^ 
 
 vii. 21. 
 
 k 11 Ln 41- Zacchseus stood forth, and said unto the Lord, Seelfflx.y. 
 2 Ac. 45. ' Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor* ; 
 
 . . , , 
 
 ^^ Lu/8, an d ;f i ] lave d on e any wrong to any man, I restore g L B *l5 .' 
 a ' "' four-fold.' St. Luke xix. 8. 33 Ea. 15. 
 
 Who goeth a warfare at any time of his own cost ? 
 m 10 Mat. 9, Who planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit "jjf*' 1 ^ 83 
 
 thereof " ? Or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of 8 Ca, 12. 
 o 0T5iPe.2. toe milk of the flock" ? 1 Cor. ix- 7. ^2iiTi.6. 
 
 If we have sown unto you spiritual things,'' is it a P 3 ' Co. 6. 
 q 15 Ro. 27 : great matter if we shall reap your worldly 1 things' ? 1 carnal 
 5iTi.l7,lb.f Cor . ix . n . 
 
 Do ye not know, that they who minister about holy r 6 Le. 16,#. 
 things live of the sacrifice 2 ; and they who wait at iJx'^'g 3 !.' 
 
 2 Or temple; t |, e a ^ f are p ar t a kers with the altar r ? Even so is be. 1,'fc, 
 
 hath the Lord also ordained, that they who preach the ^Ai^o^vA 
 * See 231 q. gospel should live of the gospel.' 1 Cor. ix. 13, 14. ia'ue.44;' 
 
 3 tparingJy jj e that sowt;l ji little J shall reap little 3 ; and he that 44Ez.28-3b 
 
 J59
 
 THE COMMUNION. 
 
 /. 25 Ex. 2 ; soweth plenteously 4 shall reap plenteously. 4 ' Let every 4 bounti- 
 35^Ex.5,21, man do accor ding as i ie i s disposed in his heart, not f u!Iy 
 19 Le. 5; grudgingly, or of necessity ; for God loveth a cheerful t llPr.24,25; 
 
 " ' 
 
 of 12 Mar. Let him that is taught in the word minister unto 3 Mai. 10. 
 
 ii-44. him that teacheth, in all good things." Be not de- v 12De.l9; 
 
 5 wmimtMii- ceived God ig not mocked"': for whatsoever a man i"^-f] ; 
 
 cate ' . .. . _ . . . _ 4 Ph.10-18; 
 
 so%veth that shall he reap.* Gal. vi. 6, 7. 5iTh.l2,13. 
 
 "" . . ' While we have time, 10 let us do good unto all men 6 ; <^ 8 Lu. 3. 
 l owortu and specially unto them that are of the household of a; 4 Job 8 ; 
 nity ' faith." GW.vi.10. WHoA^k 
 
 a 9 EC. 10 ; Godliness is great riches/" if a man be content with . . 
 thathehath e : for we brought nothing into the world, 4Ep. i.28; 
 
 . . 
 c 5iTi.TO.10- neither may we carry any thing out/ 1 Tim. vi. 6,7. 5 iThJ.15. 
 
 Hi Jo. sis.' Charge them who are rich in this world/ .... that d 37 Ps. 16; 
 
 Gf 4iiKi.9, tney be rea dy to give, and glad to distribute''; laying 3 Pr - 13 - 18 - 
 9 '. up in store for themselves a good foundation against Al"^?!'. 
 
 c 4 Ph 11 12 th e time to come, that they may attain eternal life.' 5 EC. '13,4^ 
 
 && ' 1 Tim. vi./. 17, 1. 18, 19. ,, 32 Is . 8 ' ; 
 
 g tf. 12 Lu. God is not unrighteous,-' that he will forget your 2 Ga. 10. 
 
 1. 48. works,* and labour that proceedeth of love'; which j 32 De. 4; 
 
 ^IB^L'^O^' ^ ove y e ' iave s h ewe d for his name's sake, who have || p S ' 15 ' 
 
 ^flOPr.25. ministered unto the saints, and yet do minister." gfi4pr.3i, 
 
 See 242 c. Heb. vi. 10. &19Lu.2-2. 
 
 M ^ e - 1 1 . 9 ' To do good, and to distribute, 3 forget not ; for with l 5 Ga. l. 6 ; 
 
 gf 10 Ac. 4. such sacrifices God is well pleased.* Heb. xiii. 1 6. 
 m 9 Mar. 41. Wlioso hath this world's good, and seeth his bro- "jf^ ^ 2 ' 
 3 communi- ther have need, and shutteth up his 4 compassion from . . 
 
 c "' e o him,* how dwelleth the love of God in him r ? 1 St. P 
 ?T i - John in. 17. itweuof 
 
 Give alms of thy goods, and never turn thy face r j^l^f 5 - 
 from any poor man 1 ; and then the face of the Lord 
 25 Le. 35 ; shall not be turned away from thee.' Tdbit iv. t 21 Pr. 13 ; 
 
 5 Ma't?^ Be merciful after th y power. If thou hast much, 5$ Is.10.ll' 
 give plenteously : if thou hast little, do thy diligence 
 
 u3Pr2728 8 ladl y to & ve of that little " : for so gatherest thou v 2g pr ^ 
 ' ' thyself a good reward in the day of necessity.* To- 
 Mt iv. 
 
 He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto the 5 *'* 
 
 w 25Mat40. Lord , . &nd j ookj wfaat he Jayeth Q ^ u gha jj be pa ; d a- 15 De.i.10; 
 j/29J bl2-16; him again.* Prov. xix. 17. 
 
 14 2 pr S i^l- Blessed be the man toti provideth for 6 the sick and ^^^ 
 5 1^3^ 7 . ' needy^ : the Lord shall deliver him in the time of 37ps 21 & 
 20 Ac.' 35. trouble. 2 Psalm xli. 1 . "41 Ps.~2,' "3. 
 
 Whilst these Sentences are in reading, tlie Deacons, Churchwardens, or other fit 
 person appointed for that purpose, shall receive the alms for the Poor, and other 
 devotions of the people, in a decent bason to be provided 'by the Parish for that 
 160
 
 THE COMMUNION. 
 
 purpose ; and reverently bring it to the Priest, who shall humbly present and 
 place it upon the holy Table. 
 
 And when there is a Communion, the Priest shall then place upon the Table so much 
 Bread and Wine, as he shall think sufficient. 
 
 After which done, the Priest shall say, 
 
 (244.) Let us pray for the whole state of Christ's Church" 6 " HC ?;> 3 ^ ; 
 l2He/.23. militant* here in earth." f f&. isT 
 
 cl7Joh/.ll, ALMIGHTY and everliving God, d who by thy JlJSfciJ 1 
 -iJL holy Apostle hast taught us to make prayers 4 Ne. 10-is! 
 e &e406a-c. anc * supplications, and to give thanks for all men* ; 
 We humbly beseech thee most mercifully * if there be 
 
 g 141 Ps. 2. [*f accept our alms and oblations/ and'] nlm * w/16De.l6,17; 
 Be - 3 " to receive these our prayers, which we offer a^SuM 10 AC> ffl- 
 i See 141 o. unt o thy divine Majesty'; beseeching thee the words h See 11 o. 
 to inspire continually the universal Church* f of acce P l - 
 
 V ^ 5 ' vvith the 8 P irit of truth,' unity, and con- ^Tb,r 
 weJbbft-tf. cor( p. And ^^ that a ,j fogy that do tions]freZe# 
 
 13iiCo.ll; Confess thy holy name* may agree in the out ****** 'JSgJJg 
 3 i Th. 12. truth of thy holy word,' and live in unity and godly 
 See 363.;. i ove .m We beseech thee also to save and defend all 20 Ps. 1. 
 
 o 72 Ps 2 4- Christian Kings, Princes, and Governours ; and spe- p 23 il Sa. 3; 
 31 Pr. 8,8; dally thy servant VICTORIA our Queen" ; that under 17 Pr. 15.' 
 
 '"? J |5o"? 4 '' ' ier we ma y ^ e S odl y an< * quietly governed" : And See 36 " 
 
 grant unto her whole Council, and to all that are put r 10 Es. l. 3. 
 >! 101 Ps. 8. in authority under her, that they may truly and in- 
 4f25Nu.ll. differently minister justice,? to the punishment of 3 Mat' I?! 
 - 28Ex.36,4fc. wickedness and vice,' and to the maintenance of thy rf7Kzr.l6, 
 true religion and virtue/ Give grace, O heavenly j* 2 ^ c - 27t 
 ", 23 Je - 19; Father, to all Bishops and Curates, that they may 
 1 Re! m is. both b y their life ' and doctrine' set forth thy true and #8 Ac.36 
 
 lively word," and rightly and duly administer thy holy **' 7 
 Hs/,13. Sacraments": And to all thy people" give thy hea- x ]19pg ^ 
 :/ 10 Ac./.33. venl^ grace* ; and especially to this congregation here z U9p s .i4c,' 
 See 15 e. present 5 * ; that with meek heart and due reverence 5 EC. 1 ; 
 25 P S 21 they may hear, and receive thy holy word 1 ; truly l^f^i) 1 /' 
 serving thee in holiness and righteousness" all the bh 4 Mi 15 
 
 'liTcoV^ days of theirlife -" And we most humbly beseech ofl8Ez.2l! 
 
 ' thee of thy goodness, O Lord, to comfort"* and sue- **J 39 * 
 f 72 P 8 !'l3 8 ; ; corir a11 them who in this transitorj- life dd are in trou- ^ Job 25 
 P6 Ps. 7;' ble, sorrow, need, sickness, or any other adversity." 89Ps.48,47. 
 
 l \ I 8 ' IT An(l we also bless th y hol y name for a11 th y servants See 308 ' 
 
 33,8Mat.'n", departed tliis life in thy faith and fear'/ ; beseeching-^ Ee.^fuf; 
 
 & 4 He. 15. thee to give us grace so to follow their good exam- 11 He./.13- 
 ^elwal' ples '* r that W 't1i them** we may be partakers of thy Jl^ /^i 
 < 4 ii Ti.Y; heavenly kingdom." Grant this, O Father, for Jesus hfi ' ^n 
 
 4 He. l. ' Christ's sake our only Mediator and Advocate. Amen. i. 23. 
 
 161 M
 
 THE COMMUNION. 
 
 ' When the Minister giveth warning [cf. 23 Le. 4.] for the celebration of the holy 
 Communion, (which he shall always do upon the Sunday or some Holy-day, 
 immediately preceding) after the Sermon or Homily ended, he shall read this 
 Exhortation following. 
 
 (245.) T\ EARLY beloved, on day next I pur- 
 
 ^ 4 ?i 15 ' JLJ pose, through God's assistance," to administer , o.-n..-.^ 
 
 see All a. .. * , i ii i i. i ,1 ,i ,. * *s.i,gc. 
 
 2C ia.4- s u as religiously and devoutly dis- 130 Ps. 6. 
 
 3 La/25.' ' posed,* the most comfortable Sacrament of the Body See 2 3 * 
 
 e 11 i Co. 23- and Blood of Christ, 1 * to be by them received in re- d 10 iCo.16. 
 
 membrance* of his meritorious Cross and Passion/ /lCol./20. 
 
 ^R 18 '^ 1 -' wnereD y alone* we obtain remission of our sins/' and h 4 Bo. 6-8 ; 
 
 9 He. l. 22; are made partakers of the kingdom of heaven.' 1 Ep. 7. 
 
 10 He. 4,17, Wherefore it is our duty to render most humble and j 15 ich.8,<3c. 
 
 hearty thanks to Almighty God our heavenly Father/ 96 Ps. 2 ; 
 t 10 Job. 7. f ,/ , , ,, . ,. ci c. T 9iiCol5. 
 
 k 55 I 4 given his son our Saviour Jesus 
 
 TO 6 Job 29 Christ,* not only to die for us/ but also to be our 115 iCo.3; 
 &c. ' spiritual food and sustenance in that holy Sacrament.'" 1 Be - * 5 - 
 
 2G C 2Q 4 ' Which Deui g so divine and comfortable a thing to 
 gf 8De. f.3, them who receive it worthily," and so dangerous to n See Ref.c. 
 wdiiCo.20. them that will presume to receive it unworthily"; my 
 
 ^ i 00 ' 27 ' duty is to exhort you p in the mean season to consider ^^Th's"^ 
 JrjgGe ig the dignity of that holy mystery, 9 and the great peril 
 17, & 11 i of the unworthy receiving thereof ; and so to search . 
 Co. 22. anc i examine your own consciences/ (and that not iiiCo.2s',31. 
 
 ^36 Job 13- ^S nt ty> aQ d after the manner of dissemblers with 
 50 Ps. 16;' God 1 ; but so) that ye may come holy and clean' to * 15 Job. 3. 
 29 Is. 15 ; such a heavenly feast, in the marriage-garment re- 
 cf llHo.i2. quired by God in holy Scripture," and be received as 
 
 Sel89o,p. worthy partakers of that holy Table." 10 i Co. 21. 
 
 (246.) The way and means thereto is : First, to examine 
 
 a 1 Hag. 7. your lives and conversations" by the rule of God's b 19 Ps. f.8 ; 
 
 c 78 Ps. 8; commandments 6 ; and whereinsoever ye shall per- o^f' 2 ?' 9n 
 
 4 Je. 14. ceive yourselves to have offended, either by will, c 3 j j 0- 4 ' 
 e 1 Ja. 15. word, d or deed,' there to bewail your own sinfulness/ ^ j-2 p s 3 4. 
 g 42 Job 5,6. and to confess yourselves to Almighty God/ with full See 285 /: 
 
 purpose of amendment of life. A And if ye shall per- 
 ceive your offences to be such as are not only against-' _ >2 ' 
 God, but also against your neighbours ; then ye shall * 3^1?^. 
 i5Mat.23,24. reconcile yourselves unto them' ; being ready to make 10 HO. 12. ' 
 restitution and satisfaction/ according to the uttermost j j2 iSa.3; 
 of your powers, for all injuries and wrongs done by 19 Lu. 8. 
 fr22Ex.7,4t. y OU to an y other*; and being likewise ready to for- j is Mat. 21, 
 
 give others that have offended you/ as ye would have 22. 
 
 m 7 Mat. 2 ; forgiveness of your offences at God's hand" 1 : for other- n 15 Pr./.S; 
 
 T ' 2G- wise the receiving of the holy Communion doth nothing f^i'^'j . 
 
 o 3 HTi. 2-5. else but increase your damnation." Therefore if any 5Am.21-23' 
 
 0f2Ro.21. of you be a blasphemer of God," an hinderer or slan- " 
 
 162
 
 THE COMMUNION. 
 
 derer of his word/ an adulterer, or be in malice, or P n Lu.52: 
 
 ySGa.19-21; envy, or in any other grievous crime,* repent you of 22Be - 18 > 1 y- 
 
 5 E P- 5 - your sins/ or else come not to that holy Table* ; lest, r 14 vze.'l': 
 
 * <jT2HPe 21 a ^ er the taking of that holy Sacrament, the devil enter 18 Eze. 30; 
 
 into you, as he entered into Judas,' and fill you full * Ja - 8 t9- 
 u 12 Mat.43- of all iniquities," and bring you to destruction both of * See 117 '' 
 body and soul." "l^LuT' 
 
 And because it is requisite, that no man should come 
 
 w 52 Ps. IS; to the holy Communion, but with a full trust in God's 
 
 (fQZe'c'g mercy," 1 and with a quiet conscience* ; therefore ifxSiJo. 21. 
 
 II. there be any of you, who by this means cannot quiet 
 
 y 12iSa.?.23: his own conscience herein, but requireth further com- 
 
 27 Pr. 17 ; fort or counsel, let him come to me, y or to some other 
 
 5 lib.. 14. discreet and learned Minister of God's word, 1 and "2 a T?. 1.24* 
 
 aa 4Ec 9 10 P en *" s S" 6 ^"" 5 tnat by the ministry of God's holy I D 49 j s<2 . 
 word fc6 he may receive the benefft of absolution," 2 i Jo. 1,2. 
 
 C " 18 - 1 * together with ghostly counsel and advice, dd to the Ifgfo^' 
 " &2iTTi 1 iuet i n g of his conscience, and avoiding of all scruple ^'HCo 7 
 
 23. and doubtfulness." cf. 34 Ez. 4. 
 
 Or in case he shall see the people negligent to come to the holy Communion, instead 
 <>f the former, he shall use this Exhortation. 
 
 (247.) ~pv EARLY beloved brethren, on - 1 intend, by 
 n3iCo/.lP; JLs God's grace," to celebrate the Lord's Supper : 
 
 3 E 244 >7 ' UDt wl " ch ln God's behalf* 1 bid you all that are b 9 Pr. 3; 
 here present ; and beseech you, for the Lord Jesus S2 Is - 8 - 
 
 c 5 ii Co. 20; Christ's sake, that ye will not refuse to come thereto, 
 
 3 He. 7, 8. being so lovingly called and bidden by God himself.** ^ g p r j f ^ 
 Ye know how grievous and unkind a thing it is, when 7 Job. 37^ 
 a man hath prepared a rich feast, decked his table 
 with all kind of provision, so that there lacketh nothing 
 but the guests to sit down ; and yet they who are 
 called (without any cause) most unthankfully refuse 
 
 e 23MaU.37. *o come. e Which of you in such a case would not be 
 
 iVst-Kcf.o. moved? Who would not think a great injury 
 
 wrong done unto him/? Wherefore, most dearly 17; 
 
 s 3 He. 12. beloved in Christ, take ye good heed/ lest ye with- 
 drawing yourselves from this holy Supper, provoke 
 God's indignation against you. A It is an easy matter 
 
 i 16 Mat. 26; for a man to say, I will not communicate, because I i Na/2, 4t. 
 
 l 9 7Luu27?2li- am otlierwise hindered with worldly business.' But lZep.12-18. 
 
 2iifi. 4. ' such excuses are not so easily accepted and allowed^- 13 HO. 6-8; 
 
 k 1 Je l 25 ^ e ^ ore God./ If any man say, I am a grievous sinner, 12 He. 25. 
 
 18 Je.ll',1'2;' and therefore am afraid to come : wherefore then do ; 32 j c . 33. 
 
 18 ^' 3 '2l' ye D0t re P ent and amend * ? When God calleth you, ll_Ho'. ifc 
 
 &c Z> ' are ye not ashamed to say ye will not come'? When 
 
 33Ez.lo,ll. ye should return to God, will ye excuse yourselves, 
 
 163 M2
 
 THE COMMUNION. 
 
 m 2 Ro. 4,5. and say ye are not ready 1 " ? Consider earnestly with 
 ^24Ac.25. yourselves how little such feigned excuses will avail 
 
 before God." They that refused the feast hi the 22 Ez. 14. 
 Gospel, because they had bought a farm, or would try 
 their yokes of oxen, or because they were married, 
 e 29 Pr. 1 ; were not so excused, but counted unworthy of the 
 65 Is.ll-15. heavenly feast." I for my part, shall be ready'' ; P 12 R. 7. 
 ~ C -r o>T and according to mine office,' I bid you in the name 
 * 8 Pr' 3(5 - of God ' J cal1 y u in Christ ' s behalf/ I exhort you, r 6 
 18 Ez! i. si. as ye love your own salvation/ that ye will be par- * 59 j e 5 
 gf 2 He. 3, takers of this holy Communion/ And as the Son of gr 9 NU. 13, 
 31 "" God did vouchsafe to yield up his soul by death upon lSNu.30,31. 
 lOJob.Z.15- * ne Cross for your salvation" ; so it is your duty to 
 2 He. i. 9. ' receive the Communion in remembrance of the sacri- 22 Lu f 19- 
 fice of his death, as he himself hath commanded 11 : 11 i Co. 2ti! 
 which if ye shall neglect to do, consider with your- 
 selves how great injury ye do unto God, and how 
 w 65I.2,6; sore punishment hangeth over your heads for the *j n de 19. ' 
 
 12 HO. 2. same 7 " ; when ye wilfully abstain from the Lord's <f 22 Pr. 2. 
 gfinuo.di. Table, an{ j separate from your brethren/ who come .33 j) e 29- 
 
 y 5 Ca.1; to feed on the banquet of that most heavenly food. y llflps.59; 
 
 25 Is. 6. These things if ye earnestly consider/ ye will by 3 .^jb. 40 '> 
 ia 5 La. 21. God's grace return to a better mind aa : for the ob- 
 taining whereof we shall not cease to make our Sftl2iSa.23; 
 humble petitions unto Almighty God our heavenly j| J* - ^ 7 . ' 
 Father. 6 * 10 Ro. l.' 
 
 At the time of the celebration of the Communion, the Communicants being conve- 
 niently placed for tlte receiving of the holy Sacrament, the Priest shall say 
 this Exhortation. 
 
 (248.) "TV EARLY beloved in the Lord/ ye that mind to 
 a 16 Ko. 8; JLf come 6 to the holy Communion of the Body and j gf i6Pr.l, 
 1 e ' ' Blood of our Saviour Christ, must consider how Saint & 3 Re. 20. 
 
 Paul exhorteth all persons diligently to try and exa- 
 6- Hi Co 28- mme themselves, before they presume to eat of that 
 
 13 ii Co. 5 ; Bread, and drink of that Cup. c For as the benefit 
 
 6 Ga. 4. i s great, if with a true penitent heart and lively faith d d 6 Job. 63. 
 we receive that holy Sacrament; (for then we spiri- 
 
 tuall y eat the flesh of Christ ' and drink his blood<> ; 
 
 ' then we dwell in Christ, and Christ in us-^; we are/ 14 Joh.20; 
 e 17 joh. 21, one with Christ, and Christ with us ? ;) so is the 4-^ ' 15 i : G 
 23. danger great, if we receive the same unworthily. 
 
 For then we are guilty of the Body and Blood of 
 Christ our Saviour* ; we eat and drink our own dam- ft 6 He, 1. 6. 
 nation, not considering the Lord's Body ; we kindle 
 God's wrath against us ; we provoke him to plague 
 
 26 Le.i5,16. us with divers diseases, and sundry kinds of death.' 
 
 164
 
 THE COMMUNION. 
 
 Judge therefore yourselves, brethren, that ye be not> Seel2Qo-t. 
 
 judged of the Lord-' ; repent you truly for your sins * 2 Ja - 17,20. 
 
 it 55 Is. 7. past* ; have a lively' and stedfast 1 " faith in Christ our n 1S Ac - 31 - 
 
 see lf-h. Saviour"; amend your lives, and be in perfect cha- P 1 !' 1 1 3 ' 1 *- 
 
 m 3 He. 14. r j ty with all men/ , . gQ ghall ye be meet partakers of ^'Ch- ,W,*. 
 
 " 3 ^ov'a' those holy m y steries - 9 And above all things ye must 107 Pi.1,2, 
 & 21 R'C//?! &i ve most humble and hearty thanks r to God the ^ p g j 2 . 
 s Se6M>. Father, the Son, and the holy Ghost,* for the re- 14. 
 
 demption of the world by the death and passion of t 1 Lu. 68 ; 
 M SeeZ2f,g. our Saviour Christ,' both God and man"; who did 
 
 humble himself, even to the death upon the Cross," 
 
 iv 107 Ps 10 ^ or us m i sera ble sinners, who lay in darkness and 
 &c. ' the shadow of death"" ; that he might make us the , 1flT ! TV 
 
 y 2 Ep.5. children of God, 1 and exalt us to everlasting life.y 5 R O g 
 (249.) And to the end that we should alway remember the / 1 i p e . 19. 
 
 "48 Ps. 9; exceeding great love" of our Master,* and only Sa- A99p s . 7. 
 2Ep.4*il,<ifc. viour/ Jesus Christ, thus dying for us, d and the #13 Ex. 8- 
 
 c See 245 g. innumerable benefits' which by his precious blood- . ' 
 
 c 40 Ps. 5 ; shedding-'' he hath obtained to us*" ; he hath instituted * ' 
 PQ 10- j j -L i x ;. i j et- i ilfln.91m.40. 
 
 H9 P 17 a ordalned "oly mystenes," as pledges of his love,' j. p . 
 13 ; ' and for a continual remembrance of his death/ to our 37 PS. 7; ' 
 
 01 Is. 4. great and endless comfort.* To him therefore, with 39 Ps. 9; 
 " 9 He - 12 - the Father and the holy Ghost, let us give (as we are 4 5 P'IQ'. 
 ',, 1 ( 9 a a -^- 2 ' most bounden*) continual thanks"*; submitting our- rf31Sa.U8, 
 /i~94 Ps 19. se l ves wholly to his holy will and pleasure," and rJ* Job '" 
 vi 13 He. 15. studying to serve him" in true holiness and righteous- 4^ 24- 
 
 8 Pr. 34. ness all the days of our life. p Amen. 4 i Pe. 2.' 
 
 Then shall the Priest say to them that come to receive the holy Communion, 
 
 YE that do truly and earnestly repent you of your 
 ... , sins,' and are in love and charity with your r 5 E P> ^ y. 
 
 r '.. neighbours/ and intend to lead a new life,* following 3 i Jo. 11. 
 
 ' the commandments of God, and walking from hence- t 101 Ps. 2 ; 
 _ forth in his holy ways' ; Draw near with faith," and 
 iv 2 Joel 12- take *his holy Sacrament to your comfort" ; and make 
 14. your humble confession to Almighty God," 1 meekly ^ Ezr 5 . 
 
 kneeling upon your knees. x 10 Ezr. 1.' 
 
 Then shall this general confession be made, in the name of all those that are minded 
 to receive the holy Communion, by one of the Ministers ; both he and all the 
 people kneeling humbly upon their knees, and saying, 
 
 (250.) A LMIGHTY God, Father of our Lord Jesus ^f" 1 *;. 1 ,* 
 a 20 Job. 17. J^. Christ," Maker of all things/ Judge of all men f ; /- ; 
 
 C 3 1 3 2 ^ c -^ 4 ' We acknowledge and bewail our manifold sins and i4j e . S 20/ 
 17 Ac. 3l! wickedness/ Which we from time to time most / 24 p r 9 
 t 1 La. 20. grievously have committed/ By thought/ word/ and . ' 
 g 3 MaL 13. deed,* Against thy divine Majesty,' Provoking most 7 Ps '^ ,/ 
 
 1 51 Ps. 4. justly thy wrath and indignation against us.^ We do i HO. 18. 
 
 165
 
 THE COMMUNION. 
 
 Jt7Eze.l6,4t. earnestly repent,* And are heartily sorry' for these l 12 Zee. 10. 
 
 m31Ps.9,10; our misdoings ; The remembrance of them is grievous n 36 Ez 31 
 
 38 Ps. 4,17; un to us'" ; The burden of them is intolerable." Have ' 
 
 . 
 
 3 ifa 20- merc y upon us, Have mercy upon us," most merciful g . _ 
 20 Eze. 43. Father ; For thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ's sake,'' *\ E P . i 39. 
 o 6 Ps. 2. Forgive us all that is past 7 ; And grant that we may 
 
 a 10- ever hereafter Serve and please thee r In newness of 
 ' 
 
 r ' 
 
 51 Ps. 9. ' life/ To the honour and glory of thy name' ; Through * * "_^ h - 12 ' 
 * 6 Ho. 4. Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Se337o-r. 
 
 Then shall the Priest (or the Bishop, being present,) stand up, and turning himself 
 
 to the people, pronounce this absolution. 
 
 u See 17 d. A LMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father," who 9 Da. 9. 
 w 3 Ga. 22. -*- f hi g great mercy hath promised forgiveness of r 33 Job 27 
 
 sins" to all them that with hearty repentance and true 28 ; 
 '"s^Ps^?' ^" ttl turn unto h " n " Have mercy upon you* ; par- 30 Is - la 
 33 Is.'/. 24; don and deliver you from all your sins 3 '; confirm and "<?.$$: 1 ?J 
 33 Je. 8. strengthen you in all goodness 1 ; and bring you to ever- " _ ' 
 aa 6 Ro. 22. lasting life, 80 through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. See 303 t-z. 
 
 (251 .) Then shall the Priest say, 
 
 a 50 Is. 4 Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Christ 
 4 Lu. 22. saith" unto all that truly turn to him. 6 & i NC. 8,9; 
 
 c2iPe 4 /^OME unto me c all that travail and are heavy 85 Ps. 4,' 8; 
 
 V_y laden, and I will refresh you. rf St.Matth.xi. 28. 31 Je - 18 - 
 eSiiCo.19. s God loved the world," that he gave his only- d ^ z ^ ; 
 begotten Son, to the end that all that believe in him See 209 i-. 
 should not perish, but have everlasting life/ St.JohnfZQ Job. 31. 
 iii. 16. See 151 a,6. 
 
 g 2 i Th. 13. Hear also what Saint Paul saith. ? 
 
 8 Pr. 4, 4t This is a true saying,* and worthy of all men to be '* 6 He. 18 : 
 A. 1 i Jo 23 received,' that Christ Jesus came into the world to 
 m 8 Bo. 34- save sinners.-' 1 Tim. i. 1 5. Jf** J 
 
 7 He. 25. Hear also what Saint John saith." 
 
 rf!6 Le. 15, jf any man sm i we ii ave an Advocate with the 
 &c.w.9He. _, _, J T , . . . , j i ,i rfoJa.MC, 
 
 24. Father,"' Jesus Christ the righteoiis" ; and he is the i,rujoh./. 
 
 o 3 Ko. 25 ; propitiation for our sins. 1 St. John ii. 1 . 42. 
 
 1 i Jo. i. 7. After which the Priest shall proceed, saying, 
 
 q 25 Ps. 1 ; Lift up your hearts.* P 3 La. 41. 
 
 86 Ps 4 ' Answer. We lift them lip unto the Lord.' 3 . p _ 
 
 * 147 P. 1 Priest. Let us give thanks unto our Lord God/ 133 p s .l,^. 
 
 cf 8 Ne. C. Answer. It is meet and right so to do. s 
 
 Then shall the Priest turn to the Lord's Table, and say, 
 
 u 34 Ps. 1- T^ * s ver y m eet, right, and our bounden duty,' that t 33 Ps. 1. 
 
 71 Ps. i. 6.' _|_ we should at all times," and in all places," give 103 Ps. 22. 
 
 , 5 Ep. 20. not vord* [Holy thanks unto thee > L ^'"" H . ol y * 3 Col. 1.11. 
 Father] must be omit- Father,* Almighty, 17 Everlasting ~ 90 Ps 2 ; 
 V 15 Re. 3. ted on Trinity -Sunday. QQ^S 5 La. 19. 
 
 166
 
 THE COMMUNION. 
 
 Here shall follow the proper Preface, according to the time, if there be any specially 
 appointed : or else immediately shall follow, 
 
 (252.) rpHEREFORE with Angels and Archangels, and 
 
 "7!) P io* 7 ' w ^ a '^ ^ e com P an y f leaven," we laud and j 28 Be. ?.58; 
 2 Lu. 13.' magnify thy glorious name 6 ; evermore praising thee, 69 PS. 30. 
 See 8 c-h. and saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts, d ~ Pg 17 . 
 
 c 10 De. 14; heaven and earth are full of thy glory c : Glory be 83 Ps. 18; 
 2iiCh.m.C. d 92 p*. g . 
 
 PROPER PREFACES. 
 
 Upon CHRISTMAS-DAY, and seven days after. 
 
 BECAUSE thou didst give Jesus Christ thine only 
 Son to be born as at this time for us c ; who, by j t Lu . 35. 
 S*e32a4fc.^ ie operation of the holy Ghost/ was made very 
 
 man of the substance of the Virgin Mary his mother*; 
 
 o / ff\ l Vx 5 
 
 l SiiCo Z.21; and that without spot of sin, to make us clean from g ee Art. xv 
 lCol.21,22. a ii gin.t Therefore with Angels, r. '-/ 
 
 Upon EASTER-DAY, and seven days after. 
 
 "OUT chiefly are we bound to praise thee for the 
 
 k See 109 a. fi , . ,. ,. ,, r T m. A > 18 Mar. 6 
 
 Jt glorious resurrection of thy Son Jesus J 
 
 our I J r ^ : f r ' ie ^ s the very Paschal Lamb* which 13 Ac. 32. ' 
 was offered for us,' and hath taken away the sin of / 9 He./. 28. 
 o 26 Is. 19 ; the world'" ; who by his death hath destroyed death," n \ jj xi. 10; 
 ^ 4J h.j'19; and by his rising to life again hath restored to us 2 He. 14; 
 3 iPe 21? ; everlasting life." Therefore with Angels, c. Re ' 18 ' 
 
 Upon ASCENSION-DAY, and seven days after. 
 rpHROUGH thy most dearly beloved Son Jesus 
 q 21 Job. 14; J. Christ our Lord p ; who after his most glorious p See 45' ' 
 15 i Co. 7. resurrection manifestly appeared to all his Apostles, 9 
 
 and in their sight ascended up into heaven 1 " to pre- r 1 Ac. 9. 
 pare a place for us* ; that where he is, thither we 
 8 Ro. 17 ; might also ascend,' and reign with him in glory." * 17 Job. 24. 
 3 Col. 4. Therefore with Angels, c. 
 (253.) Upon WHIT-SUNDAY, and six days after. 
 
 T I THROUGH Jesus Christ our Lord ; according to 
 
 " ' ' ' ' _L whose most true promise, the holy Ghost came 
 
 down as at this time from heaven with a sudden great 
 
 c See 141 o. sound, as it had been a mighty wind, in the likeness 
 
 of fiery tongues, lighting upon the Apostles,* to teach ft Seel47o,4t. 
 5 A 42 *^ em ' an< * to ^ ea( ^ taem t a 'l truth* ; giving them 
 6 Ac. 4. ' both the gift of divers languages,* 1 and also boldness rf 12 i Co. 10, 
 
 with fervent zeal' constantly to preach the gospel ll - 
 fl K2; unto a H nations^; whereby we have been brought /17Ac.l6,&. 
 ''<> Is. 1-3 ; out of darkness and error into the clear light and true 28 Ac> ** 
 I Ep.'illi3; knowledge of thee, and of thy Son Jesus Christ/ 
 5iTb.4,5] Therefore with Angels, $c. 
 
 167
 
 THE COMMUNION. 
 
 Upon the Feast of TRINITT only. 
 "HO art one God, one Lord ; not one only per- 
 
 son, but three persons in one substance.* For hSce3Qf,$b. 
 tcf 12 Mat * nat which we believe of the glory of the Father, the 
 31, 32, ift 5 same we believe of the Son, and of the holy Ghost, 
 Jon. 23. without any difference or inequality.' Therefore with 
 
 Angels, Sfc. 
 
 After each of which Prefaces shall immediately be sung or said, 
 k ^38Job7. rHEREFORE with Angels and Archangels,-' 
 
 m 46 Ps. 11; -L with all the company of heaven,* we laud and 13 & 
 " 4 " magnify thy glorious? Name' ; evermore praising thee, 10.' 
 
 " ' and saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts," 1 
 o 4 Re. 11, neaven an( j eartn are f u ii 5f thy glory" : Glory be to 113 Ps. 2,3. 
 See 252 a-d. thee, O Lord most High. Amen. ngfl4Nu.21. 
 
 Tlien shall the Priest kneeling down at the Lord's Table, say in the name of all 
 them that shall receive the Communion this prayer following. 
 
 WE do not presume to come to this thy Table, p p 63 Ps.MO. 
 q ue. o; O merciful Lord, trusting in our own righte- f 9 Ne lg . 
 
 64 Is. 6. ousness,' but in thy manifold and great mercies/ We 5 Ps. 7. 
 s y> Ge 10 are no * wor thy so much as to gather up the crumbs , . T . fi * 
 15~Mat. 26*, under thy Table/ But thou art the same Lord, 10 R*';.i2J 
 27- whose property is always to have mercy' : Grant us 13 He. 8. 
 
 22Ex.z.27. therefore, gracious Lord," so to eat the flesh of thy u6 j oh47 63 
 dear Son Jesus Christ, and to drink his blood," that $1 j'oh. 10- 
 "iSPHe 25 ^ 6 ' our s ^ n ^ u ^ bodies may be made clean by his body,"* 14. 
 cf 14 Le.25, a nd our souls washed through his most precious blood,* x5 i p s 2 .7 ; 
 w8Mat.2,3. and that we may evermore dwell in him, and he in 13 Zee. 1 ; 
 y 3 Ep./. 17. us.y Amen. 
 
 When the Priest, standing before the Table, hath so ordered the Bread and Wine, 
 that he may with the more readiness and decency break the Bread before the 
 people, and take the Cup into his hands, he shall say the Prayer of Consecration, 
 asfolloweth. 
 
 (254.) A LMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who of 
 oll9Ps.l5G; -L\- thy tender mercy" didst give thine only Son 
 ILu. 78; Jesus Christ to suffer death upon the cross for our 53^14 jr. 
 * ' redemption*; who made there (by his one oblation of 3Ga.l3. 
 
 himself once offered' 1 ) a full, perfect, and sufficient 
 '""*' sacrifice, oblation, and satisfaction/ for the sins of the ^ 5 Ep. 2: 
 
 , T . . _ whole world 6 ; and did institute, and in his holy lOHe.14,18. 
 e 1 Jon. 1. 7 ; ,-, , 
 3 Joli. 17 ; Gospel command us to continue, a perpetual memory 
 
 4iTi. MO; of that his precious death, until his coming agau/;/ 14 Mar.22- 
 2 1 Jo. 1.2. Hear US) Q mej^ifu} Father, we most humbly be- 25 
 
 seech thee*" ; and grant that we receiving these thy 
 ec.J.'6. creatures of bread and wine, according to thy Son our 
 Saviour Jesus Christ's holy institution, in remem- 
 168
 
 THE COMMUNION. 
 
 brance of his death and passion, may be partakers of 
 his most blessed Body and Blood* : who, in the same h #5Ep.30. 
 41 Ps. 9. night that he was betrayed,' *took * Here the Priett 
 Bread; and, when he had given thanks, ^nto'hithZS?-'" 
 the brake it, and gave it to his dis- t And here to 
 ciples, saying, Take, eat, Jthis is my break the Bread : 
 Body which is given for you : Do I And here to lay 
 this in remembrance of me. Like- ''/* ^dupon all 
 
 c i i /-i *'" Bread. 
 wise after supper he <$took the Lup ; . _ 
 
 f j Here he '* tO iffA\T] m > 
 
 and, when he had given thanks/ he take the Cup into J * 
 gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all *** hand .- 
 
 *26Mat.27. of this*; for ||this is my Blood of the J] And here to lay 
 
 T. T mi I.- L * v. j x- l hit hand upon etc- I 22 Lu.20. 
 
 New Testament, which is shed for you' P( , ve uei(beitcha~ 
 and for many for the remission of lice <-r Flagon) in 
 
 m 26Mat.2?; ,; n<8 i . T\ n f u: B n f t vp ,uii Hrinlr which there is any 
 1 i Job. 1.1. ? ms ' ** 3 "* 3S Ott 5 s y e Sna11 lnl Wine to be come- 
 
 it, in remembrance of me." Amen, crated. nS120fc-n. 
 
 Then shall the Minister first receive the Communion in both kinds himself, and then 
 proceed to deliver tlte same to the Bishops, Priestt, and Deacons, in like manner, 
 (if any be present) and after that to the people also in order, into their hands, 
 all meekly kneeling. And, when he delivereth the Bread to any one, he 
 shall say, 
 
 rpHE Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was 
 o 1 Ga. 4. -L given for thee, preserve thy body and soul unto 
 
 everlasting life.** Take and eat this in remembrance p3CoU.3,i. 
 that Christ died for thee, and feed on him in thy 
 i] 9iiCo. 15. heart by faith with thanksgiving.* 
 
 And the Minister that delivereth the Cup to any one shall say, 
 
 fTlHE Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was 
 
 s 5iTh m 23- -^- s ' ie( ^ ^ or tnee > r preserve thy body and soul unto r 19 Job. 31. 
 Jude'f.l. ' everlasting life.* Drink this in remembrance that 
 
 Christ's Blood was shed for thee, and be thankful.' t i col. 12. 
 If the consecrated Bread or Wine be all spent before all have communicated, the 
 Priest is to consecrate more according to the Form before prescribed ; beginning 
 at Our Saviour Christ in the same night, SfC. for the blessing of the Bread ; 
 and at Likewise after Supper, $c. for the blessing of the Cup. 
 When all have communicated, the Minister shall return to the Lord's Table, and 
 reverently place upon it what remaineth of the cotuecrated Elements, covering 
 the same with a fair linen cloth. 
 Then shall the Priest say the Lord's Prayer, the people repeating after him every 
 
 Petition. 
 
 (255.) /"\UR Father" which art in heaven, Hallowed be 6^5 He. 12, 
 a 8 Ro. 1. 29; VJ thy Name.* Thy kingdom come. Thy will d ^,3^ 
 rfl4De._/l ^ e d ne * n eart h A S i* * s * n heaven. Give us this 3 i Ti. 4.' 
 ic 9 Ro. k' day our daily bread.' And forgive us our trespasses,/ 1 i jo.7. 
 c29Mat - 29> As we forgive them that trespass against us/ And h 16 Job. 33. 
 2- lead us not into temptation* ; But deliver us from j 10 Job. 29, 
 
 u^Re 40 !'! 6 ' evil * : For thine is the kingdonV The power,-' and 30< _ 
 * 11 Ro. 30. the glory,* For ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 169
 
 O 
 
 THE COMMUNION. 
 
 After shall be said as followeth. 
 LORD and heavenly Father, we thy humble 
 servants entirely desire thy fatherly goodness J33De./.ii; 
 mercifully to accept this our sacrifice of praise and ifa'p 3 *!'^' 
 thanksgiving' ; most humbly beseeching thee to grant, 2 i Pe. m.sl 
 m 23 Je. 1. 6; that by the merits" 1 and death of thy Son Jesus Christ, #1 Mal.12, 
 cf lo'lDe^s' an< * through faith in his blood," we and all thy whole See 401 . 
 ta5MaU.n! Church may obtain remission of our sins," and all n 3 Ko - 25> 
 1 ED 7 other benefits of his passion.** And here we offer and p 5 He. 9. 
 
 present unto thee, O Lord, ourselves, our souls and 
 ? i 5 pj Co 'an' bodies, 9 to be a reasonable, holy, and lively sacrifice 
 
 ' ' unto thee r ; humbly beseeching thee, that all we who r See ~3j-n. 
 f 33 De. 23 ; are partakers of this holy Communion, may be ful- 
 34 Ez' *>6 ^^ e ^ with thy grace and heavenly benediction/ And 
 3 Ep. 1. 19! although we be unworthy, through our manifold sins, 
 
 to offer unto thee any sacrifice,' yet we beseech thee * 15 La. 19 ; 
 u 130 Ps 3- to accept this our bounden duty and service; not -^ ' 
 143 Ps. 2; weighing our merits, but pardoning our offences," 
 43 Is. 25. through Jesus Christ our Lord" ; by whom, and with " l.Ep. l. 6; 
 whom, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, all honour rf^^'sB 
 and glory be unto thee, O Father Almighty, world 
 w 3 Ep. 21. without end. Amen." 
 
 (256.) Or this - 
 
 a 10 Re./.6; A LMIGHTY and everliving God, we mostheart- 
 15 Re. i.7. JT\_ -jly thank thee, for that thou dost vouchsafe to J22ps2525- 
 < 36 Ps 8 f ee( l us/ who have duly received these holy myste- 107 Ps. 8, 9; 
 63 Ps. 5 ; ' ries, with the spiritual food of the most precious Body iU. 1 rus' 
 3 He 3 f 'l4 an ^ ^& of thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ ; and i LU./ 53.' 
 
 ,/ ' dost assure"* us thereby of thy favour and goodness 
 c 63 Is. 7. towards us' ; and that we are very members incor- <* 2 i Co. 5. 
 g lEp.2223. P ora te in the mystical body of thy Son/ which is the/1 5 Job./5; 
 blessed company of all faithful people^ ; and are also 5 Ep. ^. 23. 
 1 3 1 HV' 2 " ; ' ie i rs * through hope' of thy everlasting kingdom,- 7 by h $ Ro. 17. 
 the merits of the most precious death and passion of j 145 Ps. 13; 
 *lCol.20-22. thy dear Son.* And we most humbly beseech thee, | Tit. 7; 
 
 138 P 8- ^ heavenly Father, so to assist us with thy grace,' '.*' ' " 
 1 Pb. 5/6.' that we may continue in that holy fellowship," 1 and 4 p'b.13 ' 
 do all such good works as thou hast prepared for us n 43 Is. 21; 
 to walk in" ; through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom | Ep. 10 ; 
 with thee and the holy Ghost, be all honour and 
 o 16 Ro. 27. glory, world without end." Amen. 
 
 (257.) Then shall be said or sung, 
 
 a 57P*- 5 > /"^ LORY be to God on high," and in earth peace, * 2 ^'1 A ' 
 c 44 Ps. 8; ^--^ good will towards men.* We praise thee, c we a 63 Ps.4.' 
 61 Ps. 8. bless thee,"* we worship thee, e we glorify thee/ we / 70 Ps. 4 ; 
 e 11 Ke 17 Si ye thanks to thee for thy great glory/ O Lord God, jg s ' 5 ' ' 
 t 4 Ep. C. heavenly King,* God the Father Almighty.' h 4 Da. 37. 
 
 170
 
 THE COMMUNION. 
 
 *gflL.4, & O Lord, the only-begotten Son Jesu Christ- 7 " ; Oj Seellf. 
 16Le.21.22, Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that 
 " ' takest away the sins of the world,* have mercy upon 
 
 us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world,' *38 Is- '-H; 
 
 have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the L ' ' 
 
 m 65 Ps. 2. sins of the world, receive our prayer."' Thou that n lEze.26-28 ; 
 
 sittest at the right hand of God the Father, have IS Mar. 19: 
 
 2 IS*. 2; mercy upon us." 7 Ac. 55-60. 
 
 12 18%. ; For thou onl > r art hol >"' 5 thou onl >" art the Lord* 5 ^J 6 Ps - V : 
 q 14 Zee. 9 ; thou only, O Christ, with the holy Ghost, art most ' *" ' ' 
 
 81TU5/18! high in the glory of God the Father.' Amen. 
 Then the Priest (or Bishop if lie be present) shall let them depart with this Blessing. 
 *3Ep. 19. n^HE peace of God, r which passeth all under- l3UCn./.H. 
 
 . -*- standing/ keep your hearts and minds' in the f " P ' 
 u 5 1 Pe. 14;, j i r /- j j r i_- o T < 4 Ph. 7; 
 
 Jude 81. knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus 3 xh. 5. 
 
 Christ our Lord" : and the blessing of God Almighty," 134 Ps. 3; 
 f 3- the Father> the Son? and the holy Ghostj kg amongst 10 Pr. 22. 
 
 13 UCo.14. you and remain with you always. 1 " Amen. S290 t. 
 
 Collects to be said after the Offertory, when there is no Communion, every such day 
 one or more ; and the same may be said also, as often as occasion, shall serve, 
 after the Collects either of Morning or Evening Prayer, Communion, or Litany, 
 by the discretion of the Minister. 
 
 (258.) A SSIST us mercifully, O Lord, in these our sup- 
 a 30 Ps. 10. x\. plications and prayers," and dispose the way of $ 119 PS. 33; 
 thy servants .towards the attainment of everlasting 42 Is. 16 ; 
 salvation* ; that, among all the changes and chances rfig Xc 14. 
 ' 
 
 this mortal life/ they may ever be defended by 
 
 -- * ) , . iitiJi i-r " OO.A. 
 
 4 Ja. 14. tny most gracious and ready help, through Jesus 145 PS. 5. 
 Christ our Lord. Amen. gf7isk-12. 
 
 O ALMIGHTY Lord, and everlasting God, 
 vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to direct,' sanctify, ^ 
 and govern* both our hearts and bodies, in the ways 
 
 of th >" laws > and in the works of thv commandments*; * " fl P-32. 
 that through thy most mighty protection,' both here j 31 Ps. 1 ; 
 ' 118 Pa i V an ^ e ^er, we may be preserved in body and souV I 2 - ?'?-', 8 ' 
 through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. 
 
 k 13 M 1 19 (~^ ^-^T, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that the i 119 pg. 34; 
 
 &C. * ' ^J words, which we have heard this day with onr 4 Pr. 4 ; 
 
 10 Ho. 17. outward ears, 4 may through thy grace be so grafted ' ixj, 1 ^-' 
 
 gl Lu.31, i nwarc iiy i n our hearts,' that they may bring forth in 2 U Th. 15. 
 m IT Ps. 4 ; us tne fru't f 8^ living, 1 * to the honour and praise 8ee 14 ' 
 
 7MaulG,4t. of thy name," through Jesus Christ our Lord. n 1 Phi 11 - 
 o 33 Ex. 14, Amen - 
 
 31 ie J T>REVENT us," O Lord, in all our doings* with p 37 P*. 5. 
 q 30 Ps 10. '-*- * n y most gracious favour, 7 and further us with r 77 p, jj. 
 * 10 Je. 23. thy continual help/ that in all our works begun,* 41 is. 13. ' 
 
 171
 
 THE COMMUNION. 
 
 90Ps.m.l7; continued* and ended in thee," we may glorify thy t 78Ps./53. 
 
 138 Ps. 8. holy Name, and finally by thy mercy" obtain ever- 2 Ep. 9. 
 
 w 2iTh. 12. lasting life," through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. g gg 333 n . f< 
 
 a ^ jfb 9 /?4 A LMIGHTY God ' the fountain of all wisdom," 
 38 Job 36 ' -^* l - W ' 1Q ^newest our necessities before we ask, 6 and b 38 Ps. 9 ; 
 8 Pr. 14. our ignorance in asking ; We beseech thee to have ^ ^037^' 
 c^Ro\n Z 26 com P ass i n upon our infirmities'* ; and those things, d 103 p s J 3 
 fifllLiu.!.' which for our unworthiness we dare not, 6 and for our 14; 
 e 77 Ps. 9,10; blindness we cannot ask/ vouchsafe to give us? for 
 /OS Is. 15; the worthiness of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord.* 
 3 Ep. 20. Amen. 4 He. 15. ' 
 
 A LMIGHTY God, who hast promised to hear the 
 i Seell3a-d. _T\_ petitions of them that ask in thy Son's name* ; 
 
 We beseech thee mercifully to incline thine ears- 7 to i 17 P S - c - 
 * 30 Is -l9 ; us that have made now our prayers and supplications 1 11 Mar. 23, 
 05 Is! 24. unto thee* ; and grant that those things which we ^ 
 
 have faithfully asked' according to thy will," 1 may 
 m See 169 r. e ff ec t ua lly be obtained, to the relief of our necessity," 
 o 38 Is. 20. and to the setting forth of thy glory," through Jesus ie. 
 Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 Upon the Sundays and other Holy-days (if there be no Communion) shall be said all 
 that is appointed at the Communion, until the end of the general Prayer For 
 the whole state of Christ's Church militant here in earth together with one 
 or more of these Collects last before rehearsed, concluding with the Blessing. 
 
 And there shall be no celebration of the Lord's Supper, except there be a convenient 
 number to communicate with the Priest, according to his discretion. 
 
 And if there be not above twenty persons in the Parish of discretion to receive the 
 Communion; yet there shall be no Communion, except four (or three at the least) 
 communicate with the Priest. 
 
 And in Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, and Colleges, where tJtere are many 
 Priests and Deacons, they shall all receive the Communion with the Priest every 
 Sunday at the least, except they have a reasonable cause to the contrary. 
 
 And to take away all occasion of dissension, and superstition, which any person hath 
 or might have concerning the Bread and JVtne, it shall suffice that the Bread be 
 such as is usual to be eaten ; but the best and purest Wheat Bread that conve- 
 niently may be gotten. 
 
 And if ^ any of the Bread and Wine remain unconsecrated, the Curate shall have it to 
 his own use : but if any remain of that which was consecrated, it shall not be 
 carried out of the Church, but the Priest and such other of the Communicants 
 as he shall then call unto him, shall, immediately after the Blessing, reverently 
 eat and drink the same. 
 
 The Bread and Wine for the Communion shall be provided by the Curate and the 
 Church-wardens at the charges of the Parish. 
 
 And note, that every Parishioner shall communicate at the least three times in the. 
 year, of which Easter to be one. And yearly at Easter every Parishioner shall 
 reckon with the Parson, Vicar, or Curate, or his or their Deputy or Deputies ; 
 and pay to them or him all Ecclesiastical Duties, accustomably due, then and at 
 that time to be paid. 
 
 172
 
 THE COMMUNION. 
 
 After the Divine Service ended, the money given at the Offertory shall be disposed of 
 to such pious and charitable uses, as the Minister and Church-wardens shall 
 think fit. Wherein if they disagree, it shall be disposed of as the Ordinary 
 shall appoint. 
 
 i See Arts. WHEREAS it is ordained' in this Office for the 
 Xlv ' Administration of the Lord's Supper, that the Com- 
 municants should receive the same kneeling ; (which 
 order is well meant, for a signification of our hum- 
 ble and grateful acknowledgement of the benefits of 
 Christ therein given to all worthy receivers, and 
 for the avoiding of such profanation and disorder r r 14 i Co. 40. 
 in the holy Communion, as might otherwise ensue;) 
 yet, lest the same kneeling should by any persons, 
 either out of ignorance and infirmity, or out of 
 malice and obstinacy, be misconstrued and de- 
 praved ; It is here declared, that thereby no ado- 
 ration is intended, or ought to be done, either unto 
 the Sacramental Bread or Wine, there bodily re- 
 ceived, or unto any Corporal Presence of Christ's 
 natural Flesh and Blood. For the Sacramental 
 Bread and Wine remain still in their very natural 
 substances, and therefore may not be adored ; (for 
 that were Idolatry, to be abhorred of all faithful 
 Christians ;) and the natural Body and Blood of our 
 Saviour Christ are in Heaven, and not here ; it 
 being against the truth of Christ's natural Body to g Sw ^rts iv 
 be at one time in more places than one.* & xxviii. ' 
 
 173
 
 
 THE MINISTRATION OF 
 
 PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS 
 
 TO BE USED IN THE CHURCH. 
 
 The people are to be admonished, that it is most convenient that Baptism should 
 not be administered but upon Sundays, and other Holy-days, when the most 
 number of people come together ; as well for that the Congregation there pre- 
 sent may testify the receiving of them that be newly baptized into the number 
 of Christ's Church ; as also because in the Baptism of Infants every man pre- 
 sent may be put in remembrance of his own profession made to God in his 
 Baptism. For which cause also it is expedient that Baptism be ministered in 
 the vulgar tongue. Nevertheless, (if necessity so require) Children may be 
 baptized upon any other day. 
 
 And note, that there shall be for every Male-child to be baptized two Godfathers 
 and one Godmother; and for every Female, one Godfather and two God- 
 mothers. 
 
 When there are Children to be baptized, the Parents shall give knowledge thereof 
 over night, or in the morning before the beginning of Morning Prayer, to the 
 Curate. And then the Godfathers and Godmothers, and. the people with the 
 Children, must be ready at the Font, either immediately after the last Lesson 
 at Morning Prayer, or else immediately after the last Lesson at Evening 
 Prayer, as the Curate by his discretion shall appoint. And the Priest coming 
 to the Font, (which is then to be filled with pure water) and standing there, 
 shall say, 
 
 (260.) TTATH this Child been already baptized, or 
 a 4 Ep. 4, 5. XI n o a ? 
 
 If they answer No ; Then shall the Priest proceed asfolloweth. 
 
 DEARLY beloved, forasmuch as all men are con- 
 ceived and born in sin* ; and that our Saviour s -^p \^' ! 
 Christ saith, None can enter into the kingdom of God, 5 R .12.' 
 
 .. 
 
 e ^F^T2 14' exce pt ^ e be regenerate and born anew of water and d 3 j h. 5. 
 & e . '' ' of the holy Ghost''; I beseech you to call upon GodyiQBo. Z.12; 
 8 Be. 3, 4. the Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ,* that of 2 Ep. 4,' 7.' 
 g I ii Pe. 4. his bounteous mercy-^ he will grant to this Child that A 1 EC. 15; 
 thing* which by nature he cannot have* ; that he may * Joh> ** 
 i WAc^.b. be baptized with water* and the holy Ghost,-' and >' 12 J Co - 13 - 
 received into Christ's holy Church,* and be made a * ** Job -i. 19. 
 ft 12 He. 23. n ve iy member o f the same.' SeeZUa-k. 
 
 Then shall the Priest say, 
 
 Let us pray. 
 
 ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who of thy 
 "7 Ge?23. -^J^- great mercy didst save Noah and his family in 
 the ark from perishing by water" 1 ; and also didst safely 
 1 ^?Q 20 { 2 o' l ea< i tne children of Israel thy people through the Red 
 
 ' Sea," figuring thereby thy holy Baptism" ; and by the n s Ne j j ~ ' 
 <751 Ps. 2,7; Baptism of thy well-beloved Son Jesus Christ, in the 
 m'olfio- river Jordan / diclst sanctify water to the mystical i>3MaU3,&. 
 22 Ac. 16. ' washing away of sin 9 ; We beseech thee, 1 ' for thine r 5 Ja. 1. 16. 
 
 174 -
 
 PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 s9 Da. I. 18. * 17Mat fl5 
 
 6 i Co. 11. infinite mercies,* that thou wilt mercifully look upon r g5 p g 3. 
 w ' Ge - 1 ' / -^- this Child' ; wash him and sanctify him with the holy 13 Is. ii; ' 
 ' 
 
 23. ' '' Ghost" ; that he being delivered from thy wrath," may 
 j/5 Job 6, 7: be received into the ark of Christ's Church 70 ; and 5R .'9 ; ' 
 16 oh. m. ^ing s t e dfast m f a ith, joyful through hope, and rooted 5 A- 9 ' 
 cf 7 Ge. 18. in charity,* may so pass the waves of this troublesome ^13 ico. 13- 
 aal Be. 14, worldly that finally he may come to the land of ever- 3 Ep. 17. 
 
 ' _ lasting life, 1 there to reign with thee world without 'jjfl*^ Jjj' 
 See 274 1-:. end,"" through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. I6,18,il07 
 
 (2fil.) ALMIGHTY and immortal God, the aid of all I 3 s. 23-30. 
 a 40 Ps. 17 ; -^J^- that need," the helper of all that flee to thee for ^l 8 ^ 1 - ii 
 9 2 H Ps 'i 2 ' succour,* the life of them that believe,' and the resur- 29 
 c3 Job 3G rec tion of the dead'' ; \Ve call upon thee for this In- 115P8.9-11. 
 ' ' ' fant, f that he, coming to thy holy Baptism, may d H Job. 25, 
 
 ' receive remission of his sins by spiritual regeneration.-^ . ' 
 gefl i Sa.28. Receive him, g O Lord, as thou hast promised by thy 2 Coll 13.' 
 1 3 i Ki. l. 5; well-beloved Son, saying,* Ask, and ye shall have 1 ; / t 7Mat7-ll; 
 21 Mat 22. seek, and ye shall find-' ; knock, and it shall be opened H ^ u - 9-H- 
 k 6 it Co. 2. unto you* : So give now unto us that ask ; let us that-? 2 ^ ^ e - ^- 
 seek find; open the gate unto us that knock'; that J69Ps.32,36; 
 this Infant may enjoy the everlasting benediction of s '-'' * 
 w^lJoh.33, thy heavenly washing,"' and may come to the eternal n 2 j Jo 35. 
 icl3Joh.t.. iji n gd om w lii c h thou hast promised by Christ our Lord." 
 
 Then sJiall the people stand up, and the Priest shall say, 
 
 o 1 Mar. 1. Hear the words of the Gospel," written by St. Mark, p 19 Mat.13- 
 in the tenth Chapter, at the thirteenth Verse.' - 1 '' 17 
 *2?HCh r iS r T HEY broaght young children' to Christ, that he 
 &2Joello! -*- should touch them 1 " ; and his disciples rebuked* r ? L "- 19 - 
 20 M t 31- ^ lose ^ iat brought them. But when Jesus saw it, he 
 ll Mat. la, was much displeased,' and said unto them, Snffer[the] 1 3 Mar 5 
 16. little children" to come unto me, and forbid them 
 
 1" G 7 &. not " ' * r ^ suc ^ ^ s ^ ie ki n od m of God." Verily I say 9 L U y. 50. 
 7 i'co. 14. un *o yo"> Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of 
 
 ,_ 1n . God as a little child, he shall not enter therein.* And *HMat.r.25. 
 .'17Ge.lO,4t. , ... .i_ 
 
 he took them \ip in his arms, put his hands upon them, ox> 6 oi m 
 V 28 De./. 4. and biased them.!' 
 
 After tlie Gospel is read, the Minister shall make this brief Exhortation upon 
 the words of the Gospel. 
 
 (262.) "DELOVED, ye hear in this Gospel the words of 
 
 -* our Saviour Christ, that he commanded the chil- 
 
 a23 Mat 13- ^ retl * "* e brought unto him ; how he blamed those 
 
 11 Lu. 52. ' that would have kept them from him"; how he ex- 
 
 horteth all men to follow their innocency.* Ye per- &16Ko.U9; 
 ^24L 50 ce ' ve h w by his outward gesture and deed c he de- ^* ' Co- >. 
 ' clared his good will toward them; for he embraced 
 them in his arms, he laid his hands upon them, and 
 175
 
 PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 blessed them. Doubt ye not therefore, but earnestly 
 believe,^ that lie will likewise favourably receive this & 9 Mar- 23; 
 present Infant; that he will embrace him with the \\. T '^~ 
 c3 3De. 27; arms of his mercy e ; that he will give unto him the 2i'Ti. 8; 
 a ' ' blessing of eternal life/ and make him partaker of his J Ja - - 
 everlasting kingdom. Wherefore we being thus per- 
 suaded of the good will oour heavenly Father towards / 6 Ho. /. 23. 
 g 29 De. I. this Infant,^ declared by his Son Jesus Christ ; and 
 18* Mat 2 nothing doubting but that he favourably alloweth this 
 &c. 14. ' charitable work of our's* in bringing this Infant to 1l 
 #11 Ho. 1. jjg j 10 jy 3} a pti sm ; let us faithfully and devoutly give 
 
 thanks unto him, and say, 
 ft 41 Ps. 13. ALMIGHTY and everlasting God,* heavenly 
 
 m8iiCo9 . X. Father, we give thee humble thanks, that 
 1 CoL 1.6. ' thou nast vouchsafed to call us' to the knowledge of 9 Ro/23,24. 
 thy grace, and faith in thee": Increase this know- n liCo.4,&. 
 o2Col.m.2,3. ledge," and confirm this faith in us evermore.** Give piape./.g 
 thy holy Spirit to this Infant,* that he may be born See 270 o. ' 
 again,*" and be made an heir of everlasting salvation*; r 3 Tit. 5. 
 q 44 Is. 3, 4. ^^h our L ord j esus Christ, who liveth and 1 1 Lu. 33. 
 26 Ac. 1. 18; re ig net h' with thee and the Holy Spirit, now and for s 26 a 
 8Ro. 17. 'ever. Amen. 
 
 Then shall the Priest speak unto the Godfathers and Godmothers on this wise. 
 T\ EARLY beloved, ye have brought this Child 
 
 -L' here to be baptized," ye have prayed that our 
 r , T .-,, .,' ii , F x r 
 
 Lord Jesus Ohnst would vouchsafe to receive him, 
 
 c 1 Tit. 2. to release him of his sins, to sanctify him with the 
 c 23 Nu. 19; holy Ghost,* to give him the kingdom of heaven, and b li Pe.m.2. 
 ?Be. 9 ; everlasting life. Ye have heard also that our Lord 
 100 Ps.' 5;' Je sus Christ hath promised in his Gospel to grant all 
 11 Ro. 29; these things that ye have prayed for d : which promise <2 14Joh.l3; 
 
 2 " Ti h 'l3 ^ e ^ or ^' s P ar * w ^'^ mos t surely keep and perform. 6 
 
 Wherefore after this promise made by Christ, this 
 #5De.27-29. Infant must also faithfully for his part/ promise*-^ 7 
 i 8 Job. 44 ; by you that are his sureties, (until he come of age to ^ 2 - A Ti 26 
 
 3 i Jo. 8-10. take it upon himself ) that he will renounce* the devil 
 
 fc>a\r,* on an d a ll his works,' and constantly believe God's holy . , 
 .i8 aiai..iu. . ' * t ' j 5i Jo. 5. 
 
 word/ and obediently keep his commandments. 
 
 I demand therefore, 
 
 jOST thou, in the name of this Child, renounce 
 
 the devil and all his works, the vain pomp and ^5 j s joJS ; 
 7<>Tit 12 f the world/ with all covetous desires of the 71 Co./. 31*. 
 
 same," 1 and the carnal desires of the flesh," so that thou 
 wilt not follow nor be led by them ? 5GaJ 
 
 o2iiTU.19. Ansioer. I renounce them all." 
 
 176 
 
 D'
 
 PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 (2C4.) Minister. 
 
 a 10 Lu.1.22; "TVOST thou believe in God the Father Almighty, 
 1/Joh 7% -"-^ Maker of heaven and earth 6 ? 1 38 Job 4 : 
 
 4 ii Co. 6. And in Jesus Chrtst c his only begotten Son d our 102 Ps - 25; 
 eSJoh. 18; Lord c ? And that he was conceived by the holy /A*',*^ 
 17 Job. 3.' Ghost; born of the Virgin Mary^ ; that he suffered 34,49. 
 e 2 Lu. 11 ; under Pontius Pilate/ was crucified, dead, and 8 Ac. 37. 
 13 Job. 13. buried*; that he went down into hell, and also did/7 Is. 14; 
 g 20 Matl9. rise again the third day' ; that he ascended into hea- jj^je 6 .^ . 
 i Lu. 22; yen,- 7 ' and sitteth at the right hand of God the Father 13 Mat. 55. 
 2 ii Ii. 8. Almighty* ; and from thence shall come again at the h 6 Ho. 4 ; 
 ft 3 Col. 1; en d of the world, to judge the quick and the dead' ? 2 Co1 - 12 - 
 He. 3,13. And dost thou bel i eve j n the holy Ghost"; the' 9 He - 24< 
 " l $ij l }'ll' hol y Catholick Church"; the Communion of Saints"; l9 He.27. 
 
 ' the remission of sins? ; the resurrection of the flesh' ; "i^job! 8 >5j 
 o 16 Ps. 3. and ev erlasting life after death r ? P 3iJ 5 
 
 q 26 Is. 19. Answer. All this I stedfastly believe.* r 1 ' Pe 4 
 
 t 9 Mar. 24. Minister. 
 
 ILT thou be baptized in this faith? Se271o-. 
 
 Answer. That is my desire.' /16Ac.31-33, 
 
 Minister. 
 
 "ILT thou then obediently keep God's holy will 
 and commandments, and walk in the same all 
 119 L Ps - 4- the days of thy life ? 
 
 D. O*. O-TJ T *i w 
 
 115. Answer. I will.* 
 
 Priest say, 
 
 O MERCIFUL God, grant that the old Adam in 
 this Child may be so buried, that the new man 
 
 "s'RcTb''-' ma y ^ e raised up in him." Amen. b 6 Ro jj. 
 
 5 ii Co. n. Grant that all carnal affections may die in him, b 5 Ga. 24. 
 
 and that all things belonging to the Spirit may liv% 
 c 7 Ro - 5 ' 6 " and grow in Wm? ^m^. ^^5 
 
 8 Bo. 37 ; Grant that he may have power and strength'* to 3 Ep. 16.' 
 15 i Co. 57. have victory, and to triumph,' against the devil,-'" the 
 
 world/ and the flesh.* Amen. 
 ' 
 
 IQ . . 
 
 g 5 1 Jo. 4,19. ' . .. , . .. 12 Be. 9,11. 
 
 Grant that whosoever is here dedicated to thee* by 
 
 igf 13 Ex. 2, our office and ministry-* may also be endued with h 7Ro.21,/. 
 u: 12 He./. ji eav enly virtues,* and everlastingly rewarded,' through 25 - 
 
 thy mercy, O blessed Lord God, who dost live and^4jc . 1. 
 A 1 ii Pe. 3. govern all things," world without end. Amen. 
 
 ALMIGHTY everliving God, whose most dearly 1 3 Col 24 ; 
 m 5 Ro. 17. J\_ beloved Son" Jesus Christ, for the forgiveness of 2 ' Re ' 1:t> 
 <?3Ro f. 3 our sins, p did shed out of his most precious side both 421^ 5. 
 " water and blood,' and gave commandment to his dis- See 270r. 
 <7 Stt\T t q,VL ciples, that they should go teach all nations, 1 " and bap- j E _ 
 
 tize them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and 
 Se256J-. of the holy Ghost*; Regard, we beseech thee, the sup- r66Is. 1^ 
 
 177 N
 
 PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 plications of thy congregation' ; sanctify this water to < ig Mat. 19, 
 cf 5iiKi.lO t' ie mystical washing away of sin* : and grant that this 20 - 
 & c - Child now to be baptized therein, may receive the 
 
 fulness of thy grace," and ever remain" in the number 
 u>14Ac.w. . ,. , . .,/ . ... . T . 
 
 22. of thy faithlul and elect children/ through Jesus _ 
 
 See 2G6r,v. Christ our Lord. Amen. See279a-ut 
 
 Then the Priest shall take the Child into his hands, and shall say to the 
 (266.) Godfathers and Godmothers, 
 
 a 2 1 Ge. 3, 4; Name this Child. 
 
 12 ii Sa. 2o. 
 And then naming it after them (if they shall certify him that the Child may well 
 
 endure it) he shall dip it in the water [3 Joh. 23.] discreetly and warily, saying, 
 
 "TVT * ba P tize thee In the Name 6 of the Father/ and & . 6 ,*f n - 2? ; 
 ll of the Son, d and of the holy Ghost/ Arneu. Jfglblio. 
 
 d 8 Ac. 16 ; 19 Ac. 5. e 3 Mat. 16. See 269a, b. 
 But if they certify that the Child is weak, it shall suffice to pour Water upon it, 
 [cf 8 Nu. 7.] saying the foresaid words, 
 
 I baptize thee In the Name of the Father, and 
 of the Son, and of the holy Ghost. Amen. 
 
 Then the Priest shall say, 
 
 TX7"E receive this Child into the congregation of /77 Ps. 20; 
 
 ggf4Ro/.ll. Christ's flock/* and do sign * Here the Priest frAn-p S g\n. 
 
 tliCo.23,24: him with the Slgn ? of the Cross, in thall make a Cross H9 Ps 46- 
 
 2 i Co. 2. ' token that hereafter he shall not be ^ on . a>e Child's fore. l Ro ./ 16 ] 
 
 *9i Co.;. 26; ashamed to confess* the faith of jf^iGt^ll. 
 
 ' ' Christ crucified,* and manfully- 7 to fight* under his 1 2 He ^ 10 ^ 
 
 m 6 Ho. 12. banner,' against sin, m the world," and the devil" ; and n 4 Ja '. 4, 
 
 o6Ep.lo,4'c. to continue Christ's faithful soldier* and servant 9 unto p 2 u Ti. 3-5. 
 
 q 7 i Co. 22. his life's end/ Amen. r 6 i Ti. 14. 
 
 Then shall the Priest say, 
 
 SEEING now, dearly beloved brethren, that this 
 1 1 jre. M. Child is regenerate* and grafted' into the body < 92 Ps. 13. 
 
 of Christ's Church, let us give thanks unto Almighty 2 Col. 6, 7; 
 ulOSP? l &. ^* 0( 1 f r these benefits" ; and with one accord make our 1 Th. 11, 
 107 Ps. 21, prayers unto him, that this Child may lead the rest of ' _ 
 ^ his life according to this beginning." SeeZ]2a-m. 
 
 (267.) Then shall be said, all kneeling; 
 
 8R .14-16; C^UR Father" which art in heaven, 4 Hallowed be illLu - 13 - 
 I?a.'l7, ? 18 ^y Name.' Thy kingdom come. d Thy will be d ^^^\l: 
 
 cl6Job./.14. ^ one ' i Q earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day &'i5ic .50,' 
 4iTh. 3. our daily bread/ And forgive us our trespasses, As utSRo. 5- 
 g 5 Ga. 22. we f r Si ve them that trespass against us/ And lead 
 c/ 7 Ac. /. us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil.'* fs^ieiotu 
 55, m. 60. ^ m en. i. u. 
 
 Then shall the Priest say, * 59 Is.U9 ; 
 
 n07Ps.l,4t. TJI7"E yield thee hearty thanks/ most merciful Fa- !(ji^ 
 111 Ps. 1. YY ther, that it hath pleased thee to regenerate ' 
 
 178 SeeZlQa-J.
 
 PUBLICK BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 this Infant with thy holy Spirit,- 7 to receive him for_/gfiLu.M5. 
 k 9 Ro. l. 26. thine own Child by adoption,* and to incorporate Mm 
 
 into thy holy Church.' And humbly we beseech thee 7 13 ' "' 
 m 2iPe 24 * o rdn t> fh&t he being dead unto sin, and living unto 
 ' righteousness, and being buried with Christ in his 
 
 death," may crucify the old man, and utterly abolish n e 4 ' 
 2 ii Ti li tne wn l e body of sin ; and that, as lie is made par- _ 
 
 taker of the death of thy Son, he may also be partaker p ^ co. 1. 
 of his resurrection'' ; so that finally with the residue' 
 9 l^ s -/- 9 ; of thy holy Church, he may be an inheritor of thine nn A 3 
 ' everlasting kingdom, r through Christ our Lord. Amen. 6 Ro. 22. 
 Then, all standing up, the Priest shall say to the Godfathers and Godmothers 
 
 this Exhortation following. , J \ 
 
 (268 ) T^ORASMUCH as this Child hath promised by you 
 J- his sureties to renounce the devil and all his 
 24Jo8.z.l5. works, to believe in God, and to serve him" ; ye must 
 remember that it is your parts and duties to see that 
 e26De.l6,17. this Infant be taught,* so soon as he shall be abhf to . . _ , g 
 learn, what a solemn vow, promise, and profession, he 4 De. 9, 10; 
 e 10 Ro. 17. i M th here made by you. c And that he may know these H De. 19. 
 things the better/ ye shall call upon him to hear Ser- d ?1 De. 12, 
 g 14 i Co. 9, mons 1 " ; and chiefly ye shall provide, that he may learn f2 oT> 40 
 ' * fcp the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Command- ( ' 
 
 ments/ in the vulgar tongue/ and all other tilings 2 i Ti.4.' 
 1 13 Ac. 39. which a Christian ought to know* and believe' to his_;2Pr. 10,11; 
 soul's health-' ; and that this Child may be virtuously 11 Pr- 9 ; 
 brought up to lead a godly and Christian life* ; remem- y, j^' 2 '. ' 
 bering always that Baptism doth represent unto us our . .^3^. 5 
 _ . profession'; which is, to follow the example of our &iTit. io! 
 Saviour Christ, 7 " and to be made like unto him" ; that, n RO. 29. 
 as he died, and rose again for us, so should we, who 6 Ko 4> 
 o 3 Col. 5. are baptized, die from sin," and rise again unto right- 
 
 eousness p ; continually mortifying all our evil and cor- r 
 o8Ro. 13- rupt affections, 9 and daily proceeding in all virtue and 
 liPe. 14! godliness of living/ SeeZtfa.g. 
 
 Then shall he add and say, 
 
 YE are to take care that this Child be brought to 
 the Bishop to be confirmed by him,* sosoon as he 
 Sff2Lu.42,4fc. can gay the Creedj the Lo r d' 8 Prayer, and the Ten 
 
 Commandments in the vulgar tongue, and be further 
 instructed in the Church-Catechism set forth for that 
 purpose. 
 
 IT is certain by God's word, that Cliildren which are baptized, dying before they 
 commit actual sin, are undoubtedly saved. [See Homily 3. part 1.] 
 
 To take away all scruple concerning the use of the sign of the Cross in Baptism ; the 
 true explication thereof, and the just reasons for the retaining of it, may be seen in the 
 xxxth Canon, first published in the Year MDC1V. 
 
 179 N 2
 
 , ^_ ' THE MINISTRATION OF 
 
 PRIVATE BAPTISM OF CHILDREN 
 
 IN HOUSES. 
 
 Tiie Curates of every Parish shall often admonish the people, that they defer not 
 the Baptism of their Children longer than the first or second Sunday next after 
 their birth, or other Holy-day falling between, unless upon a great and reason- 
 able cause, to be approved by the Curate. 
 
 And also they shall warn them, that without like great cause and necessity they pro- 
 cure not their Children to be baptized at.home in their houses. Bfit when need 
 shall compel them so to do, then Baptism shall be administered on this fashion. 
 
 First let the Minister of the Parish (or in his absence, any other lawful 
 Minister that can be procured) with them that are present call upon God, 
 and say the Lord's Prayer, and so many of the Collects appointed to be 
 said before in the Form of Publick Baptism, as the time and present exi- 
 gence will suffer. And then, the Child being named by some one that is 
 present, tJie Minister shall pour water upon it, saying these words ; 
 
 (269.) "VT " I baptize thee In the Name* of the Father, &HJe. 9; 
 
 alLu.59,<5fc. J_M . and of the Son, and of the holy Ghost. lic ^ 13 ' 15 - 
 
 2Lu. 21. Amen. Sec280o-c. 
 
 Then, all kneeling down, the Minister shall give thanks unto God, and say, 
 
 cl Ph. 3,&. "VXT"^* yi^d thee hearty thanks/ most merciful Fa- 
 * * ther, that it hath pleased thee to regenerate this 
 Infant with thy holy Spirit, to receive him for thine d 4 Ga. 5. 
 own Child by adoption , d and to incorporate him into thy 
 holy Church. And we humbly beseech thee to grant, 
 that as he is now made partaker of the death of thy 
 Son, so he may be also of his resurrection ; and that 
 
 elOIs.2132; finally, with the residue of thy Saints,* he may inherit 
 11 Bo. 5. thj ne everlasting kingdom, through the same thy Son 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 And let them not doubt, but that the Child so baptized is lawfully and sufficiently bap- 
 tized, and ought not to be baptized again. Yet nevertheless, if the Child, which 
 is after this sort baptized, do afterward live, it is expedient that it be brought 
 into the Church, to the intent that, if the Minister of the same Parish did him- 
 self baptize that Child, the Congregation may be certified of the true Form of 
 Baptism, by him privately before used : In which case he shall say thus, 
 
 I CERTIFY you, that according to the due and 
 prescribed Order of the Church, at such a time, 
 and at such a place, before divers witnesses I bap- 
 tized this Child. 
 
 But if the Child were baptized by any other lawful Minister, then the Minister 
 of the Parish, where the Child was born or christened, shall examine and try 
 whether the Child be lawfully baptized, or no. In which case, if those that 
 bring any Child to the Church do answer, that the same Child is already bap- 
 tized, then shall the Minister examine them further, saying, 
 T3 Y whom was this Child baptized ? 
 J-* "Who was present when this Child was baptized ? 
 
 180 
 
 -
 
 PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 Because some tilings essential to this Sacrament 
 may happen to be omitted through fear or haste, in 
 such times of extremity ; therefore I demand further 
 of you, 
 
 With what matter was this Child baptized? 
 With what words was this Child baptized ? 
 
 And if the Minister shall find by the answers of such as bring the Child, that all 
 things were done as they ought to be ; then shall not he christen the Child again, 
 but shall receive him as one of the flock of true Christian people, saying thus, 
 
 I CERTIFY you, that in this case all is well done, 
 and according unto due order, concerning the bap- 
 tizing of this Child ; who being born in original sin, 
 and in the wrath of God/ is now by the laver of Re- f See 24th 
 generation in Baptism, received into the number of ^ n ' j"^ 6 
 3 Tit 3-7. the children of God, and heirs of everlasting life*": for Art. ix. 
 our Lord Jesus Christ doth not deny his grace and 
 mercy unto such Infants,* but most lovingly doth call ^gf22Is.24 
 them unto him, as the holy Gospel doth witness to our & U Ko. i.' 
 comfort on this wise. 28< 
 
 St Mark i. 13-16. 
 
 THEY brought young children to Christ, that he 
 should touch them; and his disciples rebuked 
 
 i gf 14 Mar. those that brought them.' But when Jesus saw it, he 54.58. 
 
 3-9. was much displeased/ and said unto them, Suffer the iSLu.14-16! 
 
 little children* to come unto me, and forbid them not ; 
 A29De.10.fc. f or O f suc h is the kingdom of God.' Verily I say unto 
 *'' you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God l&mPs.2, 
 as a little child, he shall not enter therein. 1 " And he * 2 J_ Pe - 2 - 
 ,,,18 Mat 2, *k them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, See26lo-y. 
 &c. and blessed them. 
 
 After the Gospel is read, the Minister shall mate this brief Exhortation upon the 
 words of the Gospel. 
 
 BELOVED," ye hear in this Gospel the wor 
 our Saviour Christ, that he commanded the chil- 
 dren to be brought unto him ; how he blamed those 
 that would have kept them from him ; how he exhorted 
 all men to follow their innocency. Ye perceive how 
 by his outward gesture and deed he declared his good 
 will toward them ; for he embraced them in his arms, 
 he laid his hands upon them, and blessed them. 
 Doubt ye not therefore, but earnestly believe, that he 
 hath likewise favourably received this present Infant ; 
 that he hath embraced him with the arms of his mercy; 
 and (as he hath promised in his holy word) will give 
 unto him the blessing of eternal life, and make Aim 
 partaker of his everlasting kingdom. Wherefore we 
 being thus persuaded of the good will of our heavenly 
 Father, declared by his Son Jesus Christ, towards 
 181
 
 PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS 
 
 this Infant, let us faithfully and devoutly give thanks 
 unto him, and say the Prayer which the Lord himself . . 
 
 . _ \ & 57 Is. 151 
 
 (270.) taught us : 23 Mat. 9. 
 
 ".j 6 .", 00 : 1 !' /~\UR Father" which art in heaven, 6 Hallowed be ^25 Mat 34; 
 0fVps.'lo', ^-J thy Name. c Thy kingdom come. d Thy will 16 Bo. 20.' 
 & 14 Hos. be done in earth, 6 As it is in heaven. Give us this day /34 Ps. 9,10; 
 our daily bread/ And forgive us our trespasses,* As GMa <" 2 5>&- 
 e 135 Ps. 3. we f or gi ve them that trespass against us. A And lead us g LufsV. ' 
 roJ.oh.39, 40; not into temptation' ; But deliver us from evil.- 7 Amen. . g R 37 
 
 P i ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, heavenly J _ 
 g 32 Ps. 1,2. j^ F a ther, we give thee humble thanks,* that thou See230o-x. 
 ilJa.13. hast vouchsafed to call us' to the knowledge of thy ^ liCo OT-2 ,9. 
 ft 1 iPe. 3. grace," 1 and faith in thee" ; Increase this knowledge, ., 
 in. 1 ii Ti , . , . ^,. n 13 Ac. 43; 
 
 'and confirm this faith in us evermore." Give thy 2Ep. 8. 
 ollDPs./.n. i loly S pi r i t to this i n f an t P that he, being born again,' g Xe 2Q 
 q 1 iiPe.m.4. an( j being made an heir of everlasting salvation, 1 ' 
 
 through our Lord Jesus Christ, may continue thy ser- r 3 Ga - 29> 
 j 1 Ph. 6. vant, and attain thy promise* ; through the same our t 9 Is./. 7. 
 Lord Jesus Christ thy Son, who liveth and reigneth' See ?]* z ' 
 with thee and the holy Spirit, now and for ever. Amen. See 277o-. 
 Then shall tlie Priest demand the Name of the Child ; which being by the God- 
 fathers and Godmothers pronounced, the Minister shall say, 
 
 ^OST thou, in the name of this Child, renounce 
 the devil and all his works, the vain pomp and 
 glory of this world, with all covetous desires of the 
 same, and the carnal desires of the flesh, so that thou 
 wilt not follow, nor be led by them ? 
 Answer. I renounce them all. 
 
 (271) x Minister. 6 17 Gel- 
 
 a. lii Co. 3. "PkOST thou believe in God the Father Almighty,* 15 Be.V 
 c 10 Je.10-12; U- Maker of heaven and earth' ? d 132 Ps> 10> 
 
 32 Je. 17,4c. And in Jesus Christ" his only begotten Son our 17; 
 clOAc. 36. Lord e ? And that he was conceived by the holy l joh - 4 l- 
 Ghost; born of the Virgin Mary-^; that he sufiered/5Ro. 15; 
 g23Lu.l,24. under p ontius pii a te/ was crucified/ dead,' and 15 i Co. 21. 
 *15 17 19"' ^ ur i e( i; that he went down into hell, and also did ft 21 Nu. 9; 
 k 16 Job 10 r ^ e a ? a i n *he third day- 7 ; that he ascended into hea- 3 Job. 14. 
 
 16,28. '-,ven, A and sitteth at the right hand of God the Father . lojto 34 
 TO 1 Ac. 11 ; .Almighty* ; and from thence shall come again at the 
 
 3\^ C 20 3 ' end ^ ^' ie wor ^> ^0 judge the quick and the dead ?"' 
 
 ' ' And dost thou believe in the holy Ghost"; the 
 2 Joel 32, ' holy Catholick Church" ; the Communion of saints p ; 
 
 & Ob. 17. the remission of sins' ; the resurrection of the flesh 1 " ; P 2 Ph. 1. 
 ^Ep. 8 ?'- 28 ' |and everlasting life after death 5 ? r 17 i Ki. 22; 
 
 9 He. 22. Answer. All this I stedfastly believe. 4iiKi.32-35; 
 
 13Mat.43. Minister. 13UKi.21. 
 
 WILT thou then obediently keep God's holy will SeeY!Sa->. 
 132
 
 PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
 
 and commandments, and walk in the same all the 
 days of thy life' ? t 12 Ee. 13; 
 
 , x Answer. I will. 
 
 Then the Priest shall say, 
 
 SOP 1- "V\7"^ rece i ve this Child into the congregation of 
 "lOOPs'.S- " Christ's flock," and do sign <ffere t he Priest thall 
 12 Lu. 32. him with the sign of the Cross, in make a Cron upon the * 10 Ma*. 32; 
 token that hereafter he shall not be chu ' L '* foreltcad. 8 Mar. 38 - 
 
 c o Ga I* i I.^.L-. 
 
 .. ' ' ashamed to confess the faith of Christ crucified,' and gf6iTU.13. 
 15. manfully to fight 1 * under his banner,' against sin,-^ the d l.i Ti. 18; 
 
 g 2 i Jo. 16. world/ and the devil* ; and to continue Christ's faith- ^Vp '-iV 1 
 <3 Col. /. 24. ful soldier and servant' unto his life's end. Amen. A 4 j^ j 7 
 Tlien shall the Priest say, 
 
 SEEING now, dearly beloved brethren, that this 
 Child is by Baptism regenerate and grafted-' into i 15 Joh.l.fc. 
 &02Fs. !,&. ti ie body of Christ's Church, let us give thanks* unto 
 
 Almighty God for these benefits' ; and with one ac- 1 126 Ps . 3. 
 m 10 He. 38. COT & make our prayers unto him, that he may lead the 
 rtT19Ge.26, rest of his life according to this beginning. "* 
 
 fci 27^. 9< Then sha!l the Priest say, 
 
 WE yield thee most hearty thanks," most merciful n 
 Father, that it hath pleased thee to regenerate 
 thit Infant with thy holy Spirit, to receive him for 
 thine own Child by adoption, and to incorporate him 
 into thy holy Church. And humbly we beseecli thee 
 to grant, that he being dead unto sin, and living unto 
 righteousness, and being buried with Christ in his 
 death, may crucify the old man, and utterly abolish 
 the whole body of sin ; and that, as he is made par- 
 taker of the death of thy Son, he may also be partaker 
 of his resurrection ; so that finally, with the residue of 
 thy holy Church, he may be aninhcritor of thine ever- 
 lasting kingdom, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 Tlien, all standing up, the Minister shall make this Exhortation to tlie God- 
 fathers and Godmothers. 
 
 (273.) T^ORASMUCH as this Child hath promised by you 
 
 -* his sureties to renounce the devil and all his 
 
 works, to believe in God, and to serve him ; ye must 
 
 remember, tJftit it is your parts and duties to see that 
 
 t hit Infant be taught, so soon as he shall be able to 
 
 a 13 Ex. 8 ; learn," what a solemn vow, promise, and profession he 
 
 8l)c. 2, 7;' Jiathmndeby y<Jn.* And that he may know these &5Ee. 4. 
 
 qf2Bo m 20 ^"ng 8 tne better, ye shall call upon him to hear Ser- . 
 
 mons ; and chiefly ye shall provide, that he may learn 
 
 the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Command- 
 
 c 78 Ps 5 6- ments > m llie vulgar tongue, and all other things which 
 
 19 1'r. 2.' ' a Christian ought to khow c and believe to his soul's 
 
 133
 
 PUBLICS BAPTISM OF SUCH 
 
 health** ; and that this Child may be virtuously d 24 Pr- 13, 
 c C Ep. 4. brought up to lead a godly and a Christian life 6 ; re- 7. ^ c 12 
 membering alway, that Baptism doth represent unto 
 us our profession ; which is, to follow the example of 
 our Saviour Christ/ and to be made like unto him ; f 13 j h. 15- 
 that, as he died, and rose again for us, so should we, 2 * Jo - 6 - 
 who are baptized, die from sin, and rise again unto *eH'?" 
 righteousness ; continually mortifying all our evil and Catechism, 
 ? 2 i Pe. 1. corrupt affections/ and daily proceeding in all virtue pp> 6 &66. 
 and godliness of living. SeeVBlg-n. 
 
 But if they which bring the Infant to the Church do make such uncertain answers 
 to the Priest's questions, as that it cannot appear that the Child was baptized 
 with water, In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the holy 
 Ghost, (which are essential parts of Baptism,) then let the Priest baptize it in 
 the form before appointed for Publick Baptism of Infants ; saving that at the 
 dipping of the Child in the Font, he shall use this form of words. 
 
 IF thou art not already baptized, N. I baptize thee 
 In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of 
 
 the holy Ghost. Amen. 
 
 ' 
 
 == 
 - .g<i 
 
 . . ; THE MINISTRATION OF 
 
 AND ABLE TO ANSWER FOR THEMSELVES. 
 
 . >. o < ,i >'. 
 
 When any such persons, as are of riper years, are to be baptized, timely notice shall 
 be given to the Bishop, or whom he shall appoint for that purpose, a week before 
 at the least, by the Parents, or some other discreet persons ; that so due care 
 may be taken for their Examination, whether they be sufficiently instructed in the 
 Principles of the Christian Religion ; and that they may be exhorted to prepare 
 themselves with Prayers and Fasting for the receiving of this holy Sacrament. 
 
 And if they shall be found fit, then the Godfathers and Godmothers (the people 
 being assembled, upon the Sunday or Holy-day appointed) shall be ready to 
 present them at the Font immediately after the second Lesson, either at Morn- 
 ing or Evening Prayer, as the Curate in his discretion shall think fit. 
 
 And standing there, the Priest shall ask, whether any of the persons here presented 
 be baptized, or no : If they shall answer, No ; then shall the Priest say thus, 
 
 (274.) T^ EARLY beloved, forasmuch as all men are con- 
 ^-^ ce i ye( l an d born in sin," (and that which is born 
 of the flesh is flesh, 6 ) and they that are* in the flesh t> 3 Job./. 0. 
 cannot please God, c but live in sin, committing mauy rf 12 Mat { 
 c 8 Bo. 8. actual transgressions'* ; and that our Saviour Christ 35 ; " 
 
 salth, None can enter into the kingdom of God, except 7 . Mar. 21, 
 e ^iJo^-' he be regenerate and born anew of water and of the gJoh. 38,/. 
 5 i Jo.' 1,1s. holy Ghost ; I beseech you to call upon God the 41. 
 
 Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ/ that of hisy 16 ^^03, 
 g 3 Tit. 5. bounteous goodness? he will grant to these persons 24. 
 
 184
 
 AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS. 
 
 igflMar.8. that which by nature they cannot have, A that they h 13 J - 23 ; 
 may be baptized with water and the holy Ghost,' and rf gjo'bso 
 k 2 i Pe. 5. received into Christ's holy-* Church, and be made lively 31. 
 
 members of the same. 4 * ^ * 
 
 Then shall the Priest say, See 260 a-t. 
 
 Let us pray. 
 
 (And here all the Congregation shall kneel.) 
 
 ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, who of thy 
 
 '-8 6 p ^\'v "^^ great mercy didst save Noah and his family in 1 11 He. 7. 
 
 106 Ps. 'o.' the ark from perishing by water'; and also didst safely 42Is.. l ; 
 
 orf29Ex.4, lead the children of Israel thy people through the Red J| Mat - "' 
 
 1 Le X 9 2 13 Sea,'" figuring thereby tliy holy Baptism ; and by the ^ p g 
 
 8 Le! 6J ' Baptism of thy well-beloved Son Jesus Christ," in the r 21 Jol , 3U . 
 
 U Le. tf, 9, ri ver Jordan, didst sanctify the element of Water to l Na. 2; 
 
 4 I8. 6 4. ' the mystical washing away of sin" ; We beseech thee, ^u 1 ', 7 ^-. 
 
 $90Ps.l3,16. for thine infinite mercies/ that thou wilt mercifully 2 Ro. 5 8 
 
 'lllJtZlte. ^ 00 k u P on these thy servants' 1 ; wash them and sanctify liTh.Mo! 
 
 1 Col! 23; them with the holy Ghost, that tJiey, being delivered t 61 Is. 10; 
 
 2 Col. 7 ; from thy wrath/ may be received into the ark of | ** 0> ' | ; 
 1 . ,!. - Christ's Church; and being stedfast in faith/ joyful v 42 p g ' 7 ." 
 
 tt>qf6Joh'l(! t ^ rou gl 1 l>ope,' and rooted in charity," may so pass the 2 Jon. 3. ' 
 21. " waves" of this troublesome world, 10 that finally* they 21Mat,13. 
 
 y 11 He. 1C; may come to the land of everlasting life, y there to 322Re.'l,5. 
 13 He. 14. re io. n w ith thee world without end,* through Jesus See 277 & 
 tnye \ Christ our Lord. Amen. See 260 m- 
 
 a 25 Is 4; ALMIGHTY and immortal God, the aid of all aa. 
 41 Is.10,13, J\. that need, tlie helper of all that flee to thee 6 for 
 13 H 9 su ccour, c the life of them that believe, d and the resur- z> 63 Ps. 8 ; 
 cl4iiCh tl- rect i n of the dead'; We call upon thee for tliete 121 Ps - 1 ' 
 32UCU. 8. persons/ that ttiey coming to thy holy Baptism, may ^2 Ga. 20. 
 egfl5iCo.21. receive remission of their sins by spiritual regenera- 
 g #2Col.U. tion/ Receive them, h O Lord, as thou hast promised /ISMat. 22. 
 '^j J h"?n ; ty thy well-beloved Son, saying, Ask, and ye shall /, c jj co./.l". 
 ^f lOPs.17, receive* ; seek, and ye shall find^ ; knock, and it shall 
 ie.5iJo.14, be opened unto you: So give now unto us that ask* ;^" Am ' 4 ' 
 
 let us that seek find;, open the gate unto us that <105 P.3,4fc. 
 fcSlPs.7,10. knock'; that tlu-se persons may enjoy the qverlastpjg 3 Ca. 1^; 
 1R 56 ^ ene( iiction of thy heavenly washing," 1 and may come 
 
 ' ' to the eternal kingdom which thou hast promised by n 5 1 Xo.'ll. 
 Christ our Lord." Amen. s ^i^^ 
 
 Then shall the people stand up, and the Priest shall say, 
 Hear the words of the Gospel, written by Saint John, 
 023 Mat. 2; ] n tne third Chapter, beginning at the first Verse. 
 28AC.5 rpHERE was a man of the Pharisees/ named P URo./.i. 
 13Joh.l3. -*- Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews. The same ,r 18 De. 1R ; 
 .-16 Job. 27, c am to Jesus by night/ and said unto him, Rabbi,* lui'' 
 28. ' we know that thou art a teacher r come from God' ; 102. 
 
 185
 
 for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, 
 except God be with him.' Jesus answered and said <nMat.4,5; 
 u3Re..14. un to him, Verily, verily I say unto thee," Except a 37 J 3 8 h : 2I> 
 man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of u'joh'. 11. 
 God." Nicodemus saith unto him, How can a man fifl75Ki.24. 
 be born when he is old? Can he enter the second " 9^ 3 ' Jo - 9 
 time into his mother's womb, and be born ? Jesus 
 answered, Verily, verily I say unto thee, Except a 
 man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot 
 enter into the kingdom of God. That which is born 
 of the flesh is flesh ; and that which is born of the 
 
 "lC5 9 PS> l ' Spirit is s P irit ' Marvel not "' that J said unto thee > 
 Ye must be born again. The wind bloweth where it 
 
 listeth/ and thou hearest the sound thereof; but canst 
 
 not tell whence it comet 1 , and whither it goeth : so is xdHT&vt 26 
 
 every one that is born of the Spirit. x 27. 
 
 After which he shall say this Exhortation following. See^l 
 (-7G.) T)ELOVED, ye hear in this Gospel the express 
 -*-* words of our Saviour Christ, that except a man 
 be born of water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter 
 into the kingdom of God. Whereby ye may perceire 
 the great necessity of this Sacrament, where it may be 
 
 atf 4Ja. 17. had." Likewise, immediately before his ascension 
 into heaven, (as we read in the last Chapter of Saint 
 Mark's Gospel,*) he gave command to his disciples, 16 Mar. 15, 
 saying, Go ye into all the world, and preach the go- 
 spel to every creature. He that believeth and is bap- 
 
 c3 Qa. 22. tized shall be saved' ; but he that believeth not shall 
 be damned. Which also sheweth unto us the great 
 benefit we reap thereby/ For which cause Saint d * Is - 19 - 
 Peter the Apostle, when upon his first preaching of the 
 
 e 2 Ac. 14,&. gospel 6 many were pricked at the heart/ and said to/ 12 Zee. 10. 
 him and the rest of the Apostles, Men and brethren, 
 
 e 3 Lu.10,12; what shall we do* ? replied and said unto them, Re- 
 9 Ac. 6; pent,* and be baptized every one of you for the re- * 4 3 Mat*'l7 ; 
 c- ' mission of sins, arid ye shall receive the gift of the 3 Ac. 19 ; ' 
 
 '24Ln.47-49. Holy Ghost.' For the promise^ is to you and your 17 Ac - 30 - 
 
 A28Ge. 4; children,* and to all that are afar off,' even as many-? * f '' 
 
 2 f, oe ^ 28 l as the Lord our God shall call.'" And with many ,,,?', L. 
 tn 11 Ro. 7. ,, c, ' * 13 Lu. 29 ; 
 
 other words exhorted he them, saying, cave your- 14 AC. 27 ; 
 
 28 2 Ac!'2 5 7 ; ; selves " from this untoward generation. For (as the U 10 -,^ 6 .!. 
 18 Be'. 4. ' same Apostle testifieth in another place* 1 ) even Bap- n i6 P N U .26;" 
 tism doth also now save us, (not the putting away of 51 Je. 6. 
 
 9 ULnlJ9 2 4o'' the filth f the flesh ' 7 but the answer of a S ood con ' P 3 * Pe - 21 - 
 ' science towards God, r ) by the resurrection of Jesus 
 
 Set 128r-<. Christ. 4 Doubt ye not therefore,' but earnestly believe, 
 ,.,,....',. 
 that he will favourably receive tnese present persons, 
 
 186
 
 AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS. 
 
 truly repenting, and coming unto him by faitli ; that 
 he will grant the m remission of their sins, and bestow 
 upon them the holy Ghost ; that he will give them 
 the blessing of eternal life, and make them partakers 
 of his everlasting kingdom. 
 
 Wherefore we being thus persuaded of the good 
 will of our heavenly Father towards these persons, 
 declared by his Son Jesus Christ ; let us faithfully and 
 devoutly give thanks to him, and sav, 
 
 (277.) ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, heavenly 
 _\_ Father, we give thee humble thanks, for that 
 
 c 5 i PC. 10. thou hast vouchsafed to call us" to the knowledge* of b 1 ii Pe. 3. 
 
 c 1 i Co. 21. thy grace, and faith c in thee : Increase this knowledge, 
 
 and confirm this faith in us evermore/* Give thy holy d j^^g^' 
 
 el Job. 37- Spirit to these persons,' that they may be born again, 
 
 and be made heirs of everlasting salvation^; through /2iiTh. 13, 
 
 c 4 Re 9 our Lord Jesus Christ, who livethf and reigneth with 5 
 See 279 1. thee and the holy Spirit, now and for ever. Anien. see 2GZk-t. 
 
 Then the Priest shall speak to the persons to 5e baptized on this wise. 
 
 WELL-BELOVED, who are come hither desiring 
 to receive holy Baptism,' 1 ye have heard how h 2 Ac. 41. 
 the congregation hath prayed that our Lord Jesus 
 Christ would vouchsafe to receive you and bless you, 
 to release you of your sins, to give you. the kingdq^ri 
 of heaven, and everlasting life. Ye have heard also, 
 that our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised in h is holy 
 i 15 Joh. 7, word to grant all those things that we have prayed 
 i'Jj' .j.- for, 1 which promise he for his part will most surely 
 
 keep and perform.-' 'A 1 ? 8 ' 5 ' 
 
 Wherefore, after this promise made by Christ, ye 5 , T s ^ 24 . 
 * .19 Ex. 8; must also faithfully, for your part, promise* in the pre- 6He.l7,lts 
 x> ' sence of these your witnesses, and this whole congre- 10 He - '** 
 gation, that yc will renounce the devil and all his 
 works, and constantly believe God's holy word, and 
 obediently keep his commandments.' i 7 Mat. 21. 
 
 Then shall the Priest demand of each of the persons to be baptized, severally, 
 these Questions following : 
 
 Question. 
 
 kOST thon renounce the devil and all his works, the 
 vain pomp and glory of the world, with all covet- 
 ous desires of the same, and the carnal desires of the 
 flesh, so that thou wilt not follow, nor be led by them ': 
 Answer. I renounce them all. 
 
 D ( 
 
 . 
 
 Quettion. 
 
 rf -2 Ja.'l&; ~|~\OST thon believe in God" the Father Almighty, 28; 
 \_) 
 
 _ Maker of heaven and earth'' ? I 
 
 o Ro. 2^,31. I o j
 
 c 1 Mat 21. And in Jesus c Christ his only begotten Son our 
 e2He.l4,(Jfc. LOJ-^S And that he was conceived by the holy ^ 20 Job. 28. 
 
 ^5 Ac. 30; Gh os t; born e of the Virgin Mary; that he suffered / is Lu. 31, 
 
 under Pontius Pilate/ was crucified^ dead,'' and 32; 
 1 ^22 at'. 2, buried ; that he went down into hell, and also did rise h g ^ 2 ^ 
 &c.w>HHe! again the third day' ; that lie ascended into heaven,-' Q no. 3 : ' 
 
 and sitteth at tlie right hand of God the Father 2 He. &. 
 fc3Re.2L Almighty*; and from thence shall come again at the-^ A ' 2 *_ 
 m 4 Ep. 30. end of the world> to j udge the quick and the dead i ? 
 ol2Ro.4,5. dogt thou believe in the holy Ghost"'; the i AC.'S ;' 
 
 holy Catholick" Church ; the Communion of saints ; 3 E P- 6 - 
 G C Joh 69 the remission of sins p ; the resurrection of the flesh'; p 5 Ac - 3 
 
 ' and everlasting life after death r ? r3JolU5,16. 
 
 Answer. All this I stedfastly believe.* 5ee2S3a-v. 
 
 Question. 
 
 WILT thou be baptized in this faith ? 
 Ansicer. That is my desire. 
 
 Question. 
 "ILT thou then obediently keep God's holy will 
 
 and commandments, and walk in the same all t Q R O _ ^ 2; 
 the days of thy life' ? 2 i Jo. 3,4^ 
 
 ,_ Ans. I will endeavour so to do, God being my helper. 
 Then shall the Priest say, 
 
 O MERCIFUL God, grant that the old Adam in 
 these persons may be so buried, that the new man 
 may be raised up in them." Amen. 
 
 Grant that all carnal affections may die in them, and 
 that all things belonging to the Spirit may live and 
 c 4 Ph. 13; grow in them. b Amen. b 12 Ro. 2. 
 
 1 Col. 11. Grant that they may have power and strength to 
 4Ep. 27; have victory, and to triumph , d against the devil/ the 2iiCo 14 
 #101*08. W orld, and the flesh/ Amen. 
 
 A 'lCol.9,4b. Grant? that they being here dedicated to thee by/ Jude 23- 
 trfSAc 13 our office an( * mil " str y A ma y also De endued with A3iCo5 _ 7 
 'ii, & 2 Bo! heavenly virtues,' and everlastingly rewarded,^ through 15 Gg z l . 
 thy mercy,* O blessed Lord God, who dost live, and 2Ro.6,Y' 
 k 5Ro /.15. govern all things,' world without end. Amen. i C7 Ps. 4. 
 
 ALMIGHTY, everliving God, whose most dearly See ^ h - 
 m 3 Mat. 17. 1\. beloved Son" 1 Jesus Christ, for the forgiveness n - i - ljol - j 
 
 of our sins," did shed out of his most precious side 
 o 9 He. 12. both water and blood," and gave commandment to his 
 g 42 Is. 4. disciples,** that they should go teach all nations,* and p * 
 Seetl e, e. baptize them r inthenameof the Father, and of the Son, r 16Ac./.li 
 
 and of the holy Ghost; Regard, we beseech thee, the 
 * 1 Ac. 14. supplications of this congregation* ; sanctify this water 
 to the mystical washing away of sin' ; and grant that 
 the persons now to be baptized therein may receive 22. 
 18S
 
 AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS. 
 
 3 _.. _ the fulness of thy grace," and ever remain" in the 
 
 n % ' number of thy faithful and elect children ,"" through _ 
 
 '* Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. SeeW5 a-x. 
 
 Then shall the Priest take each person to be baptized by the right hand, and placing 
 him convenient/if by the Font, according to his discretion, shall ask the God- 
 fathers and Godmothers tlte Name; and then shall dip him in the water, or 
 pour water upon him, saying, 
 
 (280.) "VT a I baptize thee In the Name'' of the Father, and & 1^ "^f- 
 a r J?Stt* * J of the Son, c and of the holy Ghost. Amen. o3 Is. / 19 
 
 12, IT! Thm sha!l the Pr ' cst sa V' & 4 Mi - 5> 
 
 & 10 Joh.S. ~VX7"E receive this person into the congregation of 
 
 c 10 Ac. 48. ' Christ's flock 4 ; and do* . "si^'li 5 - 
 
 19 T TI c o -11 *!/-* litre tut, fritbt oi i ./.. oi . 
 
 t " LlU - B ' a ' Sign fe?/l \vith the Sign of the Cross, shall viake a. Cross 5iPe./.2. 
 
 in token that hereafter he shall tnxm the person's fore- 
 4iiTi.7,s ; not be ashamed to confess' the IUMd ' 
 
 i\2l?' l 4 faith/ of Christ crucified, and manfully to fight? h $ 50 Is. I. 
 ' e ' '' under his banner* against sin,' the world, and the ltf - 
 tf 6 Ho.3,4! devil ;i and to continue Christ's faithful soldier and jioiiCo 3-5- 
 See 282n, *. servant unto his life's end.* Amen. 2 i Jo. i. 14! 
 
 Then sh'ill Hie Priest say, ' Set; 44 /. 
 
 SEEING now, dearly beloved brethren, that these l Ro - 17 
 persons are regenerate, and grafted' into the gfi5MaU3. 
 body of Christ's Church, let us give thanks unto am. 02. 
 i4iiCo.l5. Almighty God for these benefits,'" and with one ac- 6^4 UTi. 10. 
 cord make our prayers unto him, that they may lead as'par?!? 
 the rest of their life according to this beginning." 
 
 Then shall be said the Lord's Prayer, all kneeling. s c 266 a-r. 
 o.^Ps-"; /^VUR Father" which art in heaven/ Hallowed Pjf Ps. 5 
 a Mai. 17. r mi -n cranOo.o.o. 
 
 .MSa/30 ^~^ bethyName.' Thy kingdom come/ Thy will f ^ CoU ^ 
 1 4 i Pe 19 ^ ^ one * n eart h* As it is in heaven. Give us this day t 4 Ph 6 . ' 
 5 i Pe. 6. ' our daily bread.' And forgive us our trespasses," As we 51 pe. 7*. 
 u 5 Ro. 11. forgive them that trespass against us." And lead us not l9Pr. ;. 11. 
 w5 Ro. 3. nto temptation" ; But deliver us from evil. Amen.* xliiTI.17,18. 
 ~V\7~ E yield thee humble thanks, O heavenly Se ^ a _ w- 
 (281.) fV Father, that thou hast vouchsafed to call us* 
 alCol. 12. to the knowledge of thy grace, and faith in thee';** 
 
 Increase tliis knowledge, and confirm this faith 1 * in us 
 iTl - U5 - evermore. Give thy holy Spirit to these persons' ; d 3 Ga - 2Q - 
 
 that being now born again, and made lu-.irs of ever- 
 1 1 Ep. 13. lasting salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ, iltey 
 may continue thy servants, and attain thy promises ; 
 through the same Lord Jesus Christ thy Son, who 
 liveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of the same j. See ^ ft> 
 Holy Spirit everlastingly/ Amen. 
 Then, oil standing up, the Prittt shall IMC riiix Exhortation following ; speaking 
 
 to the Godfatliers and Godmothers first. : ; 
 T7ORASMUCH as tlwse persons have promised 
 P in your presence to renounce the devil and 
 189
 
 I 
 A CATECHISM. 
 
 all his works, to believe in God, and to serve him ; 
 ye must remember that it is your part and duty to 
 put them in mind, what a solemn vow, promise, and 
 g 50 Ps. 14. profession^ they have now made before this congre- 
 gation, and especially before you their chosen wit- 
 nesses. And ye are also to call upon them to use all 
 diligence to be rightly instructed in God's holy word''; /' 8 Ne. 1-8. 
 that so they may grow in grace, and in the knowledge Ac< *"*' 
 i SeeHomily ^ our Lord Jesus Christ, and live godly, righteously, 
 3, part 3. and soberly in this present world. 1 
 
 (And then, speaking to the new baptized persons, he shall procee^ and say,) 
 
 A ND as for you, who have now by Baptism put 
 -JL on Christ, it is your part and duty also, being 
 made the children of God-' and of the light, by faith J l Joh - 12 - 
 hi Jesus Christ, to walk answerably to your Christian 
 ft 2 Is. 5; calling, and as becometh the children of light*; 
 5j E ^ 8 5 ; 6 remembering always that Baptism representeth unto 
 ' us our profession ; which is, to follow the example of 
 mcf 15 i Co. our Saviour Christ,' and to be made like unto him"' ; 1 11 Mat.29. 
 that as he died, and rose again for us ; so should we, See 
 who are baptized, die from sin," and rise again unto "4iPe.l,ffc. 
 righteousness : continually mortifying all our evil and g ce 26Sa-r. 
 corrupt affections, and daily proceeding in all virtue 
 and godliness of living. 
 
 It is expedient tJiat every person thus baptized should be confirmed by the Bishop 
 so soon after his Baptism as conveniently may be ; that so he may be admitted 
 to the holy Communion. 
 
 If any persons not baptized in their infancy shall be brought to be baptized before 
 tliey come to years of discretion to answer for themselves ; it may suffice to 
 use the Office for Publick Baptism of Infants, or (in case of extreme danger) 
 the Office for Private Baptism ; only changing the word Infant for Child 
 or Person as occasion requireth. 
 
 A CATECHISM, 
 
 THAT IS TO SAT, 
 
 AN INSTRUCTION" TO BE LEARNED OF EVERY PERSON, BEFORE HE BE 
 BROUGHT TO BE CONFIRMED BY THE BISHOP. 
 
 (282.) Question, 
 
 a 1 Lu. 4; "VTTHAT is your name ? 
 18AC./.2,. \\ Anwr.'n.orM. 
 
 Question. Who gave you this name? 
 
 Ansicer. My Godfatliers and Godmothers in my b See 266 a. 
 p. , Baptism,* wherein I was made a member of Christ, 6 
 'liPe.3,4! the child of God, rf and an inheritor of the kingdom 
 
 of heaven.' 
 
 19C
 
 A CATECHISM. 
 
 Question. What did your Godfathers and God- / 19 Is - ' 21. 
 mothers then for you ? 
 
 Answer. They did promise and vow-^ three things* '*# l'Sa.ll, 
 i 18Ez.2l,<3'c. in my name/' First, that I should renounce' the devil 
 
 and all his works,-* the pomps and vanity of this See 2g5 f 
 
 7 Joh.l ; 7; wicked world >* and a11 th e sinful lusts of the flesh.' 
 
 1 Ga. m. 4*. Secondly, that I should believe all the articles of the 1 8 Bo. 5. 
 ml.\far./.15; Christian faith.'" And thirdly, that I should keep 
 
 ?V ol v7 31; God's holy will and commandments, and walk in the w _ 8 , r Lu v 1 ?j 
 lHo.lt. * 3 He. 0. 14. 
 
 same all the days ot my life." 
 
 Question. Dost thou not think that thou art bound 
 to believe, and to do, as they have promised for thee ? - 101 p s . 2; 
 
 o 51 Ps. 4. Ansioer. Yes verily ; and by God's help" so I will/ 119 Ps.105.' 
 And I heartily thank our heavenly Father, that he 5 f6Joh - 68 - 
 
 y 37 Ez. 26- hath called me to this state of salvation,' through 
 Jesus Christ our Saviour. And I pray unto God to 
 give me his grace/ that I may continue in the same 
 
 unto my life s end/ 
 
 8 ob. 3l'. Catechist. Rehearse the Articles of thy belief. 
 
 See 28'Ju. Answer. 
 
 (283.) T BELIEVE in God the Father Almighty, 6 Maker 
 
 a 83 Ps. 18; JL of heaven and earth' : 
 
 80 Ps. 8,10. And in Jesus Christ 4 his only Son our Lord,' dgf45Ps.7, 
 
 u A*'i5 5; Who was conceived b X the hol y Ghost, Born-'' of the J^JJ^' 
 
 ,~ Virgin Mary, Suffered under Pontius Pilate/ Was /-^<>u ir 
 
 C ty **> 1S.6O. ./,i. ; . , - , -r-r i . ^ "' e ' * W > 
 
 ii'. URo.10, crucified, dead, 1 and buried, He descended into l7,wJuae(i. 
 
 ^'A 97 ^ e ^' ^ ne tn ird day he rose again from the dead/ He A 2 i Co. 8. 
 f OK M I ascended into heaven,* And sitteth at the right hand j 1 Ga. 1 ; 
 
 M, ttt'aHe.' of God the Father Almighty': From thence he shall jg 3 ^ ' L 
 
 15, 10. come to judge the quick and the dead." 1 n2iCo 10-12 
 
 ft 4 Ep. 10. I believe in the holy Ghost," The holy Catholick i 2i Co 12 _ 
 " 2 1 Ro. 1C. Church, The Communion of Saints^ ; The forgive- 27. 
 
 l^Joh.48. negg of sins? . The resurrection O f the body r . And r^ii Ti. m. 
 
 Ol 1 '^ ' 1 4 7 : the life everlasting.* Amen. 0f2UTi.l7, 
 
 10 Ac. 43. ' Question. What dost thou chiefly learn in these *8. 
 1 ii Pe. 11. Articles of thy belief? 
 
 Ansioer. First, I learn to believe in God the 
 Father, who hath made me, and all the world.' *i S '|^ 12; 
 
 Secondly, in God the Son, who hath redeemed me, 2 Mai. 10. 
 u 4 i Ti. 10; and all mankind." 
 
 2 i Jo. 2. Thirdly, in God the holy Ghost, who sanctifletli 
 
 me, and all the elect people of God." 
 
 Question. 3 Tit. 5 ; 
 
 You said that your Godfathers and Godmothers did 1 i P. 2. 
 (284 ) promise for you, that you should keep God's com- 
 a 34Ex.J28- i" an dments. Tell me how many there be ? 
 4De. 13. ' Answer. Ten." 
 
 191
 
 A CATECHISM, 
 cl7Ge.7: Question. Which be they ? 
 
 ol Jo. l.oo. * . 
 
 SeeQi. Answer. d!2Ho.9,13; 
 
 1 He. ser- HP HE same which God spake in the twentieth 13 Ho. 4. 
 vants. _L Chapter of Exodus, 6 saying, I am the Lord thy ^-^J?- 
 1 Ex. 11-14. God, c who brought th.ee out of the land of Egypt/ 26 ' 
 
 ^45 l Is' 2 16 Ut f the h lISe f bonda g e -' e 44 ' IS ' 8> 
 
 10 i Co. ?', ! Thou shalt have none other gods but me/ tft32De 3l' 
 
 14, 19, 20. II. Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven &c., & 10 
 
 u . 
 
 2 Jud. 19 ; above, or in the earth beneath, or in the water under 43 is. 1-7 ; 
 
 25iiCh.l4, the earth.* Thou shalt not bow down to them,' nor 17 Ac. 29; 
 
 10 i ^- '^\ that hate me,' and shew mercy unto thousands in them gf i4Eze.4," 
 "l4 Jo 2*1 W * na t ^ ove me ' and keep m y commandments.'" &c- 
 
 III. Tliou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy J 3 " Nu ' 18> 
 See 325&. Q O( J j n vam " : f or ti, e Lo r d w ill not hold him guiltless 7 De. 10 ; 
 
 l 5 Mrf/6J4 that taketh his Name in vain - 21 iiltl'fr 
 
 gf9Jos.'20. IV. Remember that thou keep holy the Sabbath- ]09Ps. 14! 
 See Hom.1. day.P Six days shalt thou labour, and do all that ~ 30 Pr. 9. ' 
 
 <7 i04Ps b 23 ; thou hast to do?; but the seventh da V is the Sabbath ^^"if; 
 
 cf 21Pr.25, of the Lord thy God/ In it thou shalt do no manner 24 Ps. /. 4, 
 
 3:iTh.lO-12. o f W ork, s thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man- ^/ e ' 2- .,. 
 
 * 35 Ex. 2, 3; servant, and thy maid-servant, thy cattle, and the 23Le.3; ' 
 
 23 Lii. 56. s t ran S er ft 13 * is within thy gates.' For in six days the 58 Is.13,14. 
 
 u 95 Ps. 4 5 Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in ^IQL^S'M. 
 
 them is," and rested the seventh day ; wherefore the 15 Nu. 15 
 
 (285.) Lord blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it." ^ ^.f'J* V 
 
 o 20 Le. 9 ; V. Honour thy father and thy mother," that thy "1^3, 
 
 i3 D pr 18 i~? 1; da y s ma y be lon s in the land which the ^^ th y God 2 Mar - 23 ~ 
 
 15 Pr.'5,20. giveth thee. 6 fkar.4,5, 
 
 VI. Thou shalt do no murder. 6 13Lu.lO-17. 
 
 c21iKi.l9; VII. Thou shalt not commit adultery/ 
 
 IPr.lO. 4fc. -,,-TTT -m. Sf23/o- 
 
 l Is. 15-; VIII. I nou shalt not steal/ .238 x. 
 
 35 Ez. 5,6; IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy 6 1 Pr. 8, 9; 
 
 . 
 
 19 Le 13 ^" fhon shalt not covet^ thy neighbour's house, See 286 c. 
 35-37 ; ' th<m shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his d ^ "j 5 * -^ 
 3 Am. 10; servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor 6Pr24io 
 any thing that is his." 
 
 Question. What dost thou chiefly learn by these ngpg jg V 
 *7 B.?*?-!! Commandments ? 19 Pr. 5,' 9; 
 
 6 i Ti. 6-lo! Answer. I learn two things : my duty towards God, 25 Pr 18. 
 i 22 Mat 37- and m ^ dut y t ^ 18 m Y neighbour.' h gf i Kr'l, 
 
 39. Question. What is thy duty towards God ? &c. 
 
 Ansicer. My duty towards God, is to believe in Sce ^ e P' 
 192 5c239o-tr.
 
 A CATECHISM. 
 
 12 He. 28. him,-' to fear him,* and to love him' with all my heart, ^8 Job. 24; 
 
 ' 3 ' strength'"; to worship him," to give him thanks," to '' 
 ^. a. QC. r . nlJ on. 23,24. 
 
 See 116 f. put my whole trust in him/ to call upon him,' td c ., Pg j 
 
 5 i Th. 18. honour his holy name 1 " and his word,* and to serve r jjj R e 4 
 
 ? 10 Ro. 12, him truly all the days of my life.' < 12 i Sa. 24. 
 
 l\ 3 9Pg 161- Quest. What is thy duty towards thy neighbour ? 
 
 138 Ps. 2. ' Answer. My duty towards my neighbour, is to 
 
 (286.) l ve mm ^ myself," and to do to all men, as I would 
 
 aSGa.13,14. they should do unto me. 4 To love, honour and sue- &3i Jo. 23. 
 
 C i?M*^l' cour my father and mother*: To honour and obey the Seel55jy. 
 <f. 45Ge.9, Queen, and all that are put in authority under her'' : d ] ^ l 1 ? e> 13 ' 
 c. To submit myself to all my governours,' teachers, ' ' 
 
 f^u*!^ spiritual pastors-^ and masters* ; To order myself /2Ph.f. 29; 
 4 Rn. 15.' lowly and reverently to all my betters* : To hurt no ^Fu' 12 ,'! 3 ' 
 .s 325m. DO( jy D y W ord nor deed 1 : To be true and just in all , 
 
 fl/De.9-11. ! i r> i i- j A Of 3 Is. 5. 
 
 #5iPe. 5. m y dealing': lo bear no malice nor hatred in my .^ p ,. 
 
 1 2 Ph. 15; heart 4 : To keep my hands from picking and stealing,' ( See 3^" 
 ftVlIar^l- an( * m y ton o ue fr m evil-speaking, lying and slander- n 2 j ^ u _ 3^ 
 
 23 : ing"* : To keep my body in temperance, soberness," 
 
 Sftfiio*" 16 ' anc ^ ch^My" : Not to covet nor desire other men's p is Ex. . 
 7nlfoPs.?63; goods'"; but to learn and labour truly to get mine 21; 
 SP" 1 . 18-19. OWTI living,' and to do my duty in that state of life, See $j ' 
 ' unto which it shall please God to call me/ r 13 Pr. 4; 
 
 39 Ge. J. 9. Catechist. My good Child, know this, that thou art 
 
 1 Jjg 1 ^ 1 U;. not a l e to <^ tliese tilings of thyself, nor to walk in 
 *6 Job. 41 : ' the commandments of God, and to serve him with- 
 
 15iCo. 10; out his special grace*; which thou must learn at all 
 
 Sea'^a times' to call for by diligent" prayer." Let me hear e 7>iat.7-il 
 
 u 12Ko.U2. therefore, if thou canst say the Lord's Prayer. see 17i. 
 
 (287 ) Answer. 
 
 a 1 Mai. 6 ; O UR Father which art in he a ven * Hallowed be ft 5 Mat IS, 
 12 He. 9. ' ^-^ thy Name. 1 ' Thy kingdom come. d Thy will be 
 
 0f2MaL10, done' in earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day d * Mat 17; 
 u>.5Mat.44, . , f , / 6Ro.12.10: 
 
 4 5_ our daily bread.-' And forgive us our trespasses,* As ei Co.y NX 
 
 c 19 Le. 2. we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us of 13Le'.46'. 
 
 of 10 Le. 3. not into temptation 7 ' : But deliver us from evil. 1 Amen. - 6 . - 
 '. I2 p"2 ; Question. What desirest thou of God in this prayer? ' 
 
 4 ! Pe. 2. ' -^ nsicer. I desire my Lord God our heavenly 
 gl Ln. 47. Father,^ who is the giver of all goodness,* to send his / ' 
 fe^*^27' 8 race unto me, and to all people,' that we may wor- j 4 Ep. 6 ; 
 m 145P.10- ship him, serve him, and obey him as we ought to do. m 1 * ^ e - 1 ?- 
 
 12 \ And I pray unto God, that he will send us all things ; 5^ 37 tt _ 
 
 4iPe?ll.' tnat D needful both for our souls" and bodies"; and 
 o37Ps.23,4fc. that he will be merciful unto us, and forgive us our n * * Co -/-"- 
 
 1 Q 1 I p' 3^ si*s p ; and that it will please him to save and defend p 51 Ps. 1. 
 *121 Ps. a*, us in all dangers ghostly and bodily ; and that he will 
 
 193 o
 
 A CATECHISM. 
 
 keep us from all sin and wickedness 7 " and from our r4iCh. 10; 
 *13Mat'f3^ S nost ty enemy,* and from everlasting death.' And 1 9PS - 12 > 13 - 
 
 9 Re. if. ' this I trust he will do of his mercy and goodness," *2Re. 1. 11. 
 
 # 3iTi.6,7. through our Lord Jesus Christ." And therefore I say, 
 "5 W Amen. So be it- ' l "^ 2 ' 
 
 llfcl'i Question. 
 
 inao \ TTOW many Sacraments hath Christ ordained in his 
 (288.) XI Church? 
 
 Ans. Two only, as generally necessary to salvation, 
 a 3 Je. 23. * nat * s * sa Y> Baptism, 6 and the Supper of the Lord. c _.. 
 c Sec 110 n Quest. What meanest thou by this word Sacrament ? 
 &c. Answer. I mean an outward and visible sign of an 
 
 inward and spiritual grace, given unto us, ordained by 
 Christ himself/ as a means 6 whereby we receive the d <f 4 De. 2, 
 same, and a pledge^ to assure us thereof. & 18De.l5. 
 
 e $ 4 Zec.2. Quest. How many parts are there in a Sacrament ? 
 
 Answer. Two: the outward visible sign, and the-* ** 
 inward spiritual grace. 
 
 Question. W hat is the outward visible sign or form 
 in Baptism ? 
 
 Ansicer. Water: wherein the person is baptized, In 
 the Name of the FatJier, and of tlie Son, and of the 
 holy Ghost* 
 
 Question. What is the inward and spiritual grace ? 
 Se2666-c. Answer. A death unto sin, and a new birth unto 
 
 righteousness* : for being by nature born in sin, and ^gg^^^ *._ 
 ' ; 25 Job 4; the children of wrath,' we are hereby made the cliil- 
 3 RofioY-St. dr n of grace.'" j 6 Ro. 14. 
 
 2 Ep. 3. Quest. What is required of persons to be baptized ? 
 
 k 26 Ac. 20. Answer. Repentance, whereby they forsake sin* : 
 See 263 i*. an( j f^i^ whereby they stedfastly believe the pro- 
 mises of God, made to them in that Sacrament.' 13 ^ 8 ' 
 Question. Why then are infants baptized, when by See 264*. 
 reason of their tender age they cannot perform them ? 
 Ansicer. Because they promise them both by their 
 sureties ; which promise, when they come to age, them- 
 "? ,^2? 9 ^ e> selves are bound to perform.'" 
 
 Question. Why was the Sacrament of the Lord'.? 
 Supper ordained ? 
 
 Answer. For the continual remembrance of the 
 
 sacrifice of the death of Christ, and of the benefits 
 
 , . , nSce 2l5d, 
 
 which we receive thereby." & c . 
 
 Question. What is the outward part or sign of the 
 Lord's Supper? 
 
 Answer. Bread and wine, which the Lord Jiath 
 o See 247 1>. commanded fll be received." 
 
 194
 
 THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION. 
 
 Question. What is the inward part, or thing 
 signified ? 
 
 Answer. The body and blood of Christ, which are 
 verily and indeed taken and received by the faithful 
 in the Lord's Supper.^ 
 
 Question. What are the benefits whereof we are 
 partakers thereby ? 
 
 Ansicer. The strengthening and refreshing of our 
 souls by the body and blood of Christ, as our bodies 
 g 104 Ps. 15. are by the bread and wine. ? 
 
 See 256c. Question. What is required of them who come to 
 the Lord's Supper ? 
 
 Answer. To examine themselves, 1 " whether they r *2 
 repent them truly of their former sins, stedfastly pur- 
 posing to lead a new life ; have a lively faith in God's 
 mercy through Christ, with a thankful remembrance 
 *.<?249y-u. of his death ; and be in charity with all men.' 
 The Curate of every Parish shall diligently upon Sundays and Holy-days, after 
 the second Lesson at Evening Prai/er openly in the Church instruct and 
 examine to many Children of his Parish sent unto him, as he shall think 
 convenient, in some part of this Catechism. 
 
 And all Fathers, Mothers, Master s and Dames, shall cause their Children, Servants, 
 and Apprentices, (which have not learned their Catechism,) to come to the 
 Church at the time appointed, and obediently to hear, and be ordered by the 
 Curate, until such time as they have learned all that is here appointed for 
 them to learn. 
 
 So soon as Children are come to a competent age, and can say, in their Mother 
 Tongue, the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Commandments ; and also 
 can answer to the other Questions of this short Catechism ; they shall be brought 
 to the Bishop. And every one shall have a Godfather, or a Godmother, as a 
 Witness of their Confirmation. 
 
 And whensoever the Bishop shall give knowledge for Children to be brought unto 
 him for their Confirmation, the Curate of every Parish shall either bring, or 
 send in writing, with his hand subscribed thereunto, the names of all such 
 persons within his Parish, as he shall think fit to be presented to the Bishop to 
 be confirmed. And, if the Bishop approve of them, he shall confirm them in 
 manner following. 
 
 THE ORDER OF 
 
 CONFIRMATION, 
 
 OR LAYING ON OF HANDS UPON THOSE THAT ARE BAPTIZED 
 AND COME TO YEARS OF DISCRETION. 
 
 Upon the day appointed, all that are to be then confirmed, being placed, and stand' 
 ing in order, before the Hishop ; he (or some other Minister appointed by him) 
 shall read this Preface following. 
 
 (289.) rilO the end that Confirmation may be ministered 
 14iCo.l.26. J_ to the more edifying" of such as shall receive it, 
 
 195 o2
 
 THE ORDER OF 
 
 the Church hath thought good to order, That none 
 hereafter shall be Confirmed, but such as can say the 
 Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Command- 
 ments ; and can also answer to such other Questions, 
 as in the short Catechism are contained : which order 
 is very convenient to be observed ; to the end, that 
 children, being now come to the years of discretion, 6 6gfl3iCo.ll. 
 and having learned what their Godfathers and God- 
 mothers promised for them in Baptism, they may 
 themselves, with their own mouth and consent, openly 
 before the Church, ratify and confirm the same ; and 
 also promise, that by the grace of God they will ever- 
 more endeavour themselves faithfully to observe such 
 things as they by their own confession have assented 
 unto. 
 
 Then shall the Bishop say, 
 
 C rf42 Je' 5 "Tl ye here ' in the P resence of God, c and of this 
 26 , ' JL-S congregation, 1 * renew the solemn promise and d if. 8 Is. 2. 
 & 264u. ' vow that was made in your name at your Baptism* ; 
 ratifying and confirming the same in your own per- 
 sons, and acknowledging yourselves bound to believe 
 and to do all those things, which your Godfathers and 
 Godmothers then undertook for you-^ ? 
 g 30 Nu 2 ; -And every one shall audibly answer, 
 
 5 Ee. 2.' I do/ 
 
 gfllJu.i.35. 
 
 The Bishop. 
 
 kUR help is in the Name of the Lord ; 
 
 Answer. Who hath made heaven and earth.* 
 Bishop. Blessed be the Name of the Lord ; 116 Ps.5,6. 
 
 i 113 Ps. 2. Answer. Henceforth world without end.' 
 Bishop. Lord, hear our prayers. 
 Answer. And let our cry come unto thee.-f ^ * 02 ? 1 - 
 
 rm. -r> 7. T i * 294 p. 
 
 The Bishop. Let us pray. 
 
 A LMIGHT Y and everliving God, who hast vouch- 
 _/jL safed to regenerate these thy servants by water 
 k 3 Job. 5. an( j t jj e ] lol y Ghost,* and hast given unto them forgive- 
 m 68 Ps. 28. ness O f all their sins' ; Strengthen them, we beseech l ' 
 
 thee, O Lord, with the holy Ghost the Comforter," n 3 Ep ' 16 ' 
 o 2 i Pe. 1. 2. an( j daily j ncrease m them thy manifold gifts of grace" ; 
 ^Col^'l'l *' ie 8 P""fr f wisdom and understanding? ; the spirit of P I pr.^ 
 * Ills 2 f. 3 counse l an( i ghostly strength 9 ; the spirit of knowledge 
 rflWiir and true godliness'; and fill them, O Lord, with the r 1 . F * C6> 
 See 293/, l. spirit of thy holy fear, now and for ever.* Amen. 16 Bo. 19. 
 
 Then all of them in order kneeling before the Bishop, he shall lay his hand upon 
 
 the head of every one severally, saying, 
 
 jEFEND, O Lord, this thy Child [or this thy t 20ps j. 
 Servant^ with thy heavenly grace,' that he may 84 Ps. 11. 
 196 
 
 O 
 
 D
 
 CONFIRMATION. 
 
 "10 Job. 28^ continue thine for ever" ; and daily increase in thy 
 29. holy Spirit more and more," until he come unto thy r 1 Lu./. 80. 
 
 See 3n/f. ev erlasting kingdom. 10 Amen. See ^ l a - 
 
 ""* u Ti - 18 - Then shall the Bishop say, 
 
 The Lord be with you. 
 Answer. And with thy spirit.* xSeellt t. 
 
 And (all kneeling down) the Bishop shall add, 
 (290.) Let us pray. 
 
 5 Ep. 1. /^VUR Father which art in heaven, 5 Hallowed be 6 Mat 1 
 c 2 Mal h 2;' ^ th y Name - e Thy kingdom come/* Thy will be d5Ga.l9-21; 
 15 Job. 8- done* in earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day *> E P- 5 ; 
 ll** 6 -' 2 ' our daily bread/ And forgive us our trespasses/ As g p ' 
 7ML9! ' we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us jf c ' & \z ' 
 See 249n. not into temptation* : But deliver us from evil. Amen. R<>. 1. 14. 
 ff 130 Ps. 4 ; And this Collect. * <f 39 G-1- 
 
 33Je 8 9 ALMIGHTY and everliving God, who makest us 
 ' JL\. both to will and to do those things that be good 
 and acceptable unto thy divine Majesty 1 ; We make 
 i See 27a. our i mm ble supplications unto thee for these thy ser- 
 vants^ upon whom (after the example of thy holy 
 k 8 Ac.l4,4t Apostles) we have now laid our hands,* to certify them 
 
 (by this sign') of thy favour and gracious goodness to- ' s 266g. 
 i41Ps. 11; wards them.'" Let thy fatherly hand, we beseech 
 44 Ps. t 3. t jj ee} eyer b e over t jj em . i e t thy holy Spirit ever be "if^pj'vjs' 
 o 14 Job. 16, with them" ; and so lead them in the knowledge and 
 
 obedience of thy word, p that in the end they may P 25 Ps -/- 5 ; 
 q \*\ Pe 2 5 obtain everlastin S life . 9 through our Lord Jesus Christ, 3,^15.17! 
 21 Re. 3. ' who with thee and the holy Ghost liveth and reigneth, tf. 3ikz.l3- 
 ever one God, world without end/ Amen. 
 
 ALMIGHTY Lord, and everlasting God, T i 
 
 vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to direct, sanctify, 
 and govern both our hearts and bodies in the ways of 
 thy laws, and in the works of thy commandments ; that, 
 through thy most mighty protection both here and 
 ever, we may be preserved in body and soul, through 
 See 258e-J. our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.* Amen. 
 
 Then the Bishop shall bless them, saying thus, 
 
 THE Blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the 
 Son, and the holy Ghost, be upon you, and re- 
 main with you for ever.' Amen. t S358,ic. 
 And there shall none be admitted to the holy Communion, until such time as he be 
 confirmed, or be ready and desirous to be confirmed. 
 
 197 
 
 O
 
 THE FORM OF 
 
 SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY. 
 
 First the Banns of all that are to be married together, must be published in the 
 Church three several Sundays, during the time of Morning Service, or of Even- 
 ing Service, (if there be no Morning Service,) immediately after the second 
 Lesson ; the Curate saying after the accustomed manner, 
 (291.) T PUBLISH the Banns of Marriage between M. of 
 
 JL and N. of . If any of you know cause, 
 
 or just impediment, why these two persons should not 
 be joined together in holy Matrimony, ye are to de- 
 clare it. This is the first [second, or third} time of 
 
 And if the persons that are to be married dwell in divers Parishes, the Banns musl 
 be asked in both Parishes ; and the Curate of the one Parish shall not solemnize 
 Matrimony betwixt them, without a Certificate of the Banns being thrice asked, 
 from the Curate of the other Parish. 
 
 At the day and time appointed for solemnization of Matrimony, the persons to be 
 married shall come into the body of the Church with their friends and neigh- 
 bours : and there standing together, the Man on the right hand, and the Woman 
 on the left, the Priest shall say, 
 
 DEARLY beloved, we are gathered together here 
 in the sight of God, and in the face of this con- b 12 Pr. 4.^ 
 a 4 Ru.9-11. gregation," to join together this Man and this Woman ^s.^ 6 ' 7> 
 in holy Matrimony ; which is an honourable estate,* 9 i Co. 5, 
 o 2 Ge. 18,& instituted of God in the time of man's innocency, ^-/o^'if'!*-' 
 signifying unto us the mystical union that is betwixt ' Ti'./. 3. 
 Christ and his Church d ; which holy estate Christ a s ee 295t. 
 e SeelSa, $. a( j orne( j anc i beautified with his presence, and first 
 miracle that he wrought, in Cana of Galilee f ; and is 
 commended of Saint Paul to be honourable among all 
 6 Q 23- men "^ : an d therefore is not by any to be enterprised, / ^ ^ e - * 
 11 1 ki.i-4; nor taken in hand, unadvisedly, lightly, or wantonly, 
 11 ii Ch.21, to satisfy men's carnal lusts and appetites/ like brute 
 
 .~r_ . beasts that have no understanding'' ; but reverently, 7 * T 32 , ^ s - 8 ; 
 t 7 De. 1-4; ,. , . . ,. ', .. , .-, , [' Jude 10. 
 
 7 i Co. /. 39- discreetly, advisedly, soberly, and in the fear of God' ; 
 
 6, ii Co. H. duly considering the causes for which Matrimony was 
 
 & 28 Ge. 1. First, It was ordained for the procreation of chil- 
 dren/ to be brought up in the fear and nurture of the j i Ge. l. 27, 
 ft 6 Ep. 4. Lord, and to the praise of his holy Name.* 
 
 Secondly, It was ordained for a remedy against sin, 
 and to avoid fornication' ; that such persons as have ^ } " Q' g ' 
 /i 19Mat.lO- not the gift of continency might marry, and keep 
 7 1- Co 28 36 tnemse l yes undefiled members of Christ's body.'" "ilfiSa /i'H- 
 Thirdly, It was ordained for the mutual society, help, 5 p r islig- 
 and comfort, that the one ought to have of the other, 31 Pr.lO.&. 
 both in prosperity and adversity." Into which holy -fjjl'jujjs' 
 estate these two persons present come now to be joined. & 2 Job 9.' 
 198
 
 SOLEMNIZATION OF MATRIMONY. 
 
 Therefore if any man can shew any just cause, why 
 they may not lawfully be joined together, let him now 
 speak, or else hereafter for ever hold his peace. 
 And also, speaking unto the persons that shall be married, he shall say, 
 
 I REQUIRE and charge you both, (as ye will an- 
 swer at the dreadful day of judgement when the 
 '2 EC. 14; secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed ,) that if either 
 of you know any impediment, why ye may not be law- 
 fully joined together in Matrimony, ye do now confess 
 it. For be ye well assured, that so many as are coupled P \Q Ezr'.2',k 
 together otherwise than God's word doth allow are not 6 Mar. 17, 
 joined together by God ; neither is their Matrimony J 8 j 2 NU I 
 lawful.*" 23. 
 
 At which day of Marriage, if any man do alledge and declare any impediment, why 
 they may not be coupled together in Matrimony, by God's Law, or the Laws 
 of this Realm; and will be bound, and sufficient sureties with him, to the par- 
 ties ; or else put in a Caution (to the full value of such charges as the persons 
 to be married do thereby sustain) to prove his allegation : then the solemniza- 
 tion must be deferred, until such time as the truth be tried. 
 If no impediment be alledged, then shall the Curate say unto the Man, 
 
 (292.) .af.TTTILT thou have this Woman to thy wedded 
 
 wife, to live together after God's ordinance in 
 
 the holy estate of Matrimony ? Wilt thou love her, 
 
 comfort her, honour, and keep her in sickness and in 
 
 a 9 EC 9 health ; and forsaking all other, keep thee only unto 
 
 -s296ft,4fc. her, so long as ye both shall live ? 
 
 The Man shall answer, 
 
 I will.* >3Ru. 11. 
 
 Then shall the Priest say unto the Woman, 
 -ZV".TT7"ILT thou have this Man to thy wedded hus- 
 ' band, to live together after God's ordinance in 
 the holy estate of Matrimony ? Wilt thou obey him, 
 and serve him, love, honour, and keep him in sickness 
 and in health ; and forsaking all other, keep thee only 
 
 ' SeeZQ'ib it. un * n so ^ on o as y e ^^ shall live ? 
 The Woman shall answer, 
 
 I will.'' <*24Ge. 58; 
 
 e 1 Ju 12 13 . Then shall the Minister say, K ^ ^ 30 " 
 
 17i Sa. 1. 25. Who giveth this Woman to be married to this Man' ? cf. 2 Pr. 17. 
 
 Then shall they give their troth to each other in this manner. 
 The Minister, receiving the Woman at her father's or friend's hands, shall cause the 
 Man with his right hand to take the Woman by her right hand, and to say after 
 him as followeth. 
 
 IM. take thee If. to my wedded wife, to have and 
 to hold from this day forward, for better for worse, 
 for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love 
 and to cherish, till death us do part, according to God's 
 holy ordinance ; and thereto I plight thee my troth/ 7 i Co. f. 3. 
 199
 
 SOLEMNIZATION 
 
 Then shall they loose their hands ; and the Woman, with her right hand taking 
 the Man by his right hand, shall likewise say after the Minister, 
 
 IN. take thee M. to my wedded husband, to have 
 and to hold from this day forward, for better for 
 worse, for richer for poorer, in sickness and in health, 
 to love, cherish, and to obey, till death us do part, 
 according to God's holy ordinance ; and thereto I give 
 g 7 iCo. 1. 3. thee my troth.s 
 
 Then shall they again loose their hands ; and the Man shall give unto the Woman 
 a Ring, laying the same upon the book with the accustomed duty to the 
 Priest and Clerk. And the Priest, taking the Ring, shall deliver it unto the 
 Man, to put it upon the fourth finger of the Woman's left hand. And the 
 Man holding the Ring there, and taught by the Priest, shall say, 
 
 WITH this Ring' 1 1 thee wed, with my body I * |4 Ge. 22, 
 thee worship,' and with all iny worldly goods I rf\ (j e .42. 
 thee endow : In the Name of the Father, and of the 
 Son, and of the holy Ghost.-' Amen. ' 31 Qe - L5 - 
 
 Then the Man leaving the Ring upon the fourth finger of the Woman's left hand, 
 
 they shall both kneel down ; and the Minister shall say, 
 
 Let us pray. 
 
 O ETERNAL God, Creator and Preserver of all 
 mankind,* Giver of all spiritual grace,' the Z5iPe./.lo. 
 See 44 a.' Author of everlasting life'"; Send thy blessing upon 
 m 21 Ps. 4; these thy servants," this man and this woman, whom n * 9 p e - 2 5- 
 133 Ps. 1. 3- we bless in thy Name"; that, as Isaac and Rebecca 
 o 2 i Sa./.20. lived faithfully together, sc these persons may surely 
 perform and keep the vow and covenant betwixt them 
 made/ (whereof this Ring given and received is a p 23 De. 21- 
 token and pledge,) and may ever remain in perfect 
 love and peace together, and live according to thy 
 q 1 Ln. 6. laws, 9 through Jesns Christ our Lord. A men. 
 
 Then shall the Priest join their right hands together, and say, 
 (293.) Those whom God hath joined 1 together let no man l[Gr.yofrcd] 
 a 2 Mai. 14- put asunder." 
 
 lMat 4-8- Then shall the Minister speak unto the people. 
 
 7iCo.l6-13.' T7ORASMUCH as M. and N. have consented 
 
 JL. together in holy wedlock, and have witnessed 
 
 the same before God and this company, and thereto 
 
 have given and pledged their troth either to other, 
 
 and have declared the same by giving and receiving 
 
 of a Ring, and by joining of hands ; I pronounce that 
 
 they be Man and Wife together, In the Name of the 
 
 Father, and of the Son, and of the holy Ghost. Amen. 
 
 And the Minister shall add this Blessing. 
 
 GOD the Father, God the Son, God the holy 
 Ghost bless, preserve and keep you 6 ; the Lord 66Nu.23-27. 
 cSOPs.m.5. mercifully with his favour look upon you"; and so 
 
 fill you with all spiritual benediction and grace, d that <* life. l. 2. 
 200
 
 OF MATRIMONY. 
 
 *3 i Pe. 7. Y e ma y so live together in this life, that in the world 
 Seef260y-an. to come ye may nave life everlasting.' Amen. 
 
 Then tlte Minister or Clerks, going to the Lord's Table, shall say or sing this 
 
 Psalm following. 
 Beati omnes. Psalm cxxviii. 
 
 BLESSED are all they that fear the Lord': and/ 103 Ps - 13 - 
 walk in his ways/ 
 
 For thou shalt eat the labour of thine hands* : O 
 
 i 8 EC. 12,13; well is thee, and happy shalt thou be.' h 23 De.l^c. 
 
 Thy wife shall be as the fruitful vine : upon the 5Ec. l|,u>; 
 walls of thine house-'; 65 1^13 21- 
 
 Thy children like the olive-branches : round about 23. 
 
 h 144 Ps.12; thy table.* ) 19 Pr. 14 ; 
 
 llJe./l6. Lo, thus shall the man be blessed: that feareth i 9112 - 10 ' 11 - 
 the Lord.' ill2Ps.l-3. 
 
 m 20 Ps. 2 ; The Lord from out of Sion" 1 shall so bless thee : See 321 m. 
 
 ^ p |-'-2ti; that thou shalt see Jerusalem in prosperity all thy 
 
 life long" ; i22Ps.6,4t. 
 
 Yea, that thou shalt see thy children's children" : 
 o 42 Job 16. and peace upon j srael p p 66 Is . 12 . 
 
 Glory be to the Father, &c. 
 As it was in the beginning, &c. 
 Or this Psalm. 
 
 Deus misereatur. Psalm Ixvii. 
 q 28 Ge. 3,4; /^1 OD be merciful unto us, and bless us : and r 06 Ps. 4 ; 
 
 I-'nt a 'i 2 n' vJT shew us the light of his countenance, and be a 
 4 i on. lu, g. 10 Jrs. -t, 
 
 merciful unto us. 9 &c. 
 
 That thy way may be known upon earth : thy 
 *U5 p's'Ai: saving health among all nations/ 
 
 42Is.l6-12l Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, let all the 1 11 Je. 20; 
 people praise thee. Jl ^' 3^ . 
 
 u31Je.ll-13; O let the nations rejoice and be glad* : for thou HRe.is-li. 
 l Lu la t 9 ' shalt judge the folk righteously, and govern the na- 
 tions upon earth.' 
 
 Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, let all Y 5 . P *' 14> 
 *49 9 Ge e .' 22- the people praise thee." 1 is. 19; 
 
 26 ; ' Then shall the earth bring forth her increase" : and 3 Co - ^ 
 
 31 Je. 1, & God, even our own God, shall give us his blessing." 7 
 
 God shall bless us 1 : and all the ends of the world * l9 ^- 9 - 
 
 v 10 De. 12; shall fear him.* set No. 24. 
 
 24 Jos. 14. 
 
 As it was in the beginning, &c. 
 
 The Psalm ended, and the Man and the Woman kneeling before the Lord's Table, 
 tlie Priest standing at the Table, and turning his face towards them, shall say, 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 Answer. Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 
 Minister. Lord, have mercy upon us.* sSetll v-x. 
 
 201
 
 O 
 
 SOLEMNIZATION 
 (294.) 
 alEo.7.; l)^*' Father which art in heaven,* Hallowed be J8iKi.23,&. 
 
 lGa3 3; thy Name. Thy kingdom coe. d Thy will be 60 Is. 1, a. 
 
 p ' ' done in earth, As it is in heaven.* Give us this day d g 20Lu - 31 " 
 "57 Ps! 5'; our daily bread/ And forgive us our trespasses,* Asy2 8 Q e20 . 23 . 
 
 71 Ps. 8. we forgive them that trespass against us. A And lead us 30 Pr. 8, 9'. 
 c7Ezr./.23; not into temptation'; But deliver us from evil.-' Amen, h 18 Mat. 23- 
 
 21 Ac. 14. Min. O Lord, save thy servant, and thy handmaid*; j^K-p 
 
 2JJ~ "' Aru. Who put their trust in thee.' 50Ge 20,21 
 
 " 12, 18-18. Min - Lord > send them hel P f m thy holy place"'; &' Lu'.34.' 
 fclNe.10,11. Ans. And evermore defend them." >4iiTi.l7,18. 
 
 m See293m. Min. Be unto them a tower of strength, Se*WZU. 
 
 o 01 Ps. 3. Ans. From the face of their enemy." j 86 Ps 2 
 
 sv, KM* 1 Min ' ^^ hear Ur prayer> 9 Zec '/-15- 
 
 ' ,4?w. And let our cry come unto thee. p p is p s . e. 
 
 Minister. See 289 j.' 
 
 GOD of Abraham, God of Isaac, God of Jacob,* 
 bless these thy servants/ and sow the seed of r g ee 293,7 
 eternal life in their hearts* ; that whatsoever in thy 
 * Set 884,$;. holy word they shall profitably learn, they may in 
 
 deed fulfil the same.' Look, O Lord, mercifully upon t Scel42e,fy. 
 u 2C De, 15. them from heaven, and bless them." And as thou 
 
 didst send thy blessing upon Abraham and Sarah," to 12 Ge. 2 
 their great comfort, 1 " so vouchsafe to send thy bless- 17 Ge. 10.' 
 ' ing upon these thy servants* ; that they obeying thy 
 
 will, and alway being in safety under thy protection, 5 * * 24 Ps. 5, 0. 
 u l Pr 33 ma y a ki de i n thy love unto their lives' end, z through z 2 1 j ; 15 
 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 17. 
 
 This Prayer next following shall be omitted, where the Woman is past child-bearing. 
 
 (295.) O MERCIFUL Lord ' and heavenly Father, by 
 
 a 1 Ge. 28 ; Vr whose gracious gift mankind is increased ; We 
 24 Ge. 00 ; beseech thee, assist with thy blessing 6 these two per- 1 1 ; ga. 27 ; 
 4 Ruti] ia- sons > that they may both be fruitful in procreation of 127 Ps. 3.' 
 113 Ps. 9.' children, and also live together so long in godly love 
 
 c 13 ii Co. 7. and honesty, that they may see their children christ- 
 See2d3j,k,o. ianly and virtuously brought up/ to thy praise and d 18 Ge. 19; 
 honour,* through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 22Pr.6-' 
 
 c#8Ps. 2. >~v QOD, who by thy mighty power hast made 23Pr.24,25; 
 
 e 1 Ge 20.27- ^-^ ^ things of nothing^ ; who also (after other |J r - ^ 
 2 Ge. 7, 21- things set in order) didst appoint, that out of man , ^ ^' ' 
 2*; (created after thine own image and similitude) woman 
 
 2 i Ti. 13. ' should take her beginning* ; and, knitting them to- 
 gether, didst teach that it should never be lawful to 
 
 I 621g s> 5 . ' put asunder those whom thou by Matrimony hadst . _,_ 
 2 Je. 2 ; made one* : O God, who hast consecrated the state of 
 1Q J R "Vo^' M a trimony to such an excellent mystery, that in it 
 21 Re. 2~,9.' is signified and represented the spiritual marriage 
 See 290n. and unity betwixt Christ and his Church' ; Look 
 
 202
 
 OF MATRIMONY. 
 
 mercifully upon these thy servants, that both this man 
 may love his wife, according to thy word, (as Christ 
 did love his spouse the Church, who gave himself for 
 it, loving and cherishing it even as his own flesh.X 
 and also that this woman may be loving and amiable, i See 290i - 
 faithful and obedient to her husband; and in all quiet- 
 ness, sobriety, and peace, be a follower of holy and 
 godly matrons.* O Lord, bless them both, and grant 
 * * ee 267x> them to inherit' thy everlasting kingdom, through 1 2 Ja- 5 - 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 Then shall the Priest say, 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, who at the beginning did create 
 J\. our first parents, Adam and Eve, and did sanctify 
 an( Uoin them together in marriage ; Pour upon you n!7iCh.27; 
 the riches of his grace, sanctify and bless you," that ye ^ 5 Ps< 13 ' 
 o 6 i Co. 20. may please him both in body and soul," and live to- 
 gether in holy love unto your lives' end. p Atr&n. p 5 i xh. 23. 
 After which, if there be no Sermon declaring the duties of Man and Wife, the 
 Minister shall read asfolloweth. 
 
 (296.) ALL ye that are married, or that intend to take the 
 -tlL holy estate of Matrimony upon you, hear what 
 the holy Scripture doth say as touching the duty of 
 
 husbands towards their wives, and wives towards their 
 a See Horn. , , , , 
 OttheSute husbands." 
 
 ofMatn- Saint Paul, in his Epistle to the Ephesians, the &24Ge.m.G7. 
 mou >"- fifth Chapter, doth give this commandment to all fl2USa - 3 - 
 c 20 Mat 28- mar ried men ; Husbands, love your wives,* even as a 16 Eze.8,9, 
 G Job. /. 5l'; Christ also loved the Church, and gave himself for &c. 
 20 Ac. J.2S;it ) ' that he might sanctify and cleans* it with the J7j 
 5 Ev>. 2'; washing of water, by the word rf ; that he might present 19 ; 
 2 i T i. 6. it to himself* a glorious Churcr/, not having spot, or * * 
 
 wrinkle, or any such thing'; but that it should be iipe. 23. 
 4iiCo.M4; holy, and without blemish.* So ought men to love ,97 Ps 3- 
 11 ii Co. 2; their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his 60Is.l9,20; 
 1 Col.22,28. w jf e i ove th himself: for no man ever yet hated hia 82 Is. 1-3; 
 
 own flesh, but nourisheth and cherisheth it,' even as 2[Be ' 
 VifpJi-l. tlie J^ 1 the Church-*: for we are members of his ^J^j*' 
 
 body, of his flesh, and of his bones.* For this cause 
 irfllPr.17, shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be- 7 ^ ^ Mat> 
 
 1 4 EC. 5. j j ne( i Un t his wife ; and they two shall be one flesh.' 
 
 This is a great mystery"*; but I speak concerning ' 10 Mar.7,8. 
 
 2 Col. 19. ' Christ and the Church." Nevertheless, let every one n ] Ca> ^ ^ 
 
 of you in particular so love his wif, even as himself." &4 It. 5; 
 m 2 Col. 2. Likewise the same Saint Paul, writing to the |//^^' 
 o See 292a,6. Colossians, speaketh thus to all men that are mar- 3 CoL j' 9 
 
 ried'' ; Husbands, love your wives,* and be not bitter r 4 Ep- 8 i 5 ' 
 <7 See 2Q5j. against them/ 3 Ja. 13, 14. 
 
 203
 
 OF MATRIMONY. 
 
 Hear also what Saint Peter, the Apostle of Christ, 
 
 *9 i Co. 5. ' wno was himself a married man/ saith unto them that < 3 i Pe. 7. 
 are married'; Ye husbands, dwell with your wives ^IO:P^OO 
 
 .. ffKTf -.7 Q 111 VTl4lUO.Z2- 
 
 &10 H according to knowledge" ; giving honour unto the wife, 25. 
 
 32. as unto the weaker vessel," and as being heirs together See 96 r - 
 
 to 3 Tit.7 ^ tlie S race f life' 10 tnat y ur P ra y ers De not hin- x cf 18 Mat. 
 dered.* 19^ 
 
 Hitherto ye have heard the duty of the husband 
 toward the wife. Now likewise, ye wives, hear and 
 learn your duties toward your husbands, even as it is 
 plainly set forth in holy Scripture. 
 
 (297 1 Saint Paul, in the aforenamed Epistle to the Ephe- 
 a5Zv 2"> 24 s * ans > a teacheth you thus ; Wives, submit yourselves 
 
 '^ ' unto your own husbands, 6 as unto the Lord. For b 3 Ge. 16; 
 Ep.l, 5. the husband is the head of the ^fed eyen ^ Christ is l*iCo.J.34. 
 
 *4 E^'l?- 5 the head of the Church< ' and he is the Saviour of the 
 1 Col. is! body/ Therefore as the Church is subject unto dUiCo.Z,^. 
 _ _, . Christ,' so let the wives be to their own husbands in/ 5 R e . 9. 
 
 every thing.* And again he saith, Let the wife see / t 23Ex./ 13 
 *i ^ a t s he reverence her husband.* j 3 Col. 18. 
 
 And in his Epistle to the Colossians/ Saint Paul j3jp e j.g 
 
 ffiveth you this short lesson ; Wives, submit yourselves . 
 o. " iii -A m j.i_ i j i n 10 Ko. lo; 
 
 . unto your own husbands, as it is fit in the .Lord." 4 1 p e . 1 17, 
 
 Saint Peter also doth instruct you very well, thus j ph - 2 _. 
 
 o 11 Pr. 30; saying' ; Ye wives, be in subjection to your ownhus- 4 i Ti. 12;' 
 
 tf. 18Prll9, b 30 ^" 1 5 that, if any obey not the word," they also \\?\}\l. 
 
 to 18 Mat.' may without the word be won by the conversation of 3^ pg. jg. ' 
 
 the wives"; while they behold your chaste conversa- r2iT - 9 10 
 
 q 3 Col. 1. 22. tion p coupled with fear.' Whose adorning, let it not gfsiiiki.'so) 
 
 45 Ps. 13. be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and 3 Is- 18, jt. 
 
 tf 23 Mat of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel 1 " ; but & 23 E Z 40' 
 
 let it be the hidden man of the heart,* in that which t 7 j Co 3 j 
 "^E-S ' " 
 
 t- 2 ' 
 
 is not corruptible' ; even the ornament of a meek" 
 
 and quiet" spirit, which is in the sight of God of great "ft ; | 
 M- 16 i Sa. 7 ; price. For after this manner in the old time the 
 IfU^'lS 5 nol y women also, who trusted in God,' adorned them- ^'Jj'^j 5 ' 
 
 selves, y being in subjection unto their own husbands ; 
 v9 .Ac. 3C; even ag s ara h obeyed Abraham, calling him lord 1 ; * 18 Ge. M2. 
 
 whose daughters ye are as long as ye do well, and 
 aa 57 Is. 11 are not afraid with any amazement." 
 
 It is convenient that the new-married persons should receive the holy Communion 
 at the time of their Marriage, or at the first opportunity after their Marriage.
 
 o tf. 12 He. 1. 
 lo - 
 
 THE ORDER FOR 
 
 THE VISITATION OF THE SICK. 
 
 When any person is sick, notice shall be given thereof to the Minister q, the 
 Parish [5 Ja.,/. 14.] ; who, coming into the sick person's house, shall say, 
 
 (298 ) ~P EACE be to this house, and to all that dwell 
 
 JT in it." o25 iSa. 6; lOLu. 5; Hi Jo. 14. 
 
 When he cometh into the sick man's presence ke shall say, kneeling down, 
 e 20 Ex. 5; T EMEMBER not, Lord, our iniquities, 6 nor the *'-*]'' 
 ' * A\j iniquities of our forefathers' 1 : Spare us, good d ' 32E 8 ' j, 
 e 9 He. 22; Lord, spare thy people, 1 * whom thou hast redeemed 14 ; 
 
 1 iPe.18,19. w ith thy most precious blood,' and be not angry with 9 De - 29 ; 
 g 72 Ps. 13 ; us for e v e ,. / 2 Joel 17. 
 
 3MaLU7. /30Ps.5; 
 
 _ Answer. Spare us, good Lord/ 85 Ps. 4,5- 
 
 See 33 n-t. Then the Minister shall say, 57 Is. 16; ' 
 
 i 31 Ps. 9. Letmnrav* ' 3 La. 31,32. 
 
 kSeellx. Letuspraj. ft5 Ja/.13. 
 
 m 11 Ps. 4; Lord, have mercy upon us.' j ^ j^jg. 
 
 Ps. m. Christ, have mercy upon usJ 4He.l4-16. 
 
 2 Hab. 20. Lord, have mercy upon us.* II Ph. 2; 
 
 /~\UR Father,' which art in heaven, 1 " Hallowed be { 9^ ?> 1 1 
 \J thy Name." Thy kingdom come." Thy will be liiTh.l',2! 
 doneP in eartll > As ^ is in heaven. Give us this day n72Ps.!8,l9; 
 * 25 Ps 2 our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses,' As * | Ps> 1- 
 we forgive tliem that trespass against us. r And lead us ^ 15 ?j s ^26- 
 See 319r.y. no t j n t o temptation ; But deliver us from evil.' Amen, l Job 21. 
 (299.) Minister. O Lord, save thy servant" ; r4ii Ti - 1G - 
 
 a 119 Ps. 94. Answer. Which putteth his trust in thee.* ^^ p S g - g' 
 
 c 68 Ps. 35. Minister. Send him help from thy holy place* ; /mop i &. 
 rf 6iiCh.29, Ansicer. And evermore mightily defend him. d 12. ' ' 
 
 35 Ps 19 &. Minister. Let the enemy have no advantage of him* ; / 91 Ps. 3-7. 
 
 2 ii Co. il. Answer. Nor the wicked approach to hurt him/ sfSiJo.Z.18. 
 g!8 PS.IC-/J. Minister. Be unto him, O Lord, a strong tower/ A 59 Ps. 1. 
 
 Ansicer. From the face of his enemy.* ?' e " 
 
 i 61 Ps. 1. Minister. O Lord, hear our prayers.' 
 
 Answer. And let our cry come unto thee.-* Se294fe-p. 
 
 Minister. 
 H02Ps.l9, /~\ LORD, look down from heaven, behold,* visit,' / 69 Ps. 18; 
 
 ??. , K \J and relieve this thy servant." 1 Look upon him % %?}*: 
 63 Is. 15; . , . ^8Ps.4. 
 
 3 La. 50. with the eyes of thy mercy, give mm comfort" and n 33 p g jg 
 
 m 119 Ps. "6. sure confidence in thee/ defend him from the danger gf2Ex.25. 
 o 57 I. 18. of the enemy, 9 and keep him in perpetual peace r and p 14 Pr. 26. 
 q 64 Ps. 1. safety/ through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. rS5Ps.l8; 
 29Pr.t.25. TTI EAR us, Almighty and most merciful God and 
 "IOG^P" 'i 1 - 9 ' *--*- Saviour'; extend thy accustomed goodness" to 
 119Ps.'l32. this thy servant who is grieved with sickness." Sane- v 38l8.10,4b 
 tify, we beseech thee, this thy fatherly correction to 
 205
 
 THE VISITATION 
 
 w 04 Ps. 12. him w ; that the sense of his weakness* may add strength 
 y!3iiCo./.4. to his faith,' and seriousness to his repentance 2 : That, 
 oo 39 Ps.13- if it shall be thy good pleasure to restore him to his * 7 EC. 14. 
 102 Ps.'23, former health,"" he may lead the residue of his life in ftft30Ps.8-12; 
 38Is 2-5 thy fear, and to thy glory 6 *: or else give him grace 
 so to take thy visitation," that, after this painful life 
 cc 39 Ps. 9. ende,^ he may dwell with thee in life everlasting," ad 14 Job 1, 
 e33 Is. 24. through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. &e. 22. 
 
 Then shall the Minister exhort the sick person after this form, or other like. 
 (300.) 1~\ EARLY beloved, know this, that Almighty God 
 a 32 De.39; \J is the Lord of life and death," and of all things J29iCh.l2; 
 17* 1*25; to them Pertaining, as y uth > strength, health, 6 age, \^J^ 
 1 Re. 'l. 18. weakness, and sickness.' Wherefore, whatsoever your 103 Ps. 3,5 ; 
 c 15 Ge. 15 ; sickness is, know you certainly, that it is God's visita- ^ I s - 29 ; 
 
 i^T 18 ^', 15 ' tion. d And for what cause soever this sickness is , , T e ' ' 
 42 Is. 24; . d 5 Job 6; 
 
 Ho. 1, 2. sen t un t you e ; whether it be to try your patience 9 j b 12 ; 
 e 10 Job 2; for the example of others/ and that your faith may 66 Ps. 11. 
 
 37 Job 13. ]j e found in the day of the Lord laudable, glorious,/ 40 Ps. 3. 
 *nrrh4d' -' anc * h noura W e / to the increase of glory and endless rfn'jo'h.^ 
 
 1 iPe. 7. ' felicity*; or else it be sent unto you to correct and / t 4iiCo. 17. 
 gf 22Ge.m. amend in you whatsoever doth offend the eyes of your j 3 La.39,40; 
 
 oar v* m heavenly Father'; know you certainly, that if you See 250 d. 
 t aoJob7-10; . * . . . , v ., ; i p s 7 
 
 25 Pr. 4 ; truly repent you of your sins, and bear your sickness ' J s - ' 
 
 48 Is. 10. patiently/ trusting in God's mercy, for his dear Son n |^ ob 
 fe & 50 T 'r) ^ esus Christ's sake,* and render unto him humble 1 19 'PS. 67, 
 TO 5 i Pe.6,7. thanks for his fatherly visitation,' submitting yourself ?! 
 o 107 PS. 7 ; wholly unto his will,'" it shall turn to your profit," and ^2Qe.l".36, 
 139 Ps. 23, he j p you f orwar( i j n tne j^t way o that leadeth unto wsSOGe.so. 
 4 Pr. 11. everlasting life.' P 5 i Pe. 10. 
 
 If the person visited be very sick, then the Curate may end his exhortation in this 
 
 place, or else proceed. 
 
 (301.) rpAKE therefore in good part the chastisement of 
 a 5 Job 17. J. the Lord": For (as Saint Paul saith in the 
 C | P ;m' 12 ' twe 'fth Chapter to the Hebrews 6 ) whom the Lord 7 H Sa. 14; 
 
 " loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom 3 Am. 2. 
 'zspj'iffi. he receiveth. c If ye endure chastening, God dealeth / W Pr. 24 j 
 29pr.l5*17! with you as- with sons d ; for what son is he whom the l ' ' 
 gf2iSa.25. f at h er chasteneth not 8 ? But if ye be without chas- ^g,^ ^ 
 g gf 1 Is. 5, tisement, whereof all are partakers/ then are ye 27 Nu./.ie'; 
 &. 4 Ho. 17. bastards, and not sons/ Furthermore, we have had ^^VJ?' 
 27 De. 16; fathers of our flesh,* which corrected us, and we gave 12 Zee. li. 
 ef ss'je.l'e. them reverence': shall we not much rather be in sub- io ia gseem- 
 7 ^ection unto the Father of spirits,-' and live*? For cd good or 
 69 Ps. 32 ; ' they verily for a few days chastened us after their ^^ . to 
 119 Ps. 144; own pleasure 1 ; but he for our profit,' that we might 1 3 1,3/33. 
 4> be partakers of his holiness.'" These words, good n 5 j TJ l 
 m liiPe.m.4. brother, 11 are written in holy Scripture for our com- See 2 a. 
 
 206
 
 OF THE SICK. 
 
 o 118 Ps. 50. fort" and instruction'' ; that we should patiently,' and P 3 i! Ti - 16 .- 
 q 21 Lu. 19 ; with thanksgiving/ bear our heavenly Father's cor- * 
 l2Ro.TO.12. rection/ whensoever by any manner of adversity it 
 
 shall please his gracious goodness to visit us.' And * 34 Ps. 19 ; 
 there should be no greater comfort to Christian per- ^ p*' jj,* 1 
 sons, than to be made like unto Christ, by suffering 
 patiently adversities, troubles, and sicknesses." For 
 M 5 Ac. 41 ; h e himself went not up to joy, but first he suffered 
 3Ph! '10!' ' pain"? he entered not into his glory before he was ^Mat^o' 
 u>16Mat.21 crucified.*' So truly our way to eternal joy is to gf4Ep.9,lo. 
 &.c. ' suffer here with Christ* ; and our door to enter into x 8 Bo. 17. 
 12 Lu. 50. et emal life is gladly to die with Christ" ; that we may 2iiTi.ll.12, 
 y 14 u. 26. rjge again from death, and dwell with him in ever- z i 7 ? 1 V, 24> 
 
 lasting life.* Now therefore taking your sickness, 22, 23. 
 (302.) which is thus profitable for you, patiently," I exhort 
 aZa^ZSZG. y u ' in ^ e Name of God, 6 to remember the pro- 
 fession which you made unto God in your Baptism. 
 /,9c. ^ n( j forasmuch as after this life there is an account 
 c 145 Ps. 17. to be g i ven d unto the righteous Judge, 6 by whom all d 9 He> ^ 
 ' 
 
 -Q l \ must be judged'' without respect of persons/ I re-/^^; * 7 . 
 2 Ro. 2,'<$fc! quire you* to examine yourself and your estate,' both i4R .io,12! 
 11. toward God J and man ; so that accusing and con- / t 5 u c 0i jo 
 
 ' demning yourself for your own faults, you may find 11. 
 
 * c H o?-' 7 ' mercy at our heavenly Father's hand for Christ's sake,' jSeeWSj.fa. 
 
 and not be accused and condemned in that fearful ' f 28Pr. 13; 
 $ 19 Lu. 8. judgement.'" Therefore I shall rehearse to you the ^i^'^n 
 mlliCo.31, Articles of our Faith, that you may know whether See250p. 
 you do believe as a Christian man should, or no." See 30ft. 
 
 Here the Minister shall rehearse the Articles of the Faith, taying thus, 
 (303.) TiOST thou believe in God the Father Almighty,* & 18 Ge/14. 
 
 " fl as* 1 * 1 ' MakCT f heaven and earthC ? % 19 Mat' 
 
 13 fed. 2, And in Jesus Christ his only-begotten Son our 26. 
 
 & 1 Tit! 10. Lord J ? And that he was conceived by the holy d ^ Johl 87 ' 
 e 2*f Ti!i'- 6 ' Gnost > born " of the Virgin Mary; that he suffered / 22 Ps. 16; 
 
 2 HP. 14. ' under Pontius Pilate, was crucified/ dead/ and 4 Ho. 25; 
 f Mpftio- buried ; that J ie went down into hell, and also did rise ^liTh.14; 
 
 14 Joli 2 s! ^ain* the third day ; that he ascended into heaven,' 13He.20,21. 
 0T10 Le.'t, and sitteth at the right hand of God the Father Al--^^ Ln.^; 
 He 1^20 mighty-' ; and from thence shall come again* at the gf 2iKU.19. 
 Si 9 He. 12! end of the world, to judge the quick and the dead'? i 17 Ac. 31. 
 
 * 4 iTh.lt>. A,,cl dost thou believe in the holy Ghost'"; the n 1 ^ol. 18. 
 in 5 Ac. 32 ; , . ,, ,. , /-,, ,, ^ c n wl03Ps.2,3. 
 
 iOAc.44 45. "*y Cathohck Church"; the Communion ot saints"; ^. g Bo. 18; 
 OT26Job/.l3. the remission of sins* 1 ; the resurrection of the flesh 4 ; 13 i Co. 12; 
 
 * n job. 4 23; and everlasting life after death' ? 3 * J ^ 2> 
 4c. The sick person siiall answer, Su 11 a-r. 
 
 -5e262rf All tliis I stedfastly believe/ 
 
 207
 
 THE VISITATION 
 
 Tlien shall the Minister examine whether he repent him truly of his sins, and be in 
 charity with all the world ; exhorting him to forgive, from the bottom of his 
 heart, all persons that have offended him; and if he hath offended any other, 
 to ask them forgiveness ; and where he hath done injury or wrong to any man, 
 that he make amends to the uttermost of his power. And if he hath not before 
 disposed of his goods, let him then be admonished to make his Will, and to 
 declare his Debts, what he oweth, and what is owing unto him ; for the better 
 discharging of his conscience, and the quietness of his Executors. \_/f. 38 Is. 1.1 
 But men should often be put in remembrance to take order for the settling of 
 their temporal estates, whilst they are in health. 
 
 These words before rehearsed may be said before the Minister begin his Prayer, as 
 he shall see cause. 
 
 The Minister should not omit earnestly to move such sick persons as are of ability to 
 be liberal to the poor. 
 
 Here shall the sick person be moved to make a special confession of his sins, if he 
 
 feel his conscience troubled with any weighty matter. After which confession, 
 
 the Priest shall absolve him (if he humbly and heartily desire it) after this sort. 
 
 u 3 Job. 36. f"l UR ' LfflA Jesus Christ, who hath left power to *9fMaU9, 
 
 tv cf 18 Mat ^ ' his Church to absolve* all sinners who truly re- 39. 
 
 ls,&20Joh. pent and believe in him," of his great mercy forgive 22 Is. 22 ; 
 
 l-iof 8 Ac'. thee thine offences": And by his authority committed J^' Jf : 
 
 21-24, & to me, I absolve thee from all thy sins, 1 " In the Name 3 Re! 7. ' 
 
 lSAc.8-12. O f t he Father* and of the Son/ and of the holy x5 "Co. 19. 
 
 And then the Priest shall say the Collect following. See 331o-r. 
 (304.) Let us pray. 
 
 OMOST merciful God, who, according to the 
 multitude of thy mercies," dost so put away the b 43 Is. 25; 
 
 !32 3 9ft sins of those who trul y re P ent > that tnou rememberest ^ ^ 2 ^ 
 them no more 6 ; Open thine eye of mercy upon this see 329. 
 "I * 1 9Q 29 ' * n y servant, who most earnestly desireth pardon and 
 
 forgiveness/* Renew in him (most loving Father) dl!9Ps.58. 
 *H Je V- w l iats ever hath been decayed 6 by the fraud and nHCo.3; 
 14 Ho. 4! malice of the devil/ or by his own carnal will and 3 i Th. 5. 
 g-16 Ez. 30. frailness*'; preserve and continue this sick member in &15Joh.5-7. 
 ^25Mat.5. the unity of the Church*; consider his contrition,'^ 20iiKi5 . 
 i 119 Ps.153. accept his tears,- 7 asswage his pain,* as shall seem to 39 Ps. 12 ;' 
 * 41 Ps. a thee most expedient for him. 1 And forasmuch as Tie J^ j^ 8 i 7 
 m 147Ps.ll. putteth his full trust only in thy mercy, impute not * 
 unto him his former sins," but strengthen him with l 
 086 Ps. 16. thy blessed Spirit"; and, when thou art pleased to" 4B -7 8 - 
 take him hence, take him unto thy favour/ through P 73 Ps. 24. 
 the merits of thy most dearly beloved Son Jesus 
 q 5 Ro. 2. Christ our Lord.' Amen. 
 
 Then shall the Minister say this Psalm. 
 (305.) In te, Doming, speravi. Psalm Ixxi. 1-17. 
 
 a 56 Ps. 3, 4. TN thee, O Lord, have I put my trust"; let me 
 
 -*- never be put to confusion 6 : but rid me, and 2 i Pe. 6. 
 c 9 Da. 16. deliver me in thy righteousness* ; incline thine ear 
 See ly. unto me, and save me. d ** 31 Ps> 2> 
 
 208
 
 OF THE SICK. 
 
 c 18 Pr. 10. 
 g 18 Ps. 2. 
 
 i 3 Ca. 1, 2 
 
 46 Is. 3. 
 
 m 8 Is. 18 
 
 3 Zee. 8 ; 
 
 2 Lu. 34. 
 
 o 51 Ps. 15; 
 
 16. 
 s 18 Je. U8. 
 
 13, 14. 
 
 i 38 Ps. 21, 
 22. 
 
 y 13 Job/15- 
 lu He. 35. ' 
 Sf 30 Is. 7, 
 
 (306.) 
 
 a 109Ps.30; 
 
 u Ho. l. 2. 
 
 c 29 Ps. 11. 
 
 Sf7iSa.l2. 
 
 g <f. 10 Mat. 
 301 
 
 i 5 Is. 16. 
 
 fc25Sa.2 ; 
 lo'je.Vv.' 
 
 mOoh.1.42. 
 o 85 Ps. 7. 
 
 Be thou my strong hold, whereunto I may alway 
 resort* : thou hast promised to help me^ ; for thou /*! Is.l3,U. 
 art my house of defence, and my castle/ 
 
 Deliver me, O my God, out of the hand of the 
 ungodly : out of the hand of the unrighteous and 
 cruel man* M ^ 
 
 For thou, O Lord God, art the thing that I long &c. 
 for' : thou art my hope, even from my youth.-' j 17iSa.33,fc 
 
 Through thee have I been hold en up ever since 
 I was born : thou art he that took me out of my 
 mother's womb*; my praise shall alway be of thee.' l 40 Ps - 1G - 
 
 I am become as it were a monster unto many 1 " : 
 but my sure trust is in thee." n 62 Ps. 6-8. 
 
 let my mouth be filled with thy praise : that I 
 
 ma y si n g O f thy glory and honour all the day long.** P 35 Ps. 28. 
 
 Si me D0t awa y m ^ e t ' me ^ a ^ e * : f Qrsa k e me 
 not when my strength faileth me/ r31De.6,8; 
 
 For mine enemies speak against me/ and they that M Ps- 14- 
 lay wait for my soul take their counsel together,' t 59 Ps. 3. 
 saying : God hath forsaken him, persecute him, and 
 
 * a ^ e k* m ' ^ or * nere * s none t deliver him." 
 
 Go not far from me, O God" : my God, haste thee * 35 *" 22- 
 to help me." 
 
 Let them be confounded and perish that are against 
 my soul : let them be covered with shame and dis- 
 honour, that seek to do me evil.* * 41 Is.ll; 
 
 As for me, I will patiently abide alway* : and will 1 Th * 6- 
 p ra ; se t nee more and more. 2 z 13 He. 15. 
 
 ^y mou th shall daily speak of thy righteousness fc 02 p , 5 . 
 and salvation" : for I know no end thereof.* 139 p g ' \-j 
 
 1 w ni go f or th in the strength of the Lord God c ; 18. 
 
 an( j will make mention of thy righteousness only. d d 51 Ps. 14. 
 
 Thou, O God, hast taiight me from my youth up until 
 now* therefore will I tell of thy wondrous works/ /WiCh.4,12. 
 
 Forsake me not, O God, in mine old age, when I 
 am gray-headed* : until I have shewed thy strength 
 unto this generation, and thy power to all them that 
 are yet for to come.* A 34 Ps. 11 ; 
 
 Thy righteousness, O God, is very high,' and great 6 ' 
 things are they that thou hast done- 7 : O God, who is-/' 51 * 8 - 1 '. 
 like unto thee*? 
 
 Glory' be to the Father, &c. I See 5yi. 
 
 As it was in the beginning, &c. 
 Adding this. 
 
 S~\ SAVIOUR of the world," who by thy cross and 
 V./ precious blood hast redeemed us,* save us and 1 Col. 20. 
 help us, we humbly beseech thee, O Lord." 
 
 209 p
 
 THE VISITATION 
 
 Then shall the Minister say, 
 
 rTIHE Almighty Lord, who is a most strong tower* 1 p 59 Ps. 17. 
 4 32 Ps. 10. _L to all them that put their trust in him,' to whom r 9 Ne.z.6 -, 
 all things in heaven, in earth, and under the earth, do 147 p s s ' 15 ; 
 '37Ps.39,40. bow and obey,' be now and evermore thy defence* ; &c. 
 
 and make thee know and feel,* that there is none 8 ^ at- ^ 
 u 4 Ac. 12. O fl ier name under heaven given to man," in whom, *^^^? x 'l] 
 tu 45 Is. 21, an( j through whom, thou mayest receive health and &i6Joli.3o'. 
 13 Ho. 4; salvation," but only the name of our Lord Jesus r ^f 
 3 i Co.' 11. Christ. 70 Amen. ' 15. 
 
 And after that shall say, 
 (307.) TTNTO God's gracious mercy and protection we & 3Ps.8. 
 
 20 3 'AC "w' ^ commit thee." The Lord bless thee, 6 and keep d 31 Ps. 1C; 
 c 121 Ps 4 &. thee. c The Lord make his face to shine upon thee, rf g^f s j- 35 ' 
 e 43 Ge.z.29 ; an( l be gracious unto thee. e The Lord lift up his r gg p s 15 
 33 Is. 2. countenance upon thee,-^ and give thee peace/ both h 32 is.n^t. 
 
 g 6 Ep. 23. now and evermore.* Amen. 
 
 _ See 332M,. 
 
 A Prayer for a sick Child. 
 
 O ALMIGHTY God and merciful Father, to 
 whom alone belong the issxies of life and death' ; j if 21Ge.l6, 
 
 Look down from heaven, we humbly beseech thee, ?:. 
 
 ... . ,. . -., , . . ' 12 11 Sa. 15, 
 
 ft 106 Ps. 4. Wltn the eyes of mercy upon this child now lying & c . 
 
 24- u P ori the bed of sickness- 7 : Visit him, O Lord, with 5 Mar. 23. 
 "l09 ps. 21.' thy salvation* ; deliver him in thy good appointed 
 
 20 t 6 ' ^ rom his bodily pain, and save his soul for thy ' 3 ^^ v._ 
 8 EC. 8; ' mercies' sake"': That, if it shall be thy pleasure" to gfeoisJ.22. 
 2 Ph. 27. prolong his days here on earth," he may live to thee/ n 115 p s . 3. 
 ?5,:l04Ps.' and be an instrument O f thy glory,' by serving thee p 14 R .7 ( s ; 
 39'. faithfully, and doing good in his generation 7 " ; or else lPh.20,21. 
 
 q 6 i Co. 20 ; receive him into those heavenly habitations/ where r 24 HCh.16; 
 2 ii Ti. 21. the souls of them that sleep in the Lord Jesus enjoy l 3A c.22,30. 
 s See2l6d-h. perpetual rest and felicity.' Grant this, O Lord, for t ^ ob n]' 
 thy mercies' sake, in the same thy Son our Lord Jesus 14. Re. 13. 
 VE^C'IO' Christ," who liveth and reigneth with thee and the See 312?.' 
 &c. ' Holy Ghost, ever one God, world without end/ Amen. See 47ft. 
 A Prayer for a sick person, when there appear eth small hope of recovery. 
 (308.) /"\ FATHER of mercies, and God of all comfort," 
 
 a } U ,- 3 ' 4< ^ our only help in time of need 6 ; We fly unto * n ** ps :l' 
 
 See25la. ,, c J . r , . lr . ,. ,, . ,', . 94Ps.l7. 
 
 57 P l & succour in behall ot this thy servant, here ^f 10 ls.3. 
 
 14H Ps-b.^ lying under thy hand in great weakness of body/* di02Ps.lO; 
 cf 9Mat.2,4b. Look graciously upon him, O Lord ; and the more the 142 Ps. 6. ' 
 erfSJoh.30, outward man decayeth*, strengthen him/ we beseech -<-3ip s .22 24. 
 
 ^- thee, so much the more continually with thy grace and 
 
 " 4 ^ ic - 16 ; holy Spirit in the inner man/ Give him unfeigned 
 
 repentance for all the errors of his life past,* and h 2 5 Ps. 11 
 i 3 He. 14. stedfast faith in thy Son Jesus' ; that his sins may 7 ii Co. 10.' 
 
 210
 
 OF THE SICK. 
 
 k 138 Ps. 8; be done away by thy mercy,-' and 7w pardon sealed./ 14 Nn. 19; 
 
 1 Ep. 13,U. j n neaven / before he go hence, and be no more seen.' " ** Sg * 
 "'32 Je. 17, \Ve know, O Lord, that there is no word impossible * 7 Job 8-10; 
 gf8MatJ.8. w ^ t ' 1 thee'"; and that, if thou wilt," thou canst even 22; 
 udfllJoh.21, y et ra i se *' m U P> an( l grant him a longer continuance OJic.lo. 
 
 37. ' amongst us" : Yet, forasmuch as in all appearance See 309 "' 
 
 y!2Lu.35,38. the time of his dissolution draweth near, p so fit and n 8 Mat> 2 - 
 
 & ? 3 A U so' P re P are * l ' m we beseech thee, against the hour - 
 
 ' 'death,* that after his departure hence in peace/ and in u 
 'll He!/.13. thy favour,* his soul may be received into thine ever- syifc^. ' 
 3 Re 21 lasting kingdom,' through the merits and mediation of t j j p e ^ 5 
 5 Ke. 9, 10. Jesus Christ, thine only Son, our Lord and Saviour." 
 
 Amen. 
 
 A commendatory Prayer for a sick person at the point of departure, 
 (309.) (~\ ALMIGHTY God, with whom do live the 
 <i5iiCo.8; \J spirits of just men made perfect," after they are &8Ro.l9,<Jfc. 
 12 He. i '23 delivered from their earthly prisons 4 ; We humbly com- <j 31 p g 5 
 if 12 Mar. mend the soul of this thy servant,' our dear brother, $ 23 Ps. 4, 
 c"uo Ps 15 into th y hands/ a 8 into the han <ls of a faithful Creator,' & 43 ! 2. 
 16 ; ' and most merciful Saviour/ ; most humbly beseeching /I i Ti. 12. 
 
 44 Is. 21. thee that it may be precious in thy sight/ Wash it,* A 13 Joh - 8 - 
 * 43 i s %. ' we pray thee, in the blood of that immaculate' Lamb^ j 7 Ke. 14. 
 6fliiku3, that was slain to take away the sins of the world*; / 3Ge.l7; 
 *~ that whatsoever defilements it may have contracted in 2 5 c 'i*' 
 53 1 IS ^ ie m ^ s * ^ ^' s miserable' and naughty world," 1 _ ' ' 
 Ste 257ft. through the lusts of the flesh," or the wiles of Satan, p i j s 35 
 m See 282/t. being purged and done away/* it may be presented 0f 6 Le. 7, 
 06 Up. 11. p ur e and without spot? before thee.'' And teach us * 13 Jo. 10. 
 1l^$' h who survive/ in this and other like daily spectacles of '1 Ti/.l8. 
 u 144 Ps. 4 mortality,' to see how frail and uncertain our own con- 
 11 Kc. 8. dition is"; and so to number our days," that we may * P s -12. 
 See3l3j.m. ser i ous iy apply our hearts" to that holy and heavenly * 3 Ja - 1 ~- 
 w 4 He.1,1 . w j s( j om) .r wn ii s t we ii ve here," which may in the end 
 25 MitT^ Bring us to life everlasting, 1 through tlie merits of ^g^ 1 /^ 
 &c. 10. Jesus Christ thine only Son our Lord. Amen. 24 Pr'. 14.' 
 
 (310.) A Prayer for per sons troubled in mind or in conscience. 
 a See ma. f^ BLESSED Lord, the Father of mercies, and * 25 Ps. 6; 
 MW Ps.l, *- \J the God of all comforts a . We beseech thee, look 63 ls< 15 ' 
 SLa.l, ^'c. down in pity and compassion* upon this thy afflicted ^oVo^U 8 -' 
 'p bl 4~- 18 ' servan ^ c Thou writest bitter things against him, and 3 Je.25. 
 38 Ps. 2,'&. makest him to possess his former iniquities^; thy/25 Ps. 17; 
 88 Ps. 7'. wrath lieth hard upon him,' and his soul is full of 8 
 "l8 4 NU ' 17> Double/ : But, O merciful God/ who hast written thy * 3 ^ e - 13 .*- 
 i U i Co. 10 ; holy word for our learning,* that we through patience 119 Ps.130; 
 - an< * com f rt f thy holy Scriptures, might have hope' ; * E P- 3 > * 
 i; give him a right understanding of himself J and of thy- 7 p! 
 3 Eze. 21. threats* and promises' ; that he may neither cast away 
 
 211 P2
 
 THE COMMUNION OF THE SICK. 
 
 TO ^10 He. 35, jfo confidence in thee,'" nor place it any where but in C2 Ps- 5; 
 
 i Jo.20. thee." Give him strength against all his temptations," 
 o lOiCo.13; and heal all his distempers/ Break not the bruised &31Is.i,s! 
 
 ^'2 Hefis! ree( *> nor q uencn the smoking flax. 9 Shut not up thy p so Je. 17. 
 q 103 Ps.14 ; tender mercies in displeasure r ; but make him to hear Sfe ^y- 
 
 57Is'll : i6- *Jy aa ^ L Sadness, that the bones which thou hast r9Xe.27-31; 
 
 34 Ez. 16. ' broken may rejoice.* Deliver him from fear of the yf-p a l $ 
 s 51 Ps. 8 ; enemy,' and lift up the light of thy countenance upon t 64 P j j 
 
 90Ps?i4,'l5. '*"* an< i gi ve him peace," through the merits and 1,34 j b/.29. 
 u 4 Ps. n'q. mediation of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. See 9s. 
 
 THE COMMUNION OP THE SICK. 
 
 Forasmuch as all mortal men be subject to many sudden perils, diseases, and sick- 
 nesses, and ever uncertain what time they shall depart out of this life ; therefore, 
 to the intent they may be always in a readiness to die, whensoever it shall please 
 Almighty God to call them, the Curates shall diligently from time to time (but 
 especially in the time of pestilence, or other infectious sickness) exhort their 
 Parishioners to the often receiving of the holy Communion of the Body and 
 Blood of our Saviour Christ, when it shall be publickly administered in the 
 Church; tJiat so doing, they may, in case of sudden visitation, have the less 
 cause to be disquieted for lack of the same. But if the sick person be not 
 able to come to the Church, and yet is desirous to receive the Communion in his 
 house ; then he must give timely notice to the Curate, signifying also how many 
 there are to communicate with him, (which shall be three, or two at the least,) 
 and having a convenient place in the sick man's house, with all things necessary 
 so prepared, that the Curate may reverently minister, he shall there celebrate 
 the holy Communion, beginning with the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, here 
 following. 
 
 (311.) The Collect. 
 
 a 64 Is. 8, 9. A LMIGHT Y, everliving God, Maker of mankind," 
 
 -*- who dost correct those whom thou dost love, and 6ScRef. . 
 
 chastise every one whom thou dost receive 6 ; We 
 c 119 Ps. 41, beseech thee to have mercy upon this thy servant 
 76, 77. visited with thine hand, rf and to grant that he may d 19Job 1.21. 
 e 1 Ja. 4. take his sickness patiently/ and recover his bodily 
 g 5iJo.l4,15. health/ (if it be thy gracious will* ;) and whensoever / See 299ao. 
 
 his soul shall depart from the body,* it may be with- h 12 EC. 7. 
 tSee29GJt. out spot presented unto thee*; through Jesus Christ 
 
 our Lord. Amen. 
 
 The Epistle. Heb. xii. 5, 6. 
 
 H9PS.75; "|\TY_ son,- 7 despise not thou the chastening ; of the J 31 Je. 20. 
 
 * 118 Ps. 18; 
 
 119 Ps. 75; 
 
 1 Ja. 12; _LfJL Lord,* nor faint when thou art rebuked of 241, Co- 8,9. 
 m 89 Psfso- him -' For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth" 1 ; gf 7 Jos. 10. 
 
 34. and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth." 
 
 212
 
 BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 
 
 The Gospel. St. John v. 24. 
 
 T7"ERILY, verily I say unto yon, He that heareth 
 o 6 Job. 63. V m y W0 rd, and believeth on him that sent mef P 12 Joh.. 
 q 8 Job. 51. hath everlasting life,* and shall not come into con- 
 s, 3 i Jo./.14. demnation r ; but is passed from death unto life.* r 8 Ho. 34. 
 
 AJter which the Priest shall proceed according to the form before prescribed for the 
 holy Communion, beginning at these words Ye that do truly Sfc. 
 
 At the time of the distribution of the holy Sacrament, the Priest shall first receive 
 the Communion himself, and after minister unto them that are appointed to 
 communicate with the sick, and last of all to the sick person. 
 
 But if a man, either by reason of extremity of sickness, or for want of warning in 
 due time to the Curate, or for lack of company to receive with him, or by any 
 other just impediment, do not receive the Sacrament of Christ's Body and 
 Blood, the Curate shall instruct him, that if he do truly repent him of his 
 sins, and stedfastly believe that Jesus Christ hath suffered death upon the 
 Cross for him, and shed his Blood for his redemption, earnestly remembering 
 the benefits he hath thereby, and giving him hearty thanks therefore, he doth 
 eat and drink the Body and Blood of our Saviour Christ profitably to his Soul's 
 health [6 Joh. 5 1 , &c.], although he do not receive the Sacrament with his mouth. 
 
 When the sick person is visited, and receiveth the holy Communion all at one time, 
 then the Priest, for more expedition, shall cut off the form of the Visitation at 
 the Psalm In thee, O Lord, have I put my trust, fyc. and go straight to the 
 Communion. 
 
 In the time of the Plague, Sweat, or such other like contagious times of sickness or 
 diseases, when none of the Parish or neighbours can be gotten to communicate 
 with the sick in their houses, for fear of the infection, upon special request of 
 the diseased, the Minister may only communicate with him. 
 
 THE ORDER FOR 
 
 THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 
 
 Here is to be noted, that the Office ensuing is not to be used for any that die unbap- 
 tized, or excommunicate, or have laid violent hands upon themselves. 
 
 The Priest and Clerks meeting the Corpse at the entrance of the Church-yard, 
 and going before it, either into the Church, or towards the Grave, shall say, 
 or sing, 
 
 (312.) T AM the resurrection" and the life,* saith the b 6 . Joh./.35 ; 
 
 "e 5 Joh39' *- Lord: he that believeth in me ' thou g h he were sij^uSa! 
 c4Ko.ni.i7; dead, yet shall he live : and whosoever liveth and d 3 Joh/15, 
 8 Ro.io.n.' believeth in me shall never die. rf St. John xi. 25, 26 i 6 - 
 
 4iiCo 13- ' bee 
 
 2 i Pe. i. 6.' T KNOW that my Redeemer-^ liveth/ and that he /WP 
 -*- 
 
 o- 50Je.fl 5 
 
 *21 Job 20 ^ n< * tu ough after my skin worms destroy this body,' h 14 Zee. 4. 
 24 Job 20.' yet in my fleshy shall I see God*: whom I shall see J SeeSllm,*. 
 
 mrf24Nu" f r myself ' and mine e y es shdl behold,' and W* VfjJJt?- 1 
 ;:17. ' ' another." 11 Job xir. 25, 26, 27. i Et.aarangtr. 22 Ito. 4. ' 
 
 213
 
 AT THE BURIAL 
 
 . brought nothing into this world, and it KpJZ^Ye; 
 
 989Ps.38-52. certain we can carry nothing out." The Lord 20 Mat. 15. 
 
 & a'! 6 ' e ave ' and the Lord hath taken awa y P 5 blessed be the f gJobt!.' 
 Se319a. Name of the Lord. 5 1 Tim. vi. 7. Job i. 21. 10. 
 
 After they are come into the Church, shall be read one or both of these Psalms 
 following. 
 
 (313.) Dixi, custodiam. Psalm xxxix. 
 
 fl 4p 9 r^627 T SAID ' l Wil1 take heed t0 my WayS " '" that 
 
 ' ' JL offend not in my tongue. & 3 j s . g. ' 
 
 I will keep my mouth as it were with a bridle 1 : See 98t. 
 c 5 Am. 13. while the ungodly is in my sight.'' 
 
 I held my tongue, and spake nothing** : I kept d 38 Ps. 13, 
 e0f7Mat.6. silence, yea, even from good words e ; but it was pain 14 - 
 
 and grief to me/ /^ Job 18, 
 
 g 20 Je. 9. ]\Iy heart was hot within me, and while I was thus jjj j> s- 2. 
 musing, the fire kindled^ : and at the last I spake 
 with my tongue. A h 35 Job 9. 
 
 Lord, let me know mine end, and the number of 
 my days : that I may be certified how long I have 
 1 119 Ps. 81. to live.* 
 
 Behold, thou hast made my days as it were a span 
 long-' : and mine age is even as nothing in respect of i 47 Ge. 9 - 
 ft 10 Job 5. thee* ; and verily every man living is altogether 
 
 vanity.' z 62 Ps. 9; 
 
 m27 Pr.24; For man walketh in a vain shadow, and disquieteth ^ ** c ' * 5- 
 10 Lu^t? ' '" mse lf i a vain : he heapeth up riches, and cannot n 27 Job 10, 
 See 314 /*. tell who shall gather them." ^ ' g 
 
 o 130Ps.5,6. And now, Lord, what is my hope" : truly my hope j Zep/.l8; 
 is even in thee. p 12Lu.16.4i:. 
 
 q 2 Tit. 14. Deliver me from all mine offences 9 : and make me p 119 Ps. 81. 
 not a rebuke unto the foolish/ r 18 i; Sa 5 
 
 I became dumb, and opened not my mouth : for it &c. 
 t tf. 19 Job. W as thy doing.* 
 
 Take thy plague away from me* : I am even con- LPi^co 7 
 tf. 4 Ge.13. sumed by means of thy heavy hand." " & c . 
 
 When thou with rebukes dost chasten man for sin," v niCo.30 
 thou makest his beauty to consume away, like as it 32. 
 w 13 Job 28; were a moth fretting a garment" : every man there- See ^ la >^- 
 !&?*?& fore is but vanity.* * See Ref. /. 
 
 5 Ho. 12. J ... 
 
 Hear my prayer, O Lord, and with thine ears con- 
 y GiiCh.40. sider my calling^ : hold not thy peace at my tears. 1 z See 304;'. 
 
 For I am a stranger with thee : and a sojourner, as 
 aoll9Ps.!9. a ll m y fathers were. 00 
 
 O spare me a little, that I may recover my strength : 
 before I go hence, and be no more seen. 14 bb 14Job5,6. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, &c. 
 As it was in the beginning, &c. 
 214
 
 OF THE DEAD. 
 
 (314.) Domine, refugium. Psalm re. 
 
 <r8Is./. 14; T ORD, thou hast been our refuge" : from one ft 48 Ge. 15; 
 lEze.16. Jj generation to another. 6 f\\*'i't 
 
 Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever 
 c38Job4,4fc. the earth and the world were made : thou art God 
 a Pr.23, 4'c. f rom everlasting, and world without end/ 1 </ lHab.12; 
 
 c 3 Ge. 19; Thou turnest man to destruction : again thou sayest, 13 aj g ' 
 34 J b' 14 Come again, ye children of men.' 
 15. For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yester- 
 
 day : seeing that is past as a watch in the night/ / 3 ii ? e - 8. 
 <r 27 Job 20, As soon as thou scatterest them/ they are even as 
 - a sleep : and fade away suddenly like the grass.* h 73 Ps. 19, 
 
 In the morning it is green, and groweth up : but in 20- 
 t See 219t ^ ie evei " n o ^ * s cu t down, dried up, and withered.' 
 
 For we consume away in thy displeasure 7 : and are.;'2De.l4-lG; 
 17 Nn. 12, afraid at thy wrathful indignation. 4 
 
 Thou hast set our misdeeds before thee : and our 
 secret sins in the light of thy countenance.' 1 16 Je. 17; 
 
 For when thou art angry all our days are gone : we J 2 . " ^> 
 *7 Jp b Tj' b" n our years to an end, as it were a tale that is told.*" 4 He. 12,13. 
 
 The days of our age are threescore years and ten ; 
 and though men be so strong, that they come to four- ngf 6Ge.f.3, 
 o (f 19 ii Sa. score years" : yet is their strength then but labour and & 3 * De - ' 
 34, 35. sorrow" ; so soon passeth it away, and we are gone.'' P 1* Job 10- 
 ^S- -^ u * wno regardeth the power of thy wrath' : for 78'ps. 39. 
 
 33Is.l3,14: even thereafter as a man feareth, so is thy displeasure/ r ^ 31 Je 18 
 rf 5"V' 6 ' ^ teach us to number our days* : that we may v>. 1 Is. 5. 
 
 ' apply our hearts unto wisdom.' t 2 Pr. 2, #. 
 
 VIjPiwu Turn thee a ^ ain ' Lord ' at the last " : and be 23 Pr ' 12 ' 
 .>'318a-e. gracious unto thy servants." 32 DC. 36; 
 
 wG3r 8 ij- O satisfy us with thy mercy, and that soon* 1 : so Hjj/^H' 
 31Je.l3,l4l shall we rejoice and be glad all the days of our life.' ' ' ' 
 
 Comfort us again now after the time that thou hast 13 p r . 12. ' 
 plagued us : and for the years wherein we have suf- 
 y 12 Is 1 ; fered adversity . y 
 05 Is. 19. Shew thy servants thy work : and their children 
 
 thy glory. 2 s 1 De. 39; 
 
 And the glorious majesty of the Lord our God be 
 aa 50 Ps. 2. upon us*" : prosper thou the work of our hands upon 
 
 us, O prosper thou our handy-work. 66 ft& 22 Job28. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, &c. 
 As it was in the beginning, &c. 
 Then shall follow the Lesson taken out of the fifteenth Chapter of the former Epistle 
 
 of Saint Paul to the Corinthians. 
 (315.) 1 Cor. iv. 20-58. 
 
 "Pp'^it 8 ' ~\T OW is Christ risen from the dead, and become 23 Le. 10, 
 
 C 1 Col. lo. [\I ,1 _ *i .. , * ;.!_./> _r j.u^_ . * i. .,* .T....* c i' _ _:_-.- i... *^ 
 
 gf 27 
 &,53. 
 
 Mat the first-fruits 6 of them that slept. c For since by 
 
 215
 
 AT THE BURIAL 
 
 2 He.9,&. man came death, d by man came also the resurrection d l Ja. 15. 
 g5Joh.26,4-a of the dead.* For as in Adam all die/ even so in f See 154.'. 
 
 b '" 1 Co ' 1 *' Christ shall all be made alive/ But every man 1 in seelWv-dd 
 . 6j aC 3 9 his own order : Christ the first-fruits'' ; afterward they h seeRef. 
 
 that are Christ's,* at his coming.- 7 Then cometh the t>, c. 
 Vf Pe!'?'.*" end >* when he sha11 have delivered up the kingdom to J 3.Coi. 4 : 
 2 [Qj de- ^^' even the Father'; when he shall have put down' 2 ,t j?J7|j 
 
 stroytd] all rule, and all authority and power. For he must ^ UMat-f. 
 772Ps.8-ll ; reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet." 27,&13Joiu 
 
 lO^f 0^5. The last enem y that shall be destroyed is death." For 3- 
 
 <f. 13 Is. 10. he hath put all tilings under his feet. p But when he \ c ' 
 
 20 Re. 14. saith all things are put under him, it is manifest 2 Ph. 9-11. 
 <7gf41Ge.40. that he is excepted which did put all things under P 8 .Ps. 6 ; 
 
 * 13 Mar. 32; him.' And when all things shall be subdued unto ^Jps^l 
 Sre HBc 30 ' him ' r then sha11 the Son also himself be subject 1 unto 1 12 iCo.6. 1 " 
 
 u tf 15 i Co. him that P ut a11 things under him, that God may be all v ^^ ^ 
 18, lPh.l2l in all.' Else what shall they do which are baptized 4 a G O .' 11". 
 14, & 6 Be. f or the dead, if the dead rise not at all ? Why are 3 Some read 
 
 w 43 Ge. 3 *key then baptized for the dead"? and why stand we in ^"ph 16-18 
 
 y 44 Ps. 22. J e P ard y every hour" ? I protest 70 by your 3 rejoicing, 4 Or 'if, to 
 
 See'Sl'l. which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord/ I die daily. 5 ' speako/Ker 
 
 (3 16.) If after 4 the manner of men z I have fought with beasts z See 156 '- 
 
 *Yf * " TLI at ^Ph esus > what advantageth it me, if the dead rise & 15 j co.10. 
 221 13 n t 6 ' -^et us ea t and drink, for to-morrow we die. c rf- SMal.U. 
 
 ' OP ^ e no * deceived^ : evil communications corrupt good d fi 24 f ? f g t ' 1 t ; . 
 
 13 Pr. 20; manners.* Awake to righteousness/ and sin not ? ; for e Ga. 7*; 
 22Pr.24,25; some have not the knowledge of God. A I speak this SiiPe.17. 
 a^nPe 1 !. 5 to your shame>i B t some man will say, How are f^j^"' 
 gf23 Ex.32, the dead raised up*? and with what body do theyi 3 ^ n ' : 
 33. come* ? Thou fool,' that which thou sowest is not 5 i Tb. 0. ' 
 
 See 166c. qu i c i cened) except it die.'" And that which thou sow- ^ 2 u Th -- /: 
 
 g 8 Job. 1L estj thou sowegt not that jjQ^y that gliaU bC) but i, are ^ 4 pg 2Q _ 
 
 1 6 i Co. 5. grain, it may chance of wheat, or of some other grain : 92 Ps. 6. 
 *20 Ln. 28, But God giveth it a body, as it hath pleased him, and.; tf. 37Ez.S, 
 
 ' to every seed his own body." All flesh is not the * 154 h> 
 
 ' ' same flesh ; but there is one kind of flesh of men," & c . q. 
 o 2 Ge. 7. ano ther flesh of beasts/ another of fishes,' and another l ^^ |^ 
 q 1 Ge. 20. O f birds/ There are also celestial bodies, and bodies n ^ Ge n ,- 
 1 1 Ge.14-18; terrestrial ; but the glory of the celestial is one, and 104 Ps. 14 
 136 Ps. 7-9. the glory of the terrestrial is another. There is one ^J^. 1 ^ 
 u 17 Job 14; glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and p i (j e .24,25. 
 13 Ac. Z. 36. another glory of the stars ; for one star differeth from r l Ge'. 25. " 
 w 49 Ps. 14, another star in glory.* So also is the resurrection of ^| 3 E ^ Jj: 
 102 P o,. the dead': It is sown in corruption"; it is raised in 5uco.i,4! 
 W 12Ec. S 3 ' icorruption : It is sown in dishonour" 1 ; it is raised aS^Ro.lS; 
 (317.) * n glory*: It is sown in weakness?; it is raised m^rfjIjiCoJl, 
 a 3 Ge. 19. power 1 : It is sown a natural body" ; it is raised a spi- "w. G Bo. 5. 
 
 216
 
 OF THE DEAD. 
 
 e 21 Lu. 39. ritual body/ There is a natural body, and there is a b 20 Lu. 35, 
 
 spiritual body. c And so it is written, The first man 3C - 
 eg?5Ito,12, Adam was made a living soul d ; the last Adam* was d 2 Ge. /. 7- 
 
 made a quickening Spirit/ Howbeit, that was not/6Joh.33,4'c. 
 
 first which is spiritual: but that which is natural, and | c- 1 5 . ' 
 g 4Ep.22-24. afterward that which is spiritual/ The first man is 
 >|Joh.l3,31; O f the earth, earthy*: the second man is the Lord '4Jobl9; 
 3iTi.7n.10. ,. i . J . ,, ,1 r i T 4iiCo./.7: 
 
 trom lieaven.' As is the earthy, such are they |_alsoj suco/. 1 
 
 k See 2G8. tuat are earthy- 7 : and as is the heavenly, such are they ,- See 154J 
 also that are heavenly.* And as we have borne the 
 image of the earthy,' we shall also bear the image of /sfllLu.48. 
 
 m 3 Ph. 21; the heavenly.'" Now this 1 say," brethren, that flesh M liCo/.12. 
 i Jo. 2. an( j j)i 00 d cannot inherit the kingdom of God ; neither p i3Mat.ll; 
 
 1* Ko. 17 ; doth corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, I shew 2 i Co. 7 ; ' 
 
 11 Job 11 you a m y ster y ?: We sha11 not a11 sl eep, 8 but we shall 3 E P- 3 - 
 14. " all be changed, 1 ' in a moment, in the twinkling of an r ** Jol) 14> 
 
 .5 21 Mat27 e y e / a t the last trump, (for the trumpet shall sound,' * 21 Mat 31. 
 and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall i2He.2o! 
 u4iTh. 14- be changed.") For this corruptible must put on incor- i2Da./.2; 
 ruption, and this mortal must put on immortality." So 5 ii Co. 1.4. 
 w 25 Is. 8. when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, * 21 Ee.n.4. 
 y cf 9 Re.10. and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then = 13 Ho. 14. 
 1 Or hell . shall be brought to pass the saying that is written," 1 ** * Ko - 1 5 ; 
 saTis Death is swallowed U P in victory.' O death, where is , ^.'7, & 
 H; thy sting"? O grave, 1 where is thy victory 1 ? The 3uCo/!7,9. 
 
 6 Ko. 23. sting of death is sin,"" and the strength of sin is the <*<* 98 Ps. 1 ; 
 ec 7 no.f.tt; law. iA But thanks be to God," which giveth us the | ^' I,' 
 2 ii Co. 14. v i ctory through our Lord Jesus Christ. rfrf Therefore,jy 112 pgy 6 . 
 C 3ii"pe.i4' m y beloved brethren," be ye stedfast, unmoveable,// cf IRu.lG- 
 gg G He. 11, a lways abounding in the work of the Lord,** forasmuch ^ 8 ' .,,,. 
 i2. as ye know that your labour is not in vain AA in the ^Aisiicii.?- 
 
 a 1 Ph. ll. Lord." G Ga. 9. 
 
 When they come to the Grave, while the Corpse is made ready to be laid into the 
 
 earth, the Priest shall say, or the Priest and Clerks shall sing : 
 (318.) "]%,!" AN that is born of a woman hath but a short 
 ViCo^sV 1VJ. time to live," and is full of misery. 4 He cometh b ^^-^< 
 1 ' P 24 U P' anc * ' s CU ^ d wn like a flower*; he fleeth as it were . 2fi !>,. 
 ' ' a shadow, 1 * and never continueth in one stay.' 102 P. ll! 
 
 4Ja. 13,14. ^ n the midst of life we are in death-^; of whom may/20iSa.I.3; 
 See 244W we seek for succour, but of thee, O Lord/ who for our 21 Job 13; 
 g 6 Job. 68. sins art justly displeased* ? g E C r '^ 5. 
 
 1 15 Ex. 11. Yet, O Lord God most holy,' O Lord most mighty, & 103 p.io. 
 O holy and most merciful Saviour , J deliver us not into j 3 Zep. 17. 
 fi Jude 1. 7 ; the bitter pains of eternal death.* 
 
 Thou knowest, Lord, the secrets of our hearts'; shut '^p^ 
 m2SPs. 1,2. not thy merciful ears to our prayer" 1 ; but spare us, 108. 
 o 77 Pf. 13. Lord most holy," O God most mighty," O holy and n 32 De. 4. 
 
 217
 
 AT THE BURIAL 
 
 p 78 Ps. 35. 
 
 7 10 Re. 7. merciful Saviour,* 7 thou most worthy Judge eternal,' r 112 Ps/. 4. 
 ,. , , suffer us not at our last hour r for any pains of death* ,^, 3 v J"^'o' 
 
 Do .rs. 4, u ; .-,, .1 / f zi ividi.ij; 
 
 116 Ps. 3,4. to fall from thee/ lOHe.38,39. 
 
 Then, while the earth shall be cast upon the Body by some standing by, the Priest- 
 
 shall say, 
 
 (319.) T^ORASMUCH as it hath pleased Almighty God 
 
 a 57 Is. 1, 2; Jj O f his great mercy to take unto himself the soul 6 12 Ec - "> 
 
 23. ' ' ' of our dear brother here departed,* we therefore com- rfl8Ge.z27; 
 
 see Ref. m, mit his body to the ground ; earth to earth, ashes to ?ip m '5*' 
 
 V- 2 3 Ge3 ashes, dust to dust d ; in sure and certain hope of the SEC. 20. ' 
 
 &c., 50 Ge! resurrection to eternal life, 6 through our Lord Jesus j-^-^ Co j ^ 
 
 4, &c., & 8 Christ-^; who shall change our vile body, that it may See3i5a-g. 
 
 e 4*9 Ps. 15. be like unto '" s glorious body/ according to the mighty H 28 Is. z.29; 
 
 SJ?23Ae.J.6. working/' whereby he is able to subdue all things to lEp.19,20. 
 
 dee 312,<Sb himself. 4 ^ 17 Ps. 15. i 45 Ps. 3-5 ; 110 Ps. 2,6. See ^5 lt . o . 
 
 r/ie * * AaW * e Sald T SUH ' 
 
 19 Re - 
 
 21 Re./ 5. T HEARD a voice from heaven/ saying unto me, jl Re.10,12. 
 i 16 Lu.'22, JL Write,* From henceforth' blessed'" are the dead ^ 12Joh.28. 
 oTfi Job 13 wllicn die in tlie Lo rd " : even so saith the Spirit" ; for 1 5 " Co - 8 - 
 i See ll'v-x. they rest from their labours/ Rev. xiv. 13 nU Ro ' a 
 
 * 3 Ps. 4. Then the Priest shall say, -P. 35 ; 9 'J 0; 
 
 cf 14 Job T j i. l ll JL' 1 -?. 
 
 ^ 3 Lord have mercy upon us. see 320o-c. 
 
 22 Ee. 17, Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 
 Ji4Nnl7 Lord, have mercy upon us.' rl5Lu.2l; 
 
 20 ; r^' 1 -'' 11 ratherr which art in heaven,* Hallowed be 3 i Th. 13. 
 7iiCh.l4; \_/ thy Name.' Thy kingdom come." Thy will be 1 24 is. 15; 
 
 t^sfs'a^m ^ one * n eartn ) As it is in heaven." Give us this day 6 Re - 13> 
 39; our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses,*" As *j^o 5 w26 
 
 17 Job. 15 ; we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us Mat/39,42, 
 _ ' ' not into temptation* ; but deliver us from evil. 5 ' Amen. &1 8Joh.ll. 
 S324o-n. Priest. x jf.. 8 , Ue - 2 > 
 
 (320.) ALMIGHTY God, with whom do live the spirits &i2iiCo 9.' 
 a 20 Lu 37 -^- f them that depart hence in the Lord," and with 
 38 ; ' whom the souls of the faithful, 6 after they are delivered b gf27Ps.!3. 
 \ ^H/IO ' ^ rom *he burden of the flesh, c are in joy and felicity"*; d 73 Ps. 24; 
 c &ii Co./.i We gi ye tn ee hearty thanks, for that it hath pleased | 3 ^ 4 ?' 
 thee to deliver this our brother out of the miseries of of Prayer^ 
 * 1 3 Q a s ; 1 J: 24 ' this sinful world 6 ; beseeching thee, that it may please P>- 3 - 
 2 Kel 9,'lo. tliee, of thy gracious goodness, shortly to accomplish 
 SeeSQlt. the number of thine elect/ and to hasten thy king-/ 6 Job. 37; 
 g GO Is. 22; dom*; that we, with all those that are departed in l^ ^-f 
 1 **' ' the true faith of thy holy name/' may have our h s Mat jj' 
 Jude/. 24. perfect consummation and bliss,' both in body and SecZiiff.' 
 ft 12He/.28; soul,-' in thy eternal and everlasting glory,* through j 5 i Th. 23. 
 11 Ke. 15. j esus Christ our Lord/ Amen. 1 5 i Th. 9 ; 
 
 (32 1 .) The Collect. 2 " Th - u - 
 
 O MERCIFUL God, the Father of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ," who is the resurrection and the 
 218
 
 OF THE DEAD. 
 
 life ; in whom whosoever believeth shall live, though 
 he die ; and whosoever liveth and believeth in him, 
 
 c 4 i Th.lS- shall not die eternally 6 ; who also hath taught us (by bSee2lZa-d. 
 his holy apostle Saint Paul') not to be sorry, 1 * as men d #19L.28, 
 c 2 Ep. 12. without hope,' for them that sleep in him-''; We meekly &i2iiSa.23.' 
 beseech thee, O Father, to raise us from the death of/ See 172n. 
 See 104a, sin unto the life of righteousness?; that when we shall h 116 P.15. 
 depart this life, we may rest in him,* as our hope is & ^ ** s -^' 
 i 14 Pr. 32. this our brother doth' ; and that, at the general resur- ig. 
 
 rection in the last day,- 7 we may be found acceptable j see 32. 
 *r *TiVl* ' n l ^y s 'S ut *5 a d receive tliat blessing, which thy 
 
 ' ' well-beloved Son shall then pronounce to all that love'' 
 "llRemia and fear"' thee, saying," Come, ye blessed children of "25 Mat -^- 
 Sfe33Sq my Father, receive the kingdom** prepared for you**'. 1 ;?!j.'? > | 2 ' 
 lEt> 3. lo; from the beginning of the world 1 ": Grant this, we be- r !5 Ac'. 18; 
 21 Re. 7. seech thee, O merciful Father, through Jesus Christ, * 3 Re - * 8 - 
 ?2-^ at -'- 2 3; our Mediator and Redeemer. Amen. SeeHomUy 
 
 "' ' ' rilHE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love Against 
 
 JL of God, and the fellowship of the holy Ghost, be 
 * Seel5j-m. with us all evermore.* Amen. 
 
 THE 
 
 THANKSGIVING OF WOMEN AFTER CHILD-BIRTH, 
 
 COMMONLY CALLED, 
 
 THE CHURCHING OF WOMEN. 
 
 The Woman, at the usual time after her Delivery, shall come into the Church 
 decently apparelled, and there shall kneel down in some convenient place, as 
 hath been accustomed, or as the Ordinary shall direct : And then the Priest 
 shall say unto her, 
 
 (322.) T7ORASMUCH as it hath pleased Almighty God 
 a 2 i Ti. 15. of his goodness to give you safe deliverance," 
 and hath preserved you in the great danger of child- 
 birth' 1 ; you shall therefore give hearty thanks unto o See 139*. 
 c 5Ep.l9,20. God, and say,' 
 
 (Then shall the Priest say the cxviM Psalm [w. 1-13, and 16.]) 
 
 Dilexi quoniam. 
 
 e 35 Ge. 3; T AM well pleased" 1 : that the Lord hath heard the d gf Ja.13. 
 16 Job. 24. J. voice of my prayer*; 
 
 That he hath inclined his ear unto me' : therefore / Set I69p. 
 g 4 Ph. 6. will I call upon him as long as I live.*' 
 
 The snares of death compassed me round about : 
 and the pains of hell gat hold upon me.* * 2 Jon - 2 - 
 
 I found trouble and heaviness, and I called upon 
 219
 
 THE CHURCHING OF WOMEN. 
 
 i 38Ps.8,#c, the name of the Lord* : O Lord, I beseech thee, de-.? 34Ps.6,7; 
 
 130 Ps. 1,2. ,- j j 50 Ps. 15 ; 
 
 uvt;r my MJUI.-' ^g p s ^, 
 
 Gracious is the Lord, and righteous : yea, our God 
 A9Ne.l7,31. is merciful.* 
 See ly. rphe Lord preserveth the simple* : I was in misery, * See 2626. 
 
 "\f 14 G & and he liel P ed me -'" 
 SO'PS.S. Turn again then unto thy rest," O my soul : for the n 30 Je.10. 
 
 142 Ps. 7. Lord hath rewarded thee. 
 
 And why? thou hast delivered my soul from death p : P 56 Ps - 13. 
 q 0T7Lu.l3. mine eyes from tears,* and my feet from falling/ r 6 Ep. 15. 
 8 i KU.25. I will walk before the Lord* : in the land of the 
 
 living.' * 27 Ps. 13. 
 
 VfiPe'ie' * believed, and therefore will I speak"; but I was 
 
 sore troubled : I said in my haste, All men are liars." v $ 3 Ho. 4. 
 
 What reward shall I give unto the Lord : for all 
 w 103 Ps. 2. t he benefits that he hath done unto me" ? 
 
 I will receive the cup of salvation* : and call upon * tf 28Nu.7, 
 y 105 Ps. 1. the name of the Lord> y MLu.'n, 
 
 I will pay my vows now in the presence of all his 
 people 2 : in the courts of the Lord's house, even in the z 2 Jon. 9. 
 aa 6 HCh.6. m ifat of thee, O Jerusalem. Praise the Lord. 
 Glory be to the Father, &c. 
 As it was in the beginning, &c. 
 (323.) o Tf Psalm cxxvii. N'lsi Dominus. 
 
 EXCEPT the Lord build the house : their labour 
 is but lost that build it. 
 *Ec. ll. Except the Lord keep the city : the watchman 
 
 waketh but in vain. 6 b 121 Ps.4-8. 
 
 c 8 De. 18. It is but lost labour that ye haste to rise up early, tf 51 Je -12. 
 and so late take rest, and eat the bread of carefulness 1 * : d $ 23 Pr.5, 
 for so he S iveth his beloved sleep. e 
 
 Lo, children and the fruit of the womb : are an / 17 Ge. 6 ; 
 g 50 Je. 9. heritage and gift that come th of the Lord/ wool's!? 
 
 Lake as the arrows in the hand of the giant^ : even 43 Q e 3 ' 4 .' 
 so are the young children.* 28 i Ch. 5. 
 
 1 cf 50Ge.23, Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of them 1 : h 17 p r . e. 
 l Job 2. ^ey shall not be ashamed when they speak with their 
 
 enemies in the gate..? j 27 Pr. 11. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, &c. 
 As it was in the beginning, &c. 
 
 Then the Priest shall say, 
 
 Let us pray. 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 TC See llu-x. Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 
 (324.) Lord, have mercy upon us.* 
 
 a 7 Mat. ll; /^UR Father" which art in heaven, 6 Hallowed be 64De.36,39. 
 C 36Ez2b 2 23 ^ thy Name. c Thy kingdom come.* Thy will be d 2 Ps. 8. 
 
 220
 
 A COMMINATION. 
 
 e 4 Da. 35. done in earth, As it is in heaven/ Give us this day our /33Pg.l8, JP. 
 25 Ps. 11, daily bread.-^ And forgive us our trespasses/ As we 
 
 18 - forgive them that trespass against us.' 1 And lead us h ^ Mat 14. 
 
 i 2iiPe. 9. not into temptation'; But deliver us from eviP: For JQ^Q 2 o- 
 k 22 Ps. 28 ,- thine is the kingdom,* The power,' and the glory, For 3 ii Th". 3. ' 
 47 Ps. 2, <jc. eyer an( j ever n Amen. j 9 ii Co. 8. 
 
 m29iCh.il. Minister. O Lord, save this woman thy servant; n 15 Ex.18. 
 A nsicer. Who putteth her trust in thee. , ~ . 
 
 Minister. Be thou to her a strong tower ; 
 Ansiccr. From the face of her enemy. 
 Minister. Lord, hear our prayer. 
 o Sce294*-p. Ansiocr. And let our cry come unto thee. 
 
 Minister. Let us pray. 
 
 f~\ ALMIGHTY God, we give thee humble thanks 
 \J for that thou hast vouchsafed to deliver tin's 
 woman thy servant from the great pain and peril of 
 a 20 Po 2- child-birth*"; Grant, we beseech thee, most merciful y lCJoh.21. 
 4 He. 16. ' Father, that she, through thy help,* may both faith- 
 * see 195x. fully live,*" and walk according to thy will,' in this life r 19 ii Ch.9. 
 present ; and also may be partaker of everlasting glory 
 in the life to come,' through Jesus Christ our Lord. * See 15i - 
 Amen. 
 
 The Woman, that cometh to give her thanks, must offer accustomed offerings ; and, 
 if there be a Communion, it is convenient that she receive the holy Communion. 
 
 A COMMINATION, 
 
 OR DENOUNCING OF GOD'S ANGER AND JUDGEMENTS AGAINST SINNERS, 
 
 WITH CERTAIN PRAYERS, TO BE USED ON THE FIRST DAT OF LENT, AND AT OTUEK 
 TIMES, AS THE ORDINARY SHALL APPOINT. 
 
 After Morning Prayer, the Litany ended according to the accustomed manner, the 
 Priest shall, in the Reading-Pew or Pulpit, say, 
 
 (325.) T) RETHREN, in the primitive Church there was 
 JD a godly discipline, that, at the beginning of Lent, 
 such persons as stood convicted of notorious sin were 
 a tf 5 Mat. put to open penance, and punished in this world," that 
 2, 30. their souls might be saved in the day of the Lord* ; o 5 i Co. 2-5, 
 C il 7 - De< 12 ' an ^ ^ ia ^ * n ers, admonished by their example, might *^- 
 '. 20. be the more afraid to offend. '* ' 
 
 Instead whereof, (until the said discipline may be 
 restored again, which is much to be wished,) it is 
 thought good, that at this time (in the presence of you 
 all) should be read the general sentences of God's 
 221
 
 A COMMINATION. 
 
 ccf 8 Jos. 33, cursing against impenitent sinners, d gathered out ofdTPs. 12. 
 gi* * the seven and twentieth Chapter of Deuteronomy, and 
 other places of Scripture ; and that ye should answer 
 to every sentence, Amen e : To the intent that being 
 admonished of the great indignation of God against 
 sinners,-^ ye may the rather be moved to earnest and/ 2 Ro. 8, 9. 
 f 3Jon.5-10. true repentance^ ; and may walk more warily in these 
 i 6 i Ti. 11 ; dangerous days*; fleeing from such vices,* for which y'e h 5 Am. 13- 
 2 ii TU.19. a ffi rm with your own mouths the curse of God to be ^j Ti ^ ,^ 
 due.- 7 . 3 Co] 6 ' 
 
 /CURSED is the man that maketh any carved or gf9Dal5-'l5. 
 k 07 Ps. 7. Vy molten image, to worship it.* De. xxvii. 15. Zg?65ls.l6, 
 rf 6 ^v'*' And the people shall answer and say. Amen.'- i: 1 ii Co. 
 
 238 a-i. Minister. Cursed is he that curseth his father or 
 m 20 p r .2o mother. 1 " De. xxvii. 16. 
 30Pr.li, 17'. Answer. Amen. 
 aee'^iSa-d. Minister. Cursed is he that removeth his neigh- 
 
 bour's land-mark." De. xxvii. 17. n 23 Pr. 1 , 
 
 Answer. Amen. ZeeHomily 
 
 Minister. Cursed is he that maketh the blind to go 29, part 4. 
 o 19 Le. 14; out of his way." De. xxvii. 18. , -.3*33 & No - 18G 
 
 Answer. Amen. 
 
 &8iCo.9- Minister. Cursed is he that perverteth the judge- 
 13 - ment of the stranger, the fatherless, and widow .? ^|2 Ex. 21, 
 
 De. xxvii. 19. 82 'PS. 3, 4 ; 
 
 Ansioer. Amen. 17 Pr. 23; 
 
 Minister. Cursed is he that smiteth his neighbour 3 Ml- 9 ~ llf 
 q 19 De. 11- secretly.' De. xxvii. 24. 
 3 3 ii Sa 27- Answer. Amen. 
 29; Minister. Cursed is he that lieth with his neigh- 
 
 20 ii Sa. 9, bour's wife/ Le. xx. 1 0. r See 239A - 
 
 10. 
 
 Answer. Amen. 
 
 Minister. Cursed is he that taketh reward to slay 
 23 Ex.6-8 ; the innocent.* De. xxvii. 25. 
 
 22 ~Ei7 12 
 
 13 . ' Answer. Amen. 
 
 7 Mi. 2, 3 ; Minister. Cursed is he that putteth his trust in 
 1 Ac. 18. mm> an d taketh man for his defence,' and in his heart 
 u 18 Ps. 21 ; goeth from the Lord." Jer. xvii. 5. See3\Qn. 
 
 i o Ze 2^ ' Ansioer. Amen. 
 
 3 He. 12. Minister. Cursed are the unmerciful, fornicators, 
 see aom.S. and adulterers, covetous persons, idolaters, slanderers, 
 
 drunkards, and extortioners." Mat. xxv. 41 ; 1 Co. vi. v See 177 
 9, 10. '"-" 
 
 Answer. Amen. 
 
 Minister. 
 
 oll9 Ps 21 1M OW seeing that all they are accursed (as the 
 118 '' ' o-N prophet David beareth witness") who do err and 
 
 222
 
 A COMMINATION 
 
 go astray from the commandments of God 4 ; let us 642 Is. 24; 
 (remembering the dreadful judgement hanging over ** Je -i",ll, 
 c <f 16 Nu. our heads, and always ready to fall upon \\s c ) return 
 31-35. unto our Lord God, with all contrition and meekness 
 
 of heart'' ; bewailing and lamenting our sinful life, d See 240r. 
 e See 329/ acknowledging and confessing our offences,' and seek- 
 ing to bring forth worthy fruits of penance/ For/ 3 Mat. 8; 
 now is the ax put unto the root of the trees, so that 26 A^o. 
 gZ Mat. 10; every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn 
 '27 Is. 11. down, and cast into the fire/ It is a fearful thing to 
 i 11 Pt.Tl,. fall into the hands of the living God*: he shall pour ft 1" He. 31 ; 
 k 3 Mai. 2. down rain upon the sinners, snares, fire and brimstone, JL 335 
 m 9 Am. 9 ; storm and tempest ; this shall be their portion to drink.' 
 13Mat.;.30. p or j o> tbe Lord is come out of his place to visit the 
 o^SiTh.2,3; wickedness of such as dwell upon the earth.-' But .? 26 I?. 21 ; 
 21 Mat. 37- who may ab j de the day of hig coming ? Who shall be 1, MK3, &-. 
 
 3 ii Pe. 10 ; able to endure when he appeareth*? His fan is in his 
 3 He. 3. hand, and he will purge his floor,' and gather his wheat 'fc^j* 4 ^ 2 ' 
 g32nCh.l9, i n to the barn'"; but he will burn the chaff with un- si j e . 2.' 
 " ' quenchable fire." The day of the Lord cometh as a n i j s- 31 . 
 
 3~o Is'g ijt. thief in the night" : and when men shall say, Peace, 5 1". 24 ; 
 18 He. 7, 8. and all things are safe, p then shall sudden destruction i 7 J j e 2 24 
 u 2 Ro. 4, 5. come upon them, 9 as sorrow cometh upon a woman 29 T) ,' 
 w 1 Pr. 28- travailing with child, 1 " and they shall not escape. 4 Then 56 is. i'2; ' 
 3fl ; shall appear the wrath of God in the day of vengeance,' * Na.10,12. 
 
 18 Ps 4J.' which obstinate sinners, through the stubbornness of r 48 Ps. 5h -, 
 1 Is. 15; ' their heart, have heaped unto themselves" ; which de- ' ^ 
 
 gV e ' Yg'. spised the goodness, patience, and long-sufferance of * 6 Re - 16 > 17 - 
 
 3 Mi. 4 ; ' God, when he calleth them continually to repentance.*" " 3 Pe - c - 
 7 /ec. 13. Then sliall they call upon me, (saith the Lord,) but I 
 
 y 50 Ps. 17 ; will not hear'"; they shall seek me early, but they shall 
 
 5^/80 2 Dot *"^ me *' an ^ tna *> because they hated knowledge, x 14 j e . 12. 
 (327 ) an( * rece i ve d not the fear of the Lord, y but abhorred 
 
 a 25 MutlO- my counsel, and despised my correction. 1 Then sliall z 8 Je. 9. 
 12- it be too late to knock when the door shall be shut" ; 
 
 4t 40 4fc' an( l * ^ ate to cr y ^ or mercy when it is the time of 
 & 3 He. 16, justice. 6 O terrible voice of most just judgement, * 55 x ^ 6 - 
 \ j j 19 which shall be pronounced upon them, when it shall <^ & 7 j ^' 
 
 eSee33x.' be said unto them, Go, ye cursed, d into the fire ever- 33, 34. 
 
 g 4 Lu. 19 ; lasting,' which is prepared for the devil and his angels/ d 25 Mat.41; 
 19_Lu. 4i, xi, ere f ore> brethren, take we heed betime, while the ^ g^if ; 
 
 4 He. 7. day of salvation lastethf ; for the night cometh, when ,. , / 6 ' 
 
 t'l''>* Johns' none can vv " orlc - A *? ut ^ et us ' wl l e we have the light, h 9 Jo ^ ' 4 . 
 
 30; ' believe in the light,' and walk as children of the light-'; 6 Ps. 5 i,'j. 
 
 13 Je.16. that we be not cast into utter darkness, where is weep-> See 281ft. 
 * S *5 Ma't 30. ^ n an( * gnashing f teeth.* Let us not abuse the 
 
 SeelSx. goodness of God,' who calleth us mercifully to amend- i Jude 4. 
 
 223
 
 A COMMINATION. 
 
 m See 32G. ment,'" and of his endless pity promiseth us forgive- n 41 Is. 22. 
 
 ness of that which is past," if with n perfect and true 
 
 o 30 De. 2 ; heart we return unto him." For though our sins be 
 
 8 i Ki. 48. ag re( j as scarlet, they shall be made white as snow ; 
 
 and though they be like purple, yet they shall be . Ig 1S . 
 made white as wool. 7 " Turn ye (saith the Lord) from 5 RO. i. 20. 
 ^B; a11 y r wickedness,' and your sin shall not be your .^e 329 <*,<;, 
 
 12 Ho. 6 ; destruction 1 " : Cast away from you all your ungodliness "' ' 
 2 Re. 5. tnat y e nave done* : Make you new hearts, and a new r ' ' 
 1 20 Ez. 7. S pi r i t < : Wherefore will ye die, O ye house of Israel," f f^i Is! 
 u if 30 De. seeing that I have no pleasure in the death of him that see 329 <t,u 
 AcfUe!* & etil > saitn the Lord God"? Turn ye then, and ye f33Ez.ll. 
 to !> Pr 28 Sna ^ live." 1 Although we have sinned, yet have we an 
 ~ ' . ' Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous ; 
 5 Bo. 6 ; ' and he is the propitiation for our sins/ For he was x See 251/-o. 
 5 ii Co. 21. wounded for our offences, and smitten for our wicked- 
 (328.) neaa. y Let us therefore return unto him, who is the 
 a 19 1& 22; merciful receiver of all true penitent sinners*; as- 6 15 Lu. 20; 
 Ho. 1. surjng ourselves that he is ready to receive us, and ' ' 
 
 c 55 Is. 7. most willing to pardon us, c if we come unto him with 
 
 faithful repentance"* ; if we submit ourselves unto him, dSe250t>,ti-. 
 e 119Ps.l01. and from henceforth walk in his ways e ; if we will take 
 
 his easy yoke, and light burden upon us/ to follow /See209i;,&. 
 #2 Ph.3,&. him in lowliness/ patience,* and charity,' and be or- 7*53 Is. 7. 
 1 13 Job. 34. dered by the governance of his holy Spirit-' ; seeking^- 8 Ro.14. 
 k /^3<T 18- a ^ wa y s hi 8 gl r y>* and serving him duly in our vocation 
 
 with thanksgiving* : This if we do, Christ will deliver ' * Col. 1, 2. 
 m 3 Ga. 13. us from the curse of the law, and from the extreme 
 malediction which shall light upon them that shall be 
 set on the left hand" ; and he will set us on his right n 25 Mat.33, 
 hand, and give us the gracious benediction of his &c - 
 Father, commanding us to take possession of his glo- 
 o See 321p. rious kingdom : unto which he vouchsafe to bring us 
 
 all, for his infinite mercy. 7 Amen. p 43 Ps. 3. 
 
 Then shall they all kneel upon their knees, and the Priest and Clerks kneeling (in 
 the place where they are accustomed to say the Litany) shall say this Psalm. 
 
 (329.) Miserere mei, Deus. Psalm li. 
 
 a 109 Ps. 21. TTTAVE mercy upon me, O God, after thy great J * ^ "' 
 -I I. goodness : according to the multitude of thy rfgjob'so, 
 c 43 Is. 25 ; mercies* do away mine offences. 6 31. 
 
 2 Col.13,14. Wash me throughly from my wickedness d : and / See Horn. 
 e tf 8iCo.J.7. cleanse 8 me from my sin. 32 ' P art l ' 
 
 For I acknowledge my faults-^ : and my sin is ever ^ 14R e ' m ' 
 g see 1 c, d. before me/ 4, 12, 
 
 Against thee only have I sinned, A and done this & 3iJ - J - 4 ' 
 <32Nu.23; evil in thy sight* : that thou mightest be justified ^ieB*!fc ' 
 4 He. 13. t jjy sa y m g j an d c i ear wn en thou art judged.-' $ 1 Ja.i3. 
 
 224
 
 A COMMINATION. 
 
 * See 154Z. Behold, I was shapen in wickedness : and in sin 
 p%t l l. y hath m y motlier conceived me.* 
 
 But lo, thou requirest truth in the inward parts' : I 16 i Sa. 7; 
 
 m 31 Je. 33. and shall make me to understand wisdom secretly.'" HLu.39.40. 
 
 Thou shall purge me with hyssop," and I shall be n 1* Le. 6; 
 
 5E 26 27- c " ean : thou sna lt was h me ^ I sua ll be whiter 19 Nu- 18- 
 1 Be. 5.' ' than snow." 
 
 S 327/>. Thou shall make me hear of joy and gladness* : that P 2 Ec -/-26- 
 q 6 Ps. 2; the bones which thou hast broken' may rejoice/ r 30 Ps. 11. 
 
 Ps. 3. Turn thy face away from my sins : and put out all 
 
 * jj| 3046 7 ' my misdeeds - 1 ' 20 Pr. 9. 
 
 Make me a clean heart, O God' : and renew a c^riSiiKi. 
 
 \ 83& ri ht S P irft Wlthin me '" 'ft Th 9 
 
 Cast me not away from thy presence" : and take 
 * ra is. 10, not t , holy Spirit from me , *i| 9 p b f'*' 
 
 O give me the comfort of thy help again* : and 35 Ps. 9.' 
 if 11 Ro. 1 4. stablish me^ with thy free Spirit. 2 4 j j,. 14 ; 
 
 (330.) Then shall I teach thy ways unto the wicked" : and 7 Joh - 38. 
 a22LiU.32; sinners shall be converted unto thee. 6 b 26 Ac. 18, 
 
 Job. 1.16. Deliver me from blood-guiltiness, e O God, thou that 20 - 
 C ini < Sa 15 ! art the God of m y health< ' : and m y tongue shall sing <* <|8 Ps.19, 
 & c . ' of thy righteousness.' 12 'is. 2. 
 
 e86Ps.l2,13. Thou shall open my lips, O Lord : and my mouth -^ Pg 23 . 
 
 15 \ 27 sha11 Shew thy P 56 ^ 119 Ps'.17l! 
 
 ^3j . " For thou desirest no sacrifice,*" else would I give it 175 - 
 
 35 'NU. 30, thee* : but thou delightest nol in burnt-offerings.' fcgf6Mi.C,7. 
 The sacrifice of God is a troubled spirit-* : a broken j 22 ii Ki.19. 
 
 1 50Ps.8n.4t. an ^ con trite heart, O God, shall thou not despise.* 
 Afif7Lu.38, O be favourable and gracious unto Sion' : build 1 102 p - 1 3 
 
 "' . thou the walls of Jerusalem." 
 "iff * Then shall thou be pleased with the sacrifice of 
 
 righteousness," with the burnt-offerings and obla- n 3 Mal- 3 - 
 o 66 Ps. 13- ti DS : then shall they offer young bullocks upon thine 
 15. altar." 
 
 Glory be to the Father, &c. 
 
 Answer. As it was in the beginning, &c. 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. Sfe ^ ^ x 
 
 Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 
 /33j \ Lord, have mercy upon v&F b 57 Ps. 3. 
 
 2iiTh.l6, /~\UR Father, which art in heaven, 1 Hallowed be d!8iCh.31. 
 17- \J thy Name.' Thy kingdom come. rf Thy will 
 
 c 38 Ez. 23. done' in earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day ' 
 2 Ph. 13. our daily bread/ And forgive us our trespasses/ As ^ Mar 25 > 
 g 32 Ps. 5,6- we forgive them lhat trespass against us. 7 ' And lead us . 32 pg 7 . 
 t 4Mat i n no * ' nto temptalion'; Bui deliver us from evil.-* Amen. i5Je.20^i, 
 0f 24iisa 1, Minister. O Lord, save thy servants; 
 ic21 icu.1. Anfu-i-r. That put their Irust in thee. 
 
 225 Q
 
 A COMMINATION. 
 
 Minister. Send unto them help from above. 
 
 * SedS9<lk-n. Answer. And evermore mightily defend them.* 2 13Ho.9,lo. 
 Minister. Help us, O God our Saviour.' 
 Ansioer. And for the glory of thy name deliver us; 
 "ig 9 a ' 18> ^ e merciful to us sinners, for thy name's sake. 
 See 335p. Minister. O Lord, hear our prayer. 
 
 Ansioer. And let our cry come unto thee." n 102 Ps. 1. 
 
 Minister. Let us pray. 
 
 OLORD, we beseech thee, mercifully hear our 
 -_.-.,.., prayers," and spare all those who confess their 
 
 55 Ps. 1. g ; QS un j. Q t j iee ? . t ua t they, whose consciences by sin P? 3 Job 18 > 
 q 34 Ps. 18. are accused, by thy merciful pardon may be absolved, 9 
 (332.) through Christ our Lord/ Amen. 
 
 "is 318 ' U> O MOST mi g ht y God > and merciful Father," who 5 337*-y. 
 ^-^ hast compassion upon all men, and hatest nothing 
 that thou hast made 6 ; who wouldest not the death of & 5 Mat. 45. 
 a sinner, but that he should rather turn from his sin, Set 92a- 
 c 2 i Ti.4. and tj e saved' ; Mercifully forgive us our trespasses ; 
 receive and comfort us, who are grieved and wearied 
 with the burden of our sins. d Thy property is always & s 250w, 
 e 136 Ps. I.l. t have mercy* ; to thee only it appertaineth to for- 
 give sins/ Spare us therefore, good Lord, spare thy / 5 Lu.21,$;. 
 g 64 Is. l. 9. people, whom thou hast redeemed* ; enter not into 5 
 
 judgement with thy servants/' who are vile earth, and * See ! 
 i 144 Ps. 3,4. miserable sinners' ; but so turn thine anger from us, 
 who meekly acknowledge our vileness, and truly re- 
 pent us of our faults, and so make haste to help us in 
 tins world,- 7 that we may ever live with thee in the j <f. lOJos.e. 
 world to come; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. See *' 
 Then shall the people say this that followeth, after the Minister. 
 
 r PURN thou us, O good Lord, and so shall we be 
 m 5 La. 21. -1- turned.'" Be favourable, O Lord, Be favourable n 50 Je. 4. 
 o 20iiCh.3; to thy people, Who turn to thee in weeping," fasting," 
 9 Ne. 1, 2. and praying. For thou art a merciful God, Full of 
 16. 4 "" V compassion, Long-suffering, and of great pity. p Thou p 530 p s< 7 
 09Ezrml3 s P ares t when we deserve punishment, 9 And in thy 
 
 wrath thinkest upon mercy/ Spare thy people good 29 Je 11 
 Lord, spare them, And let not thine heritage be 3 Hab! /. 2*. 
 71 Ps. 1; brought to confusion. 1 Hear us, O Lord, for thy 
 74 Ps. 19. mercy is great, And after the multitude of thy mercies 
 
 look upon us' ; Through the merits and mediation of t s 254 
 thy blessed Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 Then the Minister alone shall say, See 92 ^ w< 
 
 HHHE Lord bless us, and keep us"; the Lord lift up 
 u 17 Job I ^ ie ^ ut of "is countenance upon us," and give " 
 
 11. us peace, now and for evermore. Amen. se* 307 b-h. 
 
 226
 
 . TnEBooK THE PSALMS* OF DAVID.t 123HSa . l(2; 
 
 OF PSALMS. - ?iJl at ! 
 
 A c U 20 2i THE FIRST 
 
 t0T17Je.5-8. Morning Prayer. 
 
 PSALM i.| 
 
 "D LESSED is the man that hath not walked 1 in the a26P*.4, 5; 
 *>< *J counsel of the ungodly, 2 nor stood 3 in the way of ^johfig. 
 
 VQtioicktd, sinners : and hath not sat 4 in the seat of the scornful. iisje.16,17; 
 
 3 itanaeth 2 But his delight is in the law of the Lord* : and ^ Ho- 22. 
 
 4 nortitteth in his law will he exercise himself 5 day and night. c }, 3 2?' ?j 
 
 5 doth he 3 And he shall be like a tree planted by the water- d 14 j^ 9 '. 
 meditate s id e : th a t win bring 7 forth his fruit in due 8 season.'' 104 p. ie'; 
 
 river of 4 His leaf also shall not wither 9 ' : and look, what- 47 Eze. 12. 
 ter: soever he doeth, it shall prosper/ e $ 13M ^-5, 
 
 gah 5 As for the un s dl ' ie is not so *>* them ' : is 
 
 " but fo.y are like the chaff, which the wind scattereth 3 /39 Ge. 3 23; 
 
 y " ; away from the face of the earth' l\ TcL' yi 
 
 godly *are 6 Therefore the ungodly shall not be able to stand ' 21 U Jol) ' 18 ! 
 not so: in the judgement : neither the sinners in the congrega- 13 Ho. 3. 
 
 2 driveth tion of the righteous.* ft 26 Ps. 9 ; 
 
 3 For 7 But 3 the Lord knoweth the way of the right- uv^T?' 
 
 4 but eous' : and* the way of the ungodly shall perish.^ See 152 e. 
 
 .. J2iiPe.W. 
 
 PSALM n. 
 
 [Proper Psalm for Easter-Day. See 57, and 1 1 1 Ps.] 
 X? ""' \\THY do the heathen go furiously rage together 1 ": a8 Is 9i 10 . 
 tcmbie, and why do the people imagine a vain thing 4 ? 4 Ac.25,4t 
 
 2 tet t/iem- 2 The kings of the earth stand up, 3 and the b $ 5 Je. 22. 
 telnet rulers take counsel together* : against the Lord, and <r23Lu.l 1,12. 
 
 3 saying, against his anointed.'" d 16 i Sa.13. 
 
 4 titteth 3 Let us break their bonds asunder : and cast away See 59 * 
 
 5 Or trouble their cords from us.' 'i* J Li*l4 
 
 6 He. ^ He that dwelleth 4 in heaven^ shall laugh them 
 anointed to scorn : the Lord shall have them in derision.' 
 
 KM* 5 Then sha11 he 8 P eak unto them . in his wrath* : *59p g "-8 3 
 anointed] and vex 5 them in his sore displeasure.' ft 11 Is. 4 
 
 7 He. zion, 6 Yet have I set* my king : upon my holy hill 60 1. e. ' 
 
 thf 'wi? of Sion - V ' no Ps - 5 " 
 
 nj."" 1 I \vill preach the law, 8 * whereof the Lord hath j 5 ii Sa. 7 ; 
 
 8 declare the sa '^ unto me : ^' lou "^ my Son, this day have I be- 2 Ac> 36> 
 
 decree ; gotten thec.' 
 
 9 A*k 8 Desire 9 of me, 1 * and I shall give thee the hea- ' 1S Ac - 33 ' 
 
 1 uttemiott then for thine inheritance : and the utmost' parts of "^ ' 
 
 2 break the earth for thy possession." nSee^d. 
 
 3 thouthait 9 Thou shalt bruise 3 them with a rod of iron : and 19 Je. 11. 
 doth. break 5 them in pieces like a potter's vessel." * 107 . 
 
 227 ft 2
 
 1st Morn.] THE PSALMS. [3, 4 Ps. 
 
 ed 1 Be wise now therefore, O ye kings : be learned, 4 p 6 Je. 8. 
 y e that are J ud K es of the earth.* -7 89 P 8 . 7 ; 
 
 1 1 Serve the Lord in 5 fear* : and rejoice unto him 
 6 trebling with reverence <* r 9' 7 . P* 12. 
 
 T when 12 Kiss* the Son,' lest he be angry, and so ye ,51^*03 
 
 gjj, perish from the right way* : if 7 his wrath be s ul4Jo j ] 6 ' 
 
 kindled," (yea, but a little) blessed are all they that g R e .i6 17 
 put their trust in him." w 30 j g j 8 . 
 
 PSALM iii .4 Psalm of David, when he fled from 
 Absalom his son. 
 
 , how are they increased that trouble me : a 15 ii Sa.12. 
 many are they that rise' against me." *16hSa.7,8; 
 
 2a'AiW 2 Many one there be that say of my soul : There 27 Mat! 42 
 for me, nr is no help for him in his God. 6 43. 
 
 about me-. 3 B ut thou, O Lord, art my defender" : thou art 33De.29. 
 
 3 s'ory my worship, 3d and the lifter up of my head.' d451s.24,25. 
 
 4 cried unto 4 I did ca ii U p 0n 4 the Lord with my voice' : and * 40 Ge ' u 
 /116 Ps. 3,4. he heard me out of his holy hill/ 48p5!il* > ' 
 
 $& Mat.*. 5 i i a id me down and slept, and rose up again 5 * : & 26 La. 6 
 1 ' for the Lord sustained me. 1 UJobl8,19. 
 
 ; 6 I will not be afraid for 6 ten thousands of the people:* 32 iiCh. 8. 
 that have set themselves against me round about.-' '<!^ iiS qi 7 ' 
 7 ^-^ 7 Up, Lord, and help 7 me, O my God* : for thou *J* ' 
 
 oRD.save gm j test 8 a jj m i ne enemies upon the cheek-bone ; thou , 
 btMSttmit- r , t29Jobl7. 
 
 ten hast broken the teeth of the ungodly.' m 21 pr gi . 
 
 8 Salvation belongeth unto the Lord m : and thy 3 j e . 23. 
 blessing is upon thy people." n 3 i Pe. /. 9. 
 
 PSALM iv. A Psalm of David. 
 
 HEAR me when I call, O God of my righteous- 
 . ,..._. 6 . ness : thou hast set me at liberty when I was a 41 
 
 me wi.eu I i n trouble' 6 ; have mercy upon* me, and hearken *23iSa.26- 
 wa in du- 2o ; 
 
 treit . unto my prayer. 36 Job 18. 
 
 2 Or begra- 2 O ye sons of men/* how long will ye blaspheme c i iiCo.8,10. 
 dousunto mine honour 3 * : and have such pleasure in* vanity/ d 8 EC. 11. 
 
 3 turn my and seek after leasing? ? 22 Ps. 6, 4&. 
 glory into 3 Know this also, that the Lord hath chosen to 5 /l2iSa 21; 
 
 himself the man that is godly* : when I call upon ' 
 
 Lord, he will hear - e. 
 
 rOr l in l 4 Stand in awe,-' and sin not* : commune with your j 33 Ps g 
 *SJoJBL own heart,' and in your chamber, 6 and be still." 1 A 3 Pr. 7. 
 
 5getapartfor 5 Offer the sacrifice* of righteousness" : and put your 1 13 iiCo. 5. 
 trust in the Lord." n 33 Pe. 19 ; 
 
 iSF' * 6 There be many that say : Who will shew us any j> ? 
 ^J Mat. 6. good"? pSSlA" 
 
 m 46 Ps. 10. 7 Lord, lift thou up : the light of thy countenance ?6 x u 25,26; 
 37 Ps 3, (js-. upon us.* sO Ps. 1,' ijt 
 
 228
 
 1st Even.'] THE PSALMS. [5, 6 Ps. 
 
 7 mare than 8 Thou hast put gladness in my heart : since 7 the r 63 Ps. 3. 
 tn time that their corn and wine and oil increased/ 
 
 8 both lay 9 I w iH i a y 8 me down in peace, and take my rest 9 ': * 3Pr - 23 - 26 - 
 
 9 and ileep f or ft ^ tnoU} Lord, only that makest me* dwell in < | Ps.5* ; 
 
 safety.' 
 
 PSALM v. A Psalm of David. 
 
 1 Give ear to TJONDER 1 my words, O Lord" : consider my me- o 17 Ps. L 
 Zcry JL ditation.* ftgfliSa.13, 
 
 3 willlpray o O hearken t hou unto the voice of my calling, 7 my 16 - 
 4in//imor. King, and my God c : for unto thee will I make my 
 
 5*ort not a P ra y er -* d 59 P.. 16; 
 
 Ood that 3 My voice shalt thon hear betimes, O Lord : early 88 Ps. 13; 
 *"' in the morning will I direct my prayer unto thee, and ^J 8 ' 8 .j, 
 
 6 uorKcr.of sdlllookup." 
 
 4 F thou art the God ** hast s 
 
 , 4 
 
 of blood* wickedness 8 : neither shall any evil dwell with thee/ * 12 . 
 and dcert. 5 g uc h as be foolish*" shall not stand in thy sight : t "p r ' 7 ^ 
 
 9 "e the f r th U hateSt a11 them that W rk vanit y-'* Pr. 9; ' 
 
 temple'/ ^ Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing* : the 5 Ec - '" * 
 thyhoi'mest Lord will abhor both the bloodthirsty-' and deceitful* * 7 Mat 23. 
 
 1 He. thote man.' 22 Re - 15. 
 
 ^fwe: 7 But M for me ' l wil1 come into thine h USe ' men j 2 ' Sa> l - 
 
 2 straight upon 8 the multitude of thy mercy"* : and in thy fear" * 19 Pr. 5,9. 
 SOrttedfast- will I worship toward thy holy temple.'* 1 24 Jos. 15. 
 
 net * 8 Lead me, O Lord, in thy righteousness, because of 61 Ps. 7,8. 
 
 *mouthof m ^ ne enemies 1 '' : make thy way plain 3 before my face. n Set 36*. 
 
 anyoftHem: 9 For there is no faithfulness 3 in his 4 mouth r : their o3iKi.29,4t. 
 5 Or make inward parts are very wickedness.* p 27 Ps. 11 ; 
 
 10 Their throat is an open sepulchre' : they flatter 
 
 ,, 
 
 O Ko. iy. ... .. . . Q 1M r 8. o- 
 
 6 fall by or **** their ton 8 ue - 10. 
 
 from 1 1 Destroy thou them, O God ; let them perish r 6 Mi. 12. 
 
 Tcountels: through 6 their own imaginations 7 : cast them out inllLu.39. 
 8 *ST* ?r **" the multitude of their ungodliness* ; for they have re- 1 8 Am. 4. 
 9*JBut ' belled against thee." " 5 Pr. 3-5. 
 
 1 let them 12 And 9 let all them that put their trust in thee re- 2 De. 30; 
 
 fiZjoy "* joice" :they shall ever be giving of thanks, 1 because niiSa! 14, 
 Ztiticoverett thou defendest 3 them* ; they that love thy name shall 23. 
 
 over,o,pro- be j oyfu l in thee y . , 70 Pg. 4. 
 
 13 For thou, Lord, wilt give thy blessing unto 3 the * 23 Nu.Wl. 
 
 4tr hfavour righteous : and with thy favourable kindness 4 wilt thou y 3 Ph./ L 
 5 ' defend 4 him as with a shield. 2 z 84 P.. 11. 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 
 PSALM vi. A Psalm of David. 
 
 [Proper Psalm for Ash- Wednesday. See 32, & 38 P.] 
 longer /~\ LORD, rebuke me not in thine indignation 1 : a 38P.ln,6. 
 2 thy hot V-J neither chasten me in thy 2 displeasure." Set 1 o,p. 
 
 229
 
 \at Even."] THE PSALMS. [7 Pa. 
 
 3 vexed 2 Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for I am weak* : *j 1: 
 
 4butthou,0 Lord, heal me, for my bones are vexed." c o HO. j. 
 
 ettovfeM 3 My soul also is sore troubled 3 "* : but, 4 Lord, how dl8Pr.l4. 
 remem- long wilt thou punish me*? /12 Je'lS- 
 
 >>"""""' 4 Turn thee, 5 O Lord/ and deliver my soul? : O 1 Zec.'ic.' 
 
 8 with 
 
 save me for thy mercy's sake.* A as Ps' 
 
 A as Ps 67 
 
 OaiithenigM 5 p or j n d ea th no man remembereth 6 thee 1 : and 133 Is 1819 
 MM ' ^ who will give thee, thanks in the pit 7 -'? 1 EC. ib. ' 
 
 swim: I 6 I am weary of 8 my groaning*; every night wash 1 1(j j ob 3 2o ; 
 
 1 mine eye ig J my bed : and 9 water my couch with my tears.' 1 La. 2, 16; 
 ITc^eof 7 My beauty is gone for very trouble : and worn 2 La. 11 ,18, 
 grief; It away 1 because of all mine enemies.'" m 17 j b 7 ; 
 waxcthold 8 Away 2 from me, all ye that work vanity*" : for 5 L a . .17. 
 
 2 Depart , _ : , ,. , ,' , ' . f n 139 Ps.19- 
 
 3 iniquity: the Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping.* ^ 
 
 4 supplied- 9 The Lord hath heard my petition 4 ^ : the Lord o 30 Is. 19. 
 tfZan will receive my prayed ** 
 
 6 ashamed, 10 All mine enemies sfam be confounded, and sore r20Je.ll,l2. 
 
 7 ;t</im vexe( ir . they s i ia u be turned back/ and put to shame 7 *19iiKi.33. 
 returnand ' t32De.35.36. 
 be ashamed suddenly.' 
 
 PSAT,M vii. Shiggaion of David, which he sang unto the 
 LORD, concerning the icords of Cush tJie Benjamite. 
 
 1 d O ^^^^ mv ^ oc ^' ^ n tnee nave ' * P nt m y trnst " : a See 114*. 
 
 2 tear V_/ sav e me from all them that persecute me, and , , 
 *.._... o o *zr. 01. 
 
 3 rending deliver me* ; c 57 Ps 4 
 
 4 deliver 2 Lest he devour 2 my soul, like a lion, and tear 3 it 
 
 , , ., ., J . , , , 4J d!24Ps.2.$i 
 
 5 done this in pieces 6 : while there is none to help. . 
 
 6 iniquity 3 O Lord my God, if I have done any such thing 5 : e 16i | Sa a 7 8 .' 
 1wasatpea.ee or if there be any wickedness 6 in my hands' ; 16 Job 17. 
 4 If I have rewarded evil unto him that dealt y 221 Sa. 8. 
 
 friendly 7 with me-^ : yea, I have delivered him that , 
 
 9 it : , 19 1 Sa. 4.5; 
 
 without any cause is mine enemy* ; 24iSa.lo,ll. 
 
 1 Arise 5 jft en j e t mine 3 enemy persecute my soul, an d 
 
 2 anger, take me 9 * : yea, let him tread my life down upon the v 
 
 3 rage earth, and lay mine honour in the dust/ 
 
 land awake 6 Stand up, 1 O Lord, in thy wrath, 3 and lift U p./ 33 Is. 10. 
 
 5 to thyself/ because of the indignation 3 of mine enemies : ft 5 i Jo. 14. 
 
 6 enmpmg arise up 4 for me in 5 the judgement that thou hast { 48 Ps 10 
 thee about : commanded.* &c. 
 
 7 return 7 And so shall the congregation of the people come m 3 i s . 13. 
 thou on a b ou t thee 6 ' : for their sakes therefore lift up thyself 15- 
 
 again. 7 "* nOPs. 7,8. 
 
 8 judge me, g T j ie j^^ sha jj j u( jg e the people" ; give sentence 43 p s . i. 
 ^t^r-ti in ~ w ' tu me > 8 ^ Lord" : according to my righteousness, p i u c . 12j 
 
 and according to the innocency 9 that is in me. p 2 i Th. 10. 
 
 1 wicked 9 o let the wickedness of the ungodly 1 come to an 11 Da. J.45. 
 
 2 ettablith end 9 : but guide thou 2 the just/ r 2 i Sa. 9. 
 
 230
 
 lit Even.'] 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 [8 Ps. 
 
 3 defence u 
 
 #* 
 
 u/m 
 
 4 McetHthe 
 
 tutrtght tn 
 
 5 judgetMhe 
 righteom 
 
 wicked. 
 
 s iith alto 
 
 } For the righteous God : trieth the very hearts 
 and reins.' 
 
 11 My help cometh 3 of God' : who preserveth them 
 that are true O f 4 heart." 
 
 c 
 
 12 God is a righteous Judge, strong, and patient : 
 and God is provoked 6 every day." 
 
 13 If a man will not turn,'* 7 he will whet his sword: 
 he hath bent his bow, and made it ready.* 
 
 14 Hehath " prepared for him the instniments of 
 death : he ordaineth his arrows* against the perse- 
 cuton.* 
 
 ] 5 Behold, he travaileth with mischief* : he hath 
 conceived sorrow, 1 and brought forth ungodliness. 2 " 
 
 16 He liath g raven and digged up a pit 3 * : and is 
 fallen himself into the destruction 4 that he made for 
 
 * 2 Je - 12 - 
 
 " Q U r ' 20 ' 
 3/je 19 
 
 
 
 ;33Ez.9,4t. 
 a- 32 De. 23, 
 
 t/6Job 4; 
 3 La. 12,13; 
 3 Hab - 9 ' 1J - 
 
 15Job35- 
 33 Is. 11 ; ' 
 
 i8Je. 20. 
 e 26 Pr. 27 ; 
 
 3 He made 
 
 dt^edi? 
 
 4 JUofe ' ' 
 
 17 f ' (>7 ' ^" s travail* shall come 8 upon his own head : teSliSa.1, 
 and his wickedness shall fall 7 on his own pate."* d^V 22. 
 
 18 l wil1 give thanks unt 8 the Lord, according to si6U. 
 his righteousness' : and /will praise" the name of71Ps. 13- 
 the Lord most High/ 16 
 
 PSALM viii. A Psalm of David. /lSEx.11. 
 
 [Proper Psalm for Ascension-Day. See 15 & 21 Ps ] 
 /~\ LORD our Governor, 1 " how excellent is thy 
 \J name in all the world 5 * : thou that hast set thy Vp^ P |; 13; 
 glory above the heavens c ! c fi U Ch. 14 
 
 2 Out of the mouth of very babes and sucklings 18; 
 
 3 H./omt Jiast thou ordained 3 strength/ because of thine ene- - S^'^ 21; 
 mies : that thou mightest still the enemy, and the dll u ^..r. 
 avenger.' 21 Mai 16;' 
 
 3 For 4 I will consider-^ thy heavens, even the works 1 5 Co. 27. 
 of thy fingers : the moon and the stars, which thon 37Is.20,Jt 
 hast ordained/ / HI P- 2. 
 
 4 What is man, that thou art mindful of him* : and g 22 Job 12; 
 /, w the son of man, that thou visitest him* ? 1 Ko. 20. 
 him a little 5 Thou madest him 5 lower than the angels : to 144 j> g 3' 
 6 and haet crown 6 him with glory and worship.'^ 1 4 Ex. 31; 
 
 y ting 
 
 1 Lord, 
 
 2 earth -. 
 
 
 4 When 
 
 croa-ned 
 
 florw 
 
 1 patteth 
 
 2 Lord 
 
 3 earth! 
 
 6 Thou makest* him to have dominion of* the works * Lu - * 
 of thy hands* : and thou hast put all things in sub- } ^^ e - 5 ' 9 -]^: 
 jection under his feet' ; 9 G 2 
 
 7 All sheep and oxen : yea, and the beasts of the field; ; 15 i Co. 24- 
 
 8 The fowls of the air, and the fishes of the sea : 27 ; 
 and whatsoever walketh 1 through the paths of the seas. m 3 R' 2 i.' 
 
 9 O Lord our Governor 3 : how excellent is thy name m 3 j x 7, 
 in all the world 1 " ! n & r?r. 1. 
 
 231
 
 2d Morn.] THE PSALMS. [9 Ps. 
 
 THE SECOND DAY. 
 
 Morning Prayer. a <fl2P 8 .2 
 
 PSALM ix. A Psalm of David. & 29 Is. 13, 
 
 1 willpraite T WILL give thanks unto 1 thee, O Lord, with my 10He.22. 
 
 2 shew forth J- whole heart" : I will speak of 2 all thy marvellous ft HlPs.2,<Jfc. 
 
 works. 6 
 
 _ - 
 
 praise to 21 will be glad and rejoice in thee c : yea, my songs $ 5 j a 13. 
 
 4 Sigh. ^u j make of s t j iy namej d o thou most Highest. 4 e 68 Ps. 1, 2. 
 
 3 While* mine enemies are driven 6 back : they shall /45 Ps. 6; 
 
 6 turned fall and perish at thy presence .* 49 Is. 25. 
 
 ^myfrd 1 *- 4 For thou hast main tained my right 7 and my cause : 8 Sa - * 9 
 
 nient thou art set in the throne that judgest right. 8 -^ ^sl'sa 37 &. 
 
 5 judging 5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen/ and destroyed f gp e 14. 
 */ He. the ungodly 9 * : thou hast put out their name for ever 10 Pr. 7.' 
 w*SJr" and ever.' ,/19iiKi. 25; 
 
 9 wicked & O thou enemy, destructions are come to a per- ^ Is - 4 > & 
 
 1 and */Mm petual end : even as the cities which thou hast de- 
 *a <fe- stroyed 1 ; their memorial is perished with them.-> 
 
 cuff 7 Bt the Lord shall endure for ever* : he hath also m n Is ' 4 ' 5 - 
 
 2 throne. prepared his seat 1 for judgement/ n 4\ 8P 56' 
 
 3 And ^ For 3 he shall judge the world in righteousness : 9ip g 'i4 
 4-inupright- and minister true judgement unto the people. 4 " 1 p 45 Is ' 19 ' 
 
 nest. 9 The Lord also will be a defence 6 for the op- j 2 He 22 
 
 5 refuge pressed : even a refuge in due time of trouble." 14 Be. 1. 
 
 He. high \Q ^ nc j they that know thy name will put their r 12 is. 4-6. 
 trust in thee" : for thou, Lord, hast never failed 6 them 1 4 Q e JQ 
 
 *? that seek thee.P jMSe/S; ' 
 
 7 sing 1 1 praise 7 the Lord which dwelleth in Sion : g Matfy 
 praise* to shew 5 the people of his doings/ 6 Re. 9, 10; 
 
 8 declare 1 ^ For when he maketh inquisition for blood,* he 16 Re - 6 - 
 <zM>n# remembereth them : and forgetteth not the complaint * See 108e - 
 
 9 cry of the O f t he poor. 9 ' u 9 Ne ' 32 ' 
 
 13 Have mercy upon me, O Lord ; consider the 1 2 Jn- G - 
 trouble which I suffer of them that hate me" : thou u jg 9 Ps ' 11- 
 
 that liftest me U P fr m the ? atCS f d 6 ^-* * 35 Ps. 18. 
 
 3 in the ^ ^ That I may shew all 4 thy praises" within the j 22 
 gates ports 3 * of the daughter of Sion y : I will rejoice in thy , 2 ; Sa j_ 
 
 4 their oran salvation. 2 -j p s jg 
 
 5 by the 1 5 The heathen are sunk down in the pit that they 17, b-d. 
 ^whlcTh^ made : in the Same net which the y hid Privity* is 7 Ex. 5; 
 executeth: their 4 foot taken." 171 S Sa.46- 
 
 wicked is 16 The Lord is known to execute judgement 5 * : the i9iiKi. 19. 
 snared ungodly is trapped 6 in the work of his own hands. c 1 n Th.7-9. 
 7 nations ]7 The ^^^ shall be turned into hell c . and all diaje.24,25. 
 
 " the people 7 that forget God. d e 23 Pr. 18. 
 
 18 For the p r8 shal1 not alwa y be for s otten : the 
 
 thepoor patient abiding of the meek shall not perish for ever.' 8. 
 
 232
 
 2d Morn.] THE PSALMS. [10 Ps. 
 
 1 Arise 19 Up, 1 Lord, and let not man have the upper / 14i ' Ch 1 ' 
 
 2 prevail : hand 2 ^ : let the heathen be judged in thy sight/ fas Ex. 27- 
 
 3 nations 20 Put them in fear, A O Lord : that the heathen 3 2Ue.25. ' 
 
 may know themselves to be but men. 1 *28 Ez 2*9 
 
 PSALM x. 
 
 X- "W?T rtaad-t i 
 
 self 
 
 ",h T\7" HY standest thou so far off," O Lord : and 1 al4Je.8,9. 
 " T V hidest thy face 2 in the needful time of trouble*? *$,** ; 
 
 ted 3 
 
 2 The ungodly for his own lust 3 doth persecute the c 9 Ex. 17. 
 
 7 blluelh P oor<r : let them be t^ 611 in the crafty wiliness 4 that <* 7 Ps.16,17, 
 
 8 Or the co- they have imagined/ 1 3 wicked in his pride 4 devices e 4 j'a. 16. 
 . tou * th 3 For the ungodly* hath made boast of his 
 
 himself, he heart's 6 desire* : and speaketh good of 7 the covetous, f ijPjeVsi 
 abhorreth whom God abhorreth. 9 '" i Or all his 
 
 9 ^L wicked 4 The un g<lly is so proud/ that he careth not for thoughts 
 through the God 9 * : neitlier is God in all his thoughts". inoQod' 
 
 pride of 5 jji s wa y s are alway grievous-' : thy judgements i i R O /. 28 
 nance will are *" ar above out of his sight,* and therefore defieth he i 6 Ge. 12. 
 not seek all his enemies." 2 as for all his enemies hepvffeth at them. *J P p' ^'4' 
 
 ^nofbe ^ ^ or ^ e ' iat ' 1 sa ' d * n '" s near *-,'* Tush, I shall never ngu Ki.l'o] 
 moved: be cast down 3 : there shall no harm happen unto me. 4 " 11. 
 
 4 /or I shall j His mouth is full of cursing, deceit, and fraud : ^'f^*!'^ 
 adversity" UR der his tongue is ungodliness' 1 and vanity. 6 * 47 i s .7. 
 
 5 mischief 8 He sitteth lurking in the thievish corners of the oSRo.13,14. 
 VJI/' '"" streets 7 : and privily in his lurking dens 8 doth he mur- 8 "L**' n *^, 
 Tmthehtrh- der the innocent; his eyes are* set against the poor.'' 9 arepri. 
 
 ing places 9 p or he lieth waiting 1 secretly, even as a lion % 
 lages lurketh he in his den : that he may ravish 1 the poor.' P * Pr - 11> 
 
 1 in wait 10 He doth ravish 3 the poor : when he getteth 4 him q 7 Mi>21 
 
 2 he lieth in into his net/ 3 catch 4 draweth r K Pr> 15> 
 wait to 11 He falleth down, 6 and humbleth himself : that 
 
 the congregation of the poor may fall into the hands 
 5croucheth, ... . . t 
 
 He. breath of ' lls captains. , 22 Job 13, 
 
 eth himself 12 He hath said in his heart, Tush, God hath forgot- I 4 '. 
 
 6 by his ten : he hideth away his face, and he will never see it/ | ze 9 ' 
 strong 13 Arise, O Lord God, and lift up thine hand* : for- t 5 MIQ. 
 
 _ , get not the poor. 7 " 77 Ps 9 
 
 7 humble or 6 ,. T ... . , ,, 8 it _ . . .,, . 9 _, . 
 
 afflicted. 14 Wherefore should the wicked blaspheme God : 29 Is. 15; 
 
 8<tot/k tcftiZe he doth say 1 in his heart, Tush, thou God carest 1 Hab. 13; 
 9 contemn not for* it." 2 T/M>M ttrcH ot require j 5 p^ j 
 
 1 hath said 1 5 Surely thou hast seen it : for thou beholdest un- "ie j e . i?.' 
 5 To requite godliness* and wrong. 4 " 3 mischief 4 spite *9iiKi.28; 
 
 16 That thou mayest take the matter into 6 thine 51Je.5tf. 
 B Ue.ieavcth hand , . Uie committeth 8 himself unto thee* ; for v 4 i Pe. 19. 
 7 ftithtrless ^ fl j rf Qf ^ friendle8g> r 10 De. 1& 
 
 * 17 Break thou the power 8 of the ungodly 9 and ma- " 
 
 .. 
 
 V tPWMa ... i i i 2 \jj.,. 
 
 1 <A mJ licious " : take away his ungodliness, and tlion shalt 6 2 i Ki.li, 
 man : find none.* 2 & out his wickedness till //M>U &c. 
 
 233
 
 3 hit 
 
 4 humble 
 
 5 or unit 
 establish 
 
 7 judge 
 
 8 oppretted 
 
 1 to your 
 moun- 
 
 3 upon the 
 string: 
 
 rioht in P 
 5 if 
 
 7 tan r yed ' 
 
 8 do? 
 
 2 truth 
 
 3 wicked 
 
 violence 
 5 hateth 
 wicked 
 
 
 
 THE PSALMS. UMZP*. 
 
 18 The Lord is King for ever and ever : and the c 1 Lu. 33. 
 heathen are perished out of the* land. rf d 10 Je. 10. 
 
 19 Lord, thou hast heard the desire of the poor 4<? : elOPr.24. 
 thou preparest 5 their heart/ and thine ear hearkeneth/^fCh.j.lS; 
 thereto 6 *; 6 thou wilt came thine ear to hear : (KT./ 
 
 20 To help 7 the fatherless and poor 9 unto tJieir right : s s< 
 that the man of the earth be no more exalted 9 against 
 
 them. H I/HI.', no more oppress, or terrify. h 59 Ps. 13. 
 
 PSALM xi. A Psalm of David. 
 TN the Lord put I my trust" : how say ye then to my a 16 ii Ch.8. 
 
 S0ul > Tftat she should flee as a bird unto the hill 1 *? J0T13LU.31, 
 
 2 For lo, the ungodly 3 bend their bow, and make 6 *' . 
 ready their arrows within the quiver 1 * : that they may C 23Ac 12 &L 
 privily shoot at them which are true of 4 heart. d d 59 Is 7 ' 
 
 3 For 5 the foundations will be cast down e : and e 82 Ps 5 
 what hath? the righteous done 8 /? /#18Job.k 
 
 4 The Lord is in his holy temple f : the Lord's seat 9 g ; Ki 30 
 
 is in heaven ' A h 103 Ps. IQ! 
 
 5 His eyes consider 1 the poor : and his eyelids try i 16 n Ch 9 
 the children of men.' . ., 
 
 6 The Lord aiioweth'the righteous-' : but the un- J , ' 
 
 , . .1., r- -11 4 oJrr.io-la. 
 
 godly, and him that dehghteth m wickedness doth , 19 G 
 
 hi s S oul abhor. 5 * 9 Ex ^ 3 2 4- 
 
 7 U P n the un g dl y 6 he sha11 rain snares, 7 fire and 18 Job 15; 
 
 " ' " ' ol> 
 
 coait, brimstone, storm and" tempest' : this shall be their" 
 
 1 Or Saw 
 
 3 / a " 
 itpeak 
 
 5 with flat- 
 tenngiipt 
 
 double 1 
 heart do 
 theytpeak. 
 
 Ocuo/T 
 TJiattering 
 I for the op- 
 
 or 
 
 2 doth ' 8 For the righteous Lord loveth righteousness" : his n ej ig.y.g. 
 
 3 upright. . countenance will 2 behold the thing that wjust. 30 o 36 Job/: 7 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 
 PSALM xii. A Psalm of David. 2 the godly 
 
 ELP 1 me, Lord, for there is not one godly man ^an.ceas~ 
 left 2 : for the faithful are minished 3 from among 
 the children of men." "aopS?*- 
 
 2 They talk 4 of vanity every one with his neigh- 7 Mi. 1,2.' 
 bour : they do but natter with their lips,* and dis- jg j e .2-8. 
 sem ble in their double heart." cgfl2iCh / 
 
 3 The Lord shall root out 6 all deceitful 7 lips' 1 : and ^. 
 
 the tongue that speaketh proud 8 things' ; 8 He. great d 17 Job 5 - 
 
 4 Which have saidj Tff\fa our tongue will we pre- e 17 Sa- 44 - 
 va jj/ . we are t {j e y t hat ought to speak 9 , who is lord /is Je. 18. 
 oyer us ? 9 O(tr lips are ottr Ow1t . g 21 Job ^ 
 
 5 ^ ow f or t j ie comfortless troubles' sake 1 of the 15. 
 needy 2 : and because of the deep sighing of the poor, 3A fc2Ex 23-25. 
 
 6 ^ w ^ U P'* sa ' tn tne ^ rd : and W *H ne ^P wwy 
 
 one from him that swelleth against 5 him, and 6 will set I 5 2 |J r 8 . 23; 
 him at rest. 7 ' 6 / 7 in safety. 19 i s . 26. 
 
 234 
 
 3 needy 
 
 4 arise 
 
 5 puffeth at
 
 2d Even.] THE PSALMS [13, 14 Ps. 
 
 8 tried in a 7 The words of the Lord are pure wordy : even as^22iiSa31. 
 earth, ^ tlie silver > which from the earth is tried, 8 and purified 
 
 9 them seven times in the fire* A0T66P810 
 
 2 u*cn d the 8 Tll U shalt kee P them ' 9 ^^ : thou shalt P re - 
 viies't men serve him* from this generation for ever.' I 27 Is. 3 ; 
 
 arc ex. 9 The ungodly 1 walk on every side : when they are 3Ma '- m -12. 
 exalted, the children of men are put to rebuke. 2 '" m 3 E 8 . e. 
 PSALM xiii. A Psalm of David. 
 
 2 fr*!ng TTOW long wilt thou forget me, O Lord, for ever" : a 5 La. 20. 
 sorrow JL.I_ how long wilt thou hide thy face from me* ? j 31 j) e- 17 
 
 3 daily % jj ow i ori nr s j ia ji j see k' counsel in my soul, and be 18. 
 
 4 be exalted , . E ,, ,, . 
 
 5 lf$t itiecp so vexed' in my heart c : how long shall mine enemies ciojobl &. 
 tfickletp of triumph 4 over me d ? d 1 La. 6. 
 
 c mid those '" Consider, and hear me, O Lord my God* : lighten e 5 La. ]. 
 
 that trou- mine eyes/ that I sleep not in 5 death.*" f 9 E Zr- 8- 
 
 e we re- 4 j_, es t m j ne enemy say, I have prevailed against 51 j e . 39^ 
 
 / am " " him : for if I be cast down, they that trouble me will 
 
 moved, rejoice at it. 6 * A 7 Jo. 8; 
 
 'tmted 5 But m y trust is7 in th y mercy' : and my heart is 3 ^z.l5. 
 
 8 shall re- joyful 8 in thy salvation.-' * 52 Ps - 8 - 
 
 I/viz, 6 J win sin f9 the Lord> because he hath deait s j 49 Is< 13- 
 
 10 ixnmti- lovingly 10 with me* : yea, I will praise the name of * 101 Ps. 1 
 fvilu the Lord most Highest.' 1 16 i Ch.25. 
 
 * Set 53 Ts. PSALM xiv.* A Psalm of David. 
 
 THE fool" hath said in his heart 6 : There is no 13 PM.19. 
 God.< ^lORo/. 
 
 1 they hare % T ne y are corrupt, and become 1 abominable in their c 2 Ep. f. 12. 
 
 doings 2 '' : there is none that doeth good, no not one.' *'" '^jf: 
 
 2 workt: r?,, T i i j j e , d t>ee 18b;. 
 
 3 The Lord looked down from heaven upon the e 2 t p . 3. 
 children of men-^ : to see if there were any that/6Qe. 12; 
 would 3 understand/ and seek after God.* ^ *; | L 
 
 4 aside 4 g ut tne y are a u gone ou t pf the way, 4 ' they are / 19 ii ch! 3. 
 
 5 filthy. altogether become abominable 5 - 1 : there is none that { ' *i c - 2 l 9 - 
 He. stink- , t J 04 Is. 6. 
 
 ing . doeth good, no not one. A 7 EC. 20. 
 
 5 TAeir throat is an open sepulchre, 1 with their ' #5 Je. 16. 
 tongues have they deceived" 1 : the poison of asps is ^32^6. S3. 
 under their lips. n o 3 Ja. 8, *; 
 
 6 Their mouth is full of cursing and bitterness ^^ g r ' 7 18 ^ 
 their feet are swift to shed blood? q 57 ii. jjl. 
 
 7 Destruction and unhappiness w in their ways,r2QQe.ll; 
 and the way of peace have they not known 1 : there is 18 ^ ' 6> 
 no fear of God before their eyesJ 3 Ro.10-16. 
 
 1^*0?" 8 Have they no knowledge, that they are all such * 5 It. 13. 
 crtofini- workers of mischief 6 ' : eating' up my people as it ^j 80 ^" 
 
 '/<"',% led 'el were8 bread ' and cal1 not u P^ n the Lord"? 8i#y eat 3 Mi * 2 .4. ; 
 7 who eat ' 9 There were they brought in great fear, even where u 27 Job 10. 
 
 235
 
 3d MornJ] 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 [15, 16 Ps. 
 
 9 shamed 
 
 1 the LORD 
 if his re- 
 fuge 
 
 2 OA that 
 the salva- 
 tion of Is- 
 rael were 
 come 
 
 3 bringeth 
 back 
 
 no fear was* : for God is in the generation of the "26Le.l7,4t 
 righteous.* 28 Pr. 1. 
 
 10 As for you, ye have made a mock at 9 the counsel w 8 Is. 10. 
 of the poor : because he putteth his trust in the Lord. 1 * x rf'ejoh'es 
 
 1 1 Who shall give salvation unto Israel 2 out of Sion y ? z 42 Job 10 ; 
 When the Lord tumeth 3 the captivity of his people 2 : ^ s - f/ 
 then shall Jacob rejoice, and Israel shall be glad. 00 22. 
 
 THE THIRD DAY. 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 
 PSALM xv. A Psalm of David. 
 
 [Proper Psalm for Ascension-Day. See 21 Ps.] 
 
 \ablde T ORD, who shall dwell 1 in thy tabernacle" : or a 21 Be. 3,4. 
 He. sojourn J|j who shall rest upon 2 thy holy hill* ? *14Re.l. 
 
 2dwellin 2 Even he, that leadeth an uncorrupt life 3 : and c 10 Ac. 35; 
 
 3 waiketh doeth the thing which is right, 4 and speaketh the truth 2 Ep. 10; 
 uprightly. , 5 , , ft 2 1 Jo. 6,29. 
 
 irom nis heart. 4 worketh righteousness, 5 in g n0f ta ^ et j l 
 
 3 He that hath used no deceit in 6 his tongue, nor up a re- 
 done 7 evil to his neighbour : and hath not slandered 8 proach 
 
 , . i . d against 
 
 his neighbour." rf 63 Is 8. 
 
 4 He that setteth not by himself, but is lowly in his see 28fim. 
 
 > 9e and maketh much of them that fear the 3UKi.l3,14. 
 
 / 0f 12 Mat. 
 48-50, 
 
 5 He that sweareth unto his neighbour, and disap- & a Ja.1-5. 
 
 6 backbiteth 
 not with 
 
 7 doeth 
 
 9 In whose 
 eyes a vile 
 
 person is own eyes' 
 contemned: T j / 
 
 1 but he 
 
 honoureth 
 
 * -- JjX. iO. 
 
 j 3313.15^0. 
 j 18 Ez. 8,9 ; 
 
 pointeth him 2 not : though it were to his own hin- 
 drance. 3 *' 3 hurt 
 
 6 He that hath not given 4 his money upon usury* 
 nor taken 5 reward against the innocent. 1 5 taketh 
 
 7 Whoso doeth these things : shall never fall. 6 -' 
 
 PSALM xvi. Michtam (or a golden Psalm) of David. a 26 Is 3 4 
 "PRESERVE me, O God : for in thee have 1 I put b 31 Ps'.iV 
 JL my trust." 1 do c % 5 j^ b 7 ' ' 
 
 2 O my soul, thou hast said unto the Lord : Thou 50P8.9,&. 
 art my God, 26 my goods are nothing 3 unto thee. c *' ^ u< ^ ; 
 
 3 All my delight is upon 4 the saints, that are in the a 6 y e ' 10! 
 earth d : and upon such as excel in virtue. 56 cf 14Mai.7, 
 
 my delight. 4 But they that run after 6 another god : shall have e 2 S -prfA6. 
 7 multiplied great trouble. 7 -^ 6 hasten after. He. give gifts to f 2 Jon. 8 ; 
 
 sorrows 5 ^heir drink-offerings of blood^ will I not offer : ^j 6 ' 9 , 11 - 
 S^nor t e ne ; tner ma k e me ntion of 3 their names within 9 my lips.* 53 j S ' s .'7_ 
 9 into 6 The Lord himself is the portion of mine inheri- i loje. 16. 
 
 1 maintain- tance, 1 and of my cup 7 : thou shalt maintain 1 my lot.* 4 2 Sfe > K9tf' 
 Ablest f The lot' is 2 fallen unto me in a fair ground 3 : yea, 1 73 p s . 55.' 
 
 5 who hath I have a goodly heritage." 1 2 lines are 3 pleasant places ; ?J%iA 
 
 given ^ g ^u thank 4 the Lord for giving 5 me warning 6 * : n ^ j' s {^ ' 
 7 instruct my reins also chasten 7 me in the night-season." o 73 ~ 21. 
 
 236 
 
 2 changeth 
 
 4 putteth 
 not out 
 
 6 be moved 
 
 2 Lord 
 
 3 goodness 
 extendeth 
 not 
 
 4 But to 
 
 5 to the ex- 
 cellent, in 
 whom is all
 
 3d Morn.] THE PSALMS. [17 P. 
 
 8 the LOKD 9 i have se t God s always before me* : for 9 he is on 
 
 9 because . , , , ., ,. ' T , ,, , r ., \ a o73Ps.23,ab- 
 1 be moved m Y n S llt; hand > therefore I shall not fall. ;. 10 LU. 2l7 
 
 10 Wherefore my heart was glad/ and my glory' 30 Ps. 13*. 
 2 He. dwell rejoiced : my flesh also shall rest in hope. 2 ' 49 P'S 15 
 
 conftdmtlu. , j Yorwhyl thou shalt* not leave my soul in hell" : 20 Re/13.' 
 
 neither shalt 3 thou suffer thy Holy One" to see cor- , 9 I r)a -'-^5 
 .,,IIA (M_ 4 Lu. J.34: 
 
 to 13 Ac. 34- ruption." 3 AC./. 14 ; 
 
 12 Thou shalt 3 shew me the path of life 1 ; in thy * 2 Pr. Z. 19. 
 z25MaU.4C. presence j s ffo f u i ness O f joy" : and at thy right hand Vl^ 16 *' 
 2 Ac. 25-31. there is pleasure for evermore. 2 
 
 PSALM xvii. A Prayer of David. 
 
 1 Ue.juttice TT EAR the right, 1 O Lord, consider my complaint' : 26 i Sa 23 ; 
 
 2 attend un- -*--*- fln ^ hearken unto 3 my prayer, that goeth not out J^ ^^47. 
 to my cry. of feigned lips." 
 
 3 give ear 2 Let my sentence come forth from thy presence 6 : *' * 
 
 4 behold and let thine eyes look upon 4 the thing that is 
 
 5 nothing : equal. c 18 Ez. 25. 
 C transgress 3 Thou hast proved and visited mine heart in the 
 ^concerning night-5eaw d ; thou hast tried me, and shalt find no *fif2MLl. 
 
 8 by wickedness* in me' : for I am utterly purposed that e 23 Job 10 - 
 
 9 path* my mouth S h a ii not offend. 6 / 
 
 I -Be. be not 4 Because of men's works, that are done against 8 f 3 Ja> 2> 
 2"lr the words of tliy lips* : I have kept me from the 9 P- " 
 ~tl>ecch. ways 9 of the destroyer.* * 9 Be. 11. 
 
 3 satest by 5 O hold thou up my goings in thy paths' : that my i 10 Je. 23. 
 
 /&&* footste P s sli P not -' J 3 * 796, *. 
 
 which put 6 I have called upon ^hee, O God, for thou shalt ^ 55 p g . is. 
 their trust hear me* : incline thine ear to me, and hearken unto j 37 Ig ^ 
 
 m tf 19Mat . 
 
 that rite i Shew thy marvellous loving -kindness, thou that i. 26. 
 * against ar t the Saviour of them which put their trust in thee" : n 28 Is. 16; 
 
 4 the* ^ rom sucl1 ^ res > st ^ J y "ght hand. 30 
 
 5 wicked & Keep me as the apple of an 4 eye^" : hide me under "J- 5 / ^ 5 ' 
 that op- the shadow of thy wings,* 32 D ' e jjj . 
 ^T-'** -aft From the ungodly that trouble 5 me r : mine ene- 2 Zee 8. 
 
 C from my m ^ es6 compass me round about to tate rtJOrty my soul.' q See 62n. 
 deadly ene- 10 They are inclosed in their own fat': and their 'IVlCh 9. 
 mi, who mouth speaketh proud things.'" 7 proudly * 23 i Sa. 14. 
 
 ^c^'awd ] l They lie waitin g in ur wa y on ever y 8ide8r : ' ; 
 
 C \u'iiovr turning 9 their eyes down 1 to the ground 2 ; 2 earth ; u 15 Ex - 9> 
 *tep: 1-2 Like as a lion that is greedy of his prey": and 23iSa.26. 
 
 9 they have as it were a lion's whelp, 3 lurking in secret places.* w '^ p ^ 13 - 
 
 13 Up, 4 Lord, disappoint him, and cast him down* : JB: 
 
 1 bowing j ,. r , . i j y 3 Ps. 7*. 
 
 dtm/i deliver my soul from the ungodly, which is a sword 
 
 3j/f.ungtam f thine 61 ; 4 A rue 5 wtcAed 6 or, by thy sii'ord. "siJe.ijO.ISfc. 
 7 wll i cll Bre 14 From the men of thy hand, O Lord, from the i Hab. 12. 
 b of nien, J say, and from* the evil world" : which have a i i Jo./5. 
 
 237
 
 3d Even] THE PSALMS [18 Ps. 
 
 9 arc/H of their portion in this life,* whose bellies thou fillest b 16Lu.25. 
 
 children, ... ., . j * rM ,nrp c c 12 ' ob * 
 
 OrtArir ^"J 1 ^ 1 / W . n - ,.,. d21Job7,<$'c. 
 
 children 15 1 hey have children at their desire : and leave 22 Job 18. 
 
 are full, tne rest o f t h e ir substance for their babes. rf 36 Ps. 8,9; 
 
 1 face 16 JBw* as for me, I will behold thy presence 1 in js"el94J,jn. 
 
 2 a>i*A righteousness 6 : and when I awake up after 2 thy like- g t>5 Ps. 4 ; 
 
 ness/ I shall be satisfied^ toith it. 5 Mat - 6 - 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 
 PSALM xviii. A Psalm of David, the servant of the 
 
 * 116 Ps. 16. LORD* who spake unto the LORD the words of this 
 
 See 2156. song in the day that the LURD delivered him from 
 
 . the hand of all his enemies, and from the hand of 
 
 1-51. Saul^: And he said, 
 
 1 fortress, T WILL love thee," O Lord, my strength 6 ; the a See n<if. 
 
 2 deliverer, A- Lord is my stony rock, c and my defence' 1 * : my ft 4 Ph. 13. 
 
 3 strength, Saviour, 2 my God, and my might, 3 in whom I will c 32 De.4,&. 
 He. rock, trust*, my buckler/ the horn also of my salvation/ A See I93q,r. 
 
 4 high tower and my refuge/* c 2 He. 13. 
 
 5 saved 2 I will call upon the Lord, which is worthy to be / 2 Pr. 7. 
 
 6 floods praised 1 : so shall I be safe 5 from mine enemies.-' g^0\m.\3 
 T^godly 3 The sorrows of death compass ed me* : and the h 9 Ps - Sn - 
 
 He. Belial overflowings 6 of ungodliness' made me afraid.' 'ofiGAc25 
 
 8 sorrows 4 The pains 9 of hell came 9 about me : the snares of 2j el32 
 Or cords death overtook 1 me. A 13 Is 8 
 
 9 compassed & J Q my trouble a X wf// Call 3 upon the Lord . and { gg p ^ ^ 
 1 prevented Comp]ain 4 unto my Qod OT 3La.47,54. 
 
 : dt>treM 6 So shall he hear 5 my voice out of his holy temple" : # 26 Mat. 
 
 3 called . . . . J ., 6 , ,- , . .. , 38. 
 . . , and my complaint shall come before him, it shall 
 
 4 cried J n 2 Jon. 7. 
 <; a j, j enter even into his earsr , 
 
 5 Be heard _ _,, jijii. rj 2 Hab. 28. 
 
 6 cry came 7 The earth trembled and quaked : the very founda- ^..^ 2? 
 
 tions also of the hills shook, and were removed,' be- 4 j e 23,24- 
 
 . cause he was wroth/ 33 Ez. 18- 
 
 / out of fas - ._. , . . , . r j on 
 
 nostrils 8 There went a smoke out in his presence : and a S'^w^ 
 
 consuming fire out of his mouth, 6 so that coals were f\ 
 8 devoured : k j ndled at j t , r^lOiCo.22. 
 
 W ag n 9 He bowed the heavens also, and came down' : i Na. 5, 6. 
 
 1 a cherub an( l it was dark 9 under his feet." t 19 Ex. 18. 
 
 2 yea, he 1 He rode upon the cherubims, 1 " and did fly : he u 5 De. 22. 
 did fly came flying 2 upon the wings of the wind. 1 " 99 Ps. 1 ; 
 
 3 were \\ He made darkness his secret place : his pavilion \^/fy 
 ioftheskies round about him with 3 dark water, and thick clouds to w 101 Ps ' 3 
 5 . tl J. atw . a . 8 cover him. 4 * , 4I)e n .' 
 
 OGfOTB tlittl ~ JfC* -11, 
 
 his thick 1 2 At the brightness of his presence his 3 clouds 97 Ps. 2. 
 
 6 passed removed 6 : hail-stones, and coals of fire. 9 y 3 Hab. 4. 
 
 7 in the 13 Tlie Lord also thundered out of 7 heaven, and the 
 
 238
 
 3d Even.'] THE PSALMS. [18 Ps. 
 
 8 voice Highest gave his thunder 8 * : hail-stones, and coals of z 7 i Sa. 10. 
 fire." a 10 Jos. 11. 
 
 thotwt 14 He sent out his arrows, and scattered them 1 : he * 24 Nu.8; 
 1 discom- cast forth 9 lightnings, and destroyed 1 them. c 
 <itea 15 The springs 2 of waters were seen, d and the "aVls^SC* 7 ' 
 
 foundations of the round world were discovered,' at a 15 Ex 8 
 thy chiding, 3 O Lord : at the blasting 4 of the breath of gf 38 Job4, 
 fam** 1 ^y displeasure. 5/ 2 Then the channels 3 rebuke 4 blast &c - & 31 
 above, he 16 He shall send down from on high to fetch me f : Je ' 3 '' 
 
 toufrw' and sha11 ^^ me out of many waters * f 4 J b 9 ' 
 
 1 7 He shall deliver me from my strongest 7 enemvi 8 ^ *' ' 
 7 delivered , - !_ i_ i_ ^ r * * 2 Ex. 10; 
 
 me from an( * trom them which hate me : tor they are too 17 R e . 15 
 
 my strong mighty 8 for me.' 8 hated me : for they were too strong i 118Ps.7,&. 
 
 1 stay 1 8 They prevented me in the day of my trouble 9 : 9 calamity.- 
 
 2 large but the Lord was my upholder. 1 - 7 ^ 30 i Sa. 6. 
 place 1 9 He brought me forth also into a place of liberty 2 * : k 31 Ps. 8. 
 
 6 wickedly he brought me forth, 3 even because he had a favour i 10 i Ki.9. 
 
 from 'n't/ unto * me> ' 3 deliver ' d e > 4 delighted in 5 rewarded 
 
 God. 20 The Lord shall reward me after my righteous me accord. 
 
 7 all his dealing 5 : according to the cleanness of my hands shall 'r&hteoui- 
 judgments he recompense me. m ness: 
 for/ me'.- 21 Because I have kept the ways of the Lord" : and 7Ps.3,#x 
 
 8 / did not ^ ave no * f orsa ken my God, as the wicked doth.* n 17 Ps. 4. 
 put away 22 For I have an eye unto all his laws' : and will 15 ' Sa.ll. 
 his sta- no j cas t ou t hj s commandments 8 from me. p pll9Psl28. 
 
 23 I was also uncorrupt 9 before him 9 : and eschewed 28 PS 11 
 1 I kept my. . i j Ir 7 ' 
 
 self from m me own wickedness. 9 upright r 24 i Sa. 5. 
 
 nt'ine ini- 24 Therefore shall the Lord reward 2 me after my 2 hath re- 
 
 qutty. righteous dealing 3 * : and according unto the cleanness compenud 
 
 i merciful of my hands in his eye-sight.' 3 righteousness: * 2 Ru - 12 - 
 
 sh^vThy. 25 With the holy thou shalt be holy 4 : and with a < M-V- 
 
 seifmtr- perfect' man thou shalt be 6 perfect. 5 * 5 jfl at 7 
 
 26 With the clean 7 thou shalt be 6 clean 7 : and with 
 
 5 upright the froward thou s i ia it learn 6 frowardness. 8 " 8 froward v 26Le.21,$;. 
 
 6 wilt shew 27 For thou shalt save the people that are in ad- Pp^ll 1 
 
 tfiytelj , , . i i i f orr.oo-oo; 
 
 _ versitj-^ : and shalt bnng down the high looks of the Q Ga. 7, 8. 
 
 proud." 9 the (tjflicted people: I but wSeelSe. 
 
 lightJn^ny 28 Thou also shalt light my candle : the Lord my 
 .darkness. God shall make my darkness to be light. 2 * a; Hi Ki.36. 
 
 3 by 29 For in 3 thee I shall discomfit an host of men 4 ? : y 23 i Sa. 1, 
 ilhaverun and with the help of 5 my God I shall leap 8 over the &c. 
 
 (or broken) W all.* 5 and by 6 have leaped zl44Pg.l,10. 
 
 'troop J 30 The wa y of God is an undefiled wa y 7 " : the word a 25 Is - * 1 - 
 
 7 is perfect *" tn e Lord also is tried in thefire b ; he is the defender 612Ps.7^*. 
 
 8 a buckler of " a11 tliem that P ut their trust in him ' C " 5 P * >13 ' 
 
 to 31 For who is God, but 9 the Lord : or who hath any 9 save 
 
 lisa rock strength, 1 except 9 our God rf ? d s306*r. 
 
 239
 
 SdEoen.] THE PSALMS. [13 P s . 
 
 2 hinds' 32 It is God, that girdeth me with strength of war" : e 45 Is. 5. 
 
 3 my high and maketh my way perfect-' : / 1 Ps. 4/. 
 placet. 33 He maketh my feet like harts' 2 feet* : and setteth g 2 ii Sa. 18. 
 
 5 thield m e up on high. 3 * h 32 De. 13. 
 
 6 hath 34 He teacheth mine hands to fight 4 ' : and mine 28 Is. 6. 
 1>al arms shall break even a bow of steely 4 war J 49 G*- 24 - 
 tienets"^ "^ Thou hast given me the defence 5 of thy salva- k 140 Ps. 7. 
 hath made tion* : thy right hand also shall hold 6 me up, J and thy l 60 Ps. 5. 
 
 8 /* i- loving correction shall make 7 me great."' m 42 Is. 3,4. 
 larged my 36 Thou shaltmake room enough under me for to go 8 : 
 ^,"~ that my footsteps shall not slide. 9 " Sfeet did not slip. n #Job7. 
 
 2 did 37 I will follow upon 1 mine enemies, and overtake 1 havepur- 
 
 _ them : neither will 2 1 turn again until I have destroyed " 
 
 con%u%Zd. them. 30 o 6 Re. 2. 
 
 4 have 38 I will smite 4 them, that they shall not be 5 able to 5 were not 
 
 6*5rtSf* stand6 : but fall? under m y kei - P p 8 ii Sa. 14, 
 
 T they are 39 Thou hast girded me with strength unto the battle : 
 
 /"hart sub th U shalt turow down mine enemies nder me. 8 1 22 i Ch.18. 
 
 duedun- 40 Thou hast made mine enemies also to turn their r49Ge.7.8. 
 
 der me backs upon me 9 '' : and I shall 1 destroy them that hate * 10 Jos> 2i- 
 
 rose up me -* 9 given me the necks vf mine enemies: I that I might ^ cried but 
 
 against 41 They shall cry, but there shall be 2 none to help* there was 
 
 me. them : yea, even unto the Lord shall they cry, but he 3 save 
 
 , ,., T shall not hear them. 4 ' 4 answered them not. * 28 * Sa ' 6 ; 
 
 oThendidl ._ T . 115 , , , . , 20 Ez. 3. 
 
 42 I will beat them as small as the dust betore the j - 5 
 
 wmd : I \vill 6 cast them out as the clay' in the streets." "ig. 
 
 43 Thou shalt deliver 9 me from the strivings of the ? 5 ii Sa.l,4t. 
 8hattde~ people" : and thou shalt make 9 me the head of the ;ioiiSa.l9; 
 
 hvered heathen." l Mai. 11. 
 
 9 Jiast made ^ ^ people whom j haye not k nown . s h a ll serve me. 1 * 55 Is - 5 - 
 
 I M% 45 ^ soon M the y hear of me ' the y sha11 obe y me!f : y , l$v?'i *>' 
 
 mitthem- but the strange children shall dissemble with 1 me. z a 7Mi.16.i7! 
 telvet unto 46 The strange children shaU fail 2 : and be afraid sn4iCo.24, 
 
 2 t tr ,1 n /'? t out of ' heir Prisons. 3 " 3 close places. 
 
 shall fade ._ , T j i- ii. A j vi j u b See 200a. 
 
 away 47 The Lord hveth, 6 and blessed be my strong 
 
 4 my rock helper 4 : and praised 3 be the God of my salvation'; ^fjiciiiCo! 
 
 5 exalted ' 48 Even the<i God that seeth that J be aven g e - i7rf : 3 - ' 
 
 and subdueth the people unto me. 7 avengcth me . 
 
 9 those that 49 If " he tkat delivereth me from m y cruel en , e - liftest 
 rise up mies, and setteth 8 me up above mine adversaries 3 : ggips.13^4. 
 against thou shalt rid 1 me from the wicked 2 man/ 2 violent 3 heathen 
 50 For this cause will I give thanks unto thee, O / see 51jj,4t 
 
 1 7^fl^ e " Lord, among the Gentiles 3 : and sing praises unto thy 4 aelii-e- 
 uverea f ^ /i7>/v> 
 
 name/ 
 
 5 mercy to 51 Great prosperity 4 * giveth he unto his King : and | ^g 
 J ed, < tj) l a.~ sheweth loving-kindness unto David his Anointed, 5 * 4 ni 
 vid, and unto his seed for evermore.' &e. 
 
 240
 
 *thMorn.~] THE PSALMS. [19, 20 Ps. 
 
 THE FOURTH DA Y. 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 
 PSALM xix. A Psalm of David. 
 
 [Proper Psalm for Christmas-day. See 45, and 85 Ps.] 
 1 Davunto HP". 12 heavens declare the glory of God : and the a40Tg21 . 2(J 
 day utter. JL urmament sheweth Ins handy-work." 
 ethtpeech, % One day telleth another : and one night certifieth b 8 *' 22 ' 
 and night th li c 4 De. 19. 
 
 unto night an '" er - 
 
 sheweth 3 There is neither speech nor language : but their 3 ''"fJ-, 28 Is- 
 
 ***** voices are 2 heard ammigthem.' 2 where thrir voice i* not rullo^di. 
 
 vwhichitas 4 Their sound 3 is gone out into all lands 4 : and their rectum 
 
 ti coming words into the ends of the world. d 4 through all the earth, d I Ro. 20 : 
 
 out 5 In them hath he set a tabernacle for the sun e : ^Q{1\ 9 
 
 inantorun. which cometh forth as 5 a bridegroom out 6 of his cham-/38 Job 12: 
 
 a race ber/ and rejoiceth as a giant to run his course. 7 * I 04 P S - W> 
 
 5 Hit going 6 It goeth 8 forth from the uttermost part 9 of the ,, i E C 5 
 Sis from the heaven, and runneth about 1 unto the end of it again : 1 hit circuit 
 
 end and there is nothing hid from the heat thereof.* h .2 5 . J fi ':? 
 
 2 Or doc- 7 The law 2 of the Lord is an undefiled law, 3i con- j \ '. '^ 
 
 verting 4 the souP : the testimony of the Lord is sure, 
 3 * perfect, an( j gj ve th wisdom unto 5 the simple.* see 209 1, in. 
 
 4 *? r '" 8 ^ e statutes of the Lord are right,' and rejoice the i #2 p r . 12- 
 
 lieart'" : the commandment of the Lord is pure, and 15 - 
 5 ^e ki " S & veth ll % ]lt unt 8 the e y es -" n3Pr.l7,ie. 
 
 6 enlighten. 9 Tne fear of tne Lord is clean, and endureth for n # 3 Ge - 5 
 ing ever" : the judgements of the Lord are true, 7 and 6 " 
 
 7 He. truth righteous altogether f P I\$VS 142 
 
 1 More to be desired are they than gold, yea, than 23 j t, 15 
 much fine gold* : sweeter also than honey, and the &c. 
 
 8 warned honey-comb/ -24Pr.l3,14. 
 ^^anThi* } l Moreover, by them is thy servant taught 85 : and * 6 Pr.22,23. 
 
 errors! in keeping of them there is great reward.' * ii Jo- 8. 
 
 1 Keep bach 12 Who can tell how oft he offendeth 9 " : O cleanse" M 40 Ps - 12 - 
 
 2 let them thou me from my secret faults." * 65 Ps - 3 - 
 
 13 Keep' thy servant also from presumptuous sins, ro wlSNu.30, 
 
 lest they get the 2 dominion over me : so 3 shall I be 
 
 5 trant- J V . - . _ , , 3 then 
 grettion. undefiled, and innocent from the great offence. . 
 
 He. much 14 Let the words of my mouth, and the meditation ,. 9 p '. ' 
 ^^ d ' of my heart : be ahoay acceptable in thy sight," ~'_ ^ ^ 
 
 6 He.' rock, 15 O Lord : my strength, 6 ' and my redeemer." ~ a 43 Is 25 
 
 PSALM xx. A Psalm of Dnrid. 
 
 rflHE Lord hear thee in the day of trouble" : the a 30 Je. 7. 
 JL name of the God of Jacob defend thee'' ; b 18 Pr. 10. 
 
 1 He thy % Send thee 1 help from the sanctuary' : and strengthen 2 c 20iiCh.8,9. 
 
 2 H-. *np. thee out of Siond ! d 6 ii Sa. 17* 
 port 3 Remember all thy offerings' : and accept thy e 4 Ge. 4. 
 
 burnt-sacrifice-''; / w ! 7- 
 
 241 u
 
 4th Morn"] THE PSALMS. [21 Ps. 
 
 3 according 4 Grant thee thy heart's desire 3 : and fulfil all thy g 1 i Sa. 17; 
 to thine ^ J 21 Ps. 2 fc 
 
 (wnr: ...., , ,. , , . . r. 
 
 5 We will rejoice m thy salvation," and triumph in 23 
 
 the name of the Lord OUT God* : the Lord perform 6 all * 25 Is. 9. 
 5 ET thy petitions. J%* 
 
 6 ///{; ^ Now know I, that the Lord helpeth his Anointed,-' 23. 
 
 , and 8 will hear him from his holy heaven* : even with k See 56. 
 the wholesome 9 strength of his right hand/ 1 17 Ps. 7. 
 
 7 Some put their trust in chariots, and some in 8 ii_Sa.4; 
 '""'* horses'" : but we will remember the name of the Lord l 
 
 our God." !3iiCh.lO, 
 
 8 They are brought down, and fallen" : but we are 5 j u 31 
 risen, and stand upright/ p i5Ex.6,l2. 
 
 iict the king 9 Save, Lord, and hear us, O King 1 of heaven : when <?<jr21Mat.9. 
 hear "* ' we call upon thee.* 
 
 PSALM xxi. A Psalm of David. 
 [Proper Psalm for Ascension-Day.] 
 
 THE King shall rejoice 1 in thy strength, O Lord : 
 exceeding glad shall he be of thy salvation. 2 " " 28 Ps - 7 - 
 ""* 2 Thou hast given him his heart's desire : and hast JJJJJS 
 how great- not denied him 3 the request of his lips. 6 
 
 l rejo^e 1 ' hC 3 For thou shalt P reve nt 4 him with the blessings of n j h.ui. 
 Stkousettest goodness' : and shalt set 5 a crown of pure gold upon e 31 Ps. ly. 
 
 4 He asked life of thee = and thou gavest him a long f 49 Is'. 5. 
 
 1 host made li f e : even<i for f ver and ever -' ' Sjory 
 him most 5 His honour is great in thy salvation : glory and /l " ou 
 Mwedfor great worsh ip S halt thou lay 9 upon him/ JS*"" 
 
 3 be moved 6 For thou shalt give him everlasting felicity 1 ^ : and 9 *f"* <* 
 
 4 TAine make him 2 glad with the joy of thy countenance/' 
 
 7 ^ K ^ w 5 ^ 7 because the King putteth his trust in f 2 A 28. 
 the Lord : and in the mercy of the most Highest he 2 *fam hast 
 enetniet shall not miscarry. 3 ' made him 
 
 6 SL, 8 All thine enemies shall feel thy hand 4 : thy right .f ce * din & 
 tliem up in hand shall find out them that hate tb.ee.-> j 251 s a z ^ 
 
 ^destroy'*' 9 Thou shalt make tnem like a fiel T oven in time of 9 Am - 2 -^.' 
 from thy wrath 5 : the Lord shall destroy them in his dis- ^jf/yf ; 
 ^chievmts pleasure, 6 and the fire shall consume 7 them.* 7 devour i is Job 5,4t. 
 
 2 Ttftic/i 1 Their fruit shalt thou root out of s the earth : and 19 : 
 Zmake them their seed from among the children of men/ 21 8 ' ' ' 
 
 lacft : or*" 1 1 For tlie y intended mischief 9 against thee : and ima- 9 evil 
 
 tet them gined such a 1 device as 2 they are not able to perform."' "> 11 Jc. 18, 
 
 4 fl 4h"en"^)'M 12 Therefore shalt thou P ut them to fli 8 ht3 : and the 4AC.17,*:. 
 
 nhaitmake strings of thy bow shalt thou make ready 4 against the n 7 Job 20; 
 Vadythine face of them." Job 12 
 
 upon thy 13 Be thou exalted, Lord, in thine own strength" : 9 Job 19. 
 
 string* so will we sing, and praise thy power/ P H K g - *" 
 
 242
 
 4th Even.] THE PSALMS* [22 Ps. 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 
 PSALM xxii. A Psalm of David. 
 [Proper Psalm for Good- Friday. See 40, and 54 Ps.] 
 
 1 h vhy s art 1VT Y God ' my ^ od ' look upon me; why hast thou a ^-"".*. 
 
 '* Jielplne -^'-^- forsaken me " : and art so 1 far from my health, 2 b 59 Is. 11. 
 ine,tie.my and from the words of my complaint 36 ? 3 roaring* 
 
 tnioittion, 2 O my God, I cry in the day-time, but thou nearest c 3 La. 44. 
 
 4 T* ?"* notC : and i n tne night-season%so I take no rest. 4d d 42 Ps. 3. 
 
 .- -,.. 3 And thou continues! 5 holy* : O thou worship 6 of e cf. 13 Job/. 
 
 O JJUt l/i(/f* f .._ 
 
 arf Israel/ 10 - 
 
 r, t;at in. 4 Our fathers hoped 7 in thee : they trusted in thee, f 10 De - 2L 
 
 rte'raucs and thou didst Oliver them/ 
 
 5 They called upon 8 thee, and were holpen 9 : they See 39d " 
 r> cried unto , J i , A 9 delivered 
 
 1 trusted P u t their trust in thee, and were not confounded.* 
 
 2 reproach 6 But as for me, I am a worm, and no man : a very * 7 j $"' 9'^ 
 :j despised scorn 2 of men, cind the out-cast 3 of the people. 1 i53is 2 fo. 
 4 on t/te 7 All they that see me laugh me to scorn : they shoot 
 
 "?2'hiu' ou t their lips, and shake their heads/ saying, j'16Job4,lo. 
 
 *elf o?i the 8 He trusted in God, 4 that he would deliver him : See 113 -^' 
 LORD, ] e t n i m Deliver him, if he will have 5 him.* * See 10Cf - 
 
 9 But thou art he that took me out of my mother's 6 C out of the 
 womb : thou wast my 7 hope, when I hanged 8 yet upon 7 di ^ 
 
 '-* *"* *< my mother's breasts.' 8 ;* 
 
 HO( </* . - T , , r , . ., . T , 9 i 49 Is. 1. 
 
 />on A 1 I nave been left unto thee ever since I was born : 
 iwmb: thou art my God even from my mother's womb. 1 '" 
 
 1 belli/. 1 1 O go not 2 from me, for trouble is hard at hand 3 : _ " 
 
 c not far an( j t nere J s none t help me. n 
 
 * computed 1 2 Ma "Y *en are come about 4 me : fat 5 bulls of Basan " * 5 *o j'jf H. 
 close me in on every side. 6 * 6 have beset me round. p 2 La. 16. 
 tluiS- 13 They gape upon me with their mouths 7/< : as it q 22 Bz. 25, 
 
 mouths iccre a ramping 8 and a roaring lion.' 8 ravening 
 agfiinttme: J4 j am poure d out like water , r and all my bones r7 J 8 - '- 5 - 
 itKheioAj- are out of joint* : my heart also in the midst of my * 5 Da. /. 6. 
 it if melted body is even like melting wax."' u 17 p 22 
 
 '"id of * 5 ^y strength is dried up like a potsherd," and my v ^ Jo ^ lfl 
 'ny boiii'is. tongue cleaveth to my gums'" : and thou shalt bring 2 w JQ J b9 
 
 \jawt: me into the dust of death. 10 2 hast brought x86Ps. 14- 
 
 3 have com- 1 6 For many dogs are come about 3 me : and the iiLu.53,54'. 
 
 council 4 of the wicked layeth siege against 5 me.' y 20 Job. 25, 
 
 nblif j^ They pierced my hands and my feef; I may 27 - 
 
 5 ctaS5 < T tell all my bones 1 : they stand staring and looking 63 
 
 A t XI iit. 39. 
 
 th'y look upon me. &c- 
 
 und start ig They part my garments among them : and cast b 19 Joh ^ 23, 
 lots upon my vesture. 6 24. 
 
 19 But be thou not far from me, c O Lord : thou art c 10 Pi. 1. 
 itrengtk, my succour, 7 haste thee to help me. d 
 
 243 R 2
 
 Even.] 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 [23 Ps. 
 
 8 He. only 
 one 
 
 9 He. hand 
 1 for thou 
 
 3 affliction 
 of the 
 Afflicted : 
 
 4 cried 
 5 
 
 9 and J 
 1 thee. 
 
 2 nations 
 
 5 worship. 
 
 1 none can 
 keep alive 
 
 8 JL seed 
 
 9 
 
 10 that he 
 ha1>h done 
 this. 
 
 1 I shall not 
 want. 
 
 2 maketh 
 me to lie 
 down 
 
 3 He. pas- 
 tures of 
 tender 
 grass ; 
 
 7 preparat 
 
 8 in the pre- 
 sence of 
 mine ene- 
 mies: 
 
 9 He.makett 
 fat 
 
 1 runneth 
 over. 
 
 20 Deliver my soul from the sword : my darling* c 17 Ps. 13. 
 from the power 9 of the dog/ / 35 Ps. 17. 
 
 2 1 Save me from the lion's mouth/ : thou 1 hast heard g 7 Ps. 2. 
 me also from among the horns of the unicorns. A & tf 24Nu.8. 
 
 22 I will declare thy name unto my brethren' : in i 2 He. 12. 
 the midst of the congregation will I praise thee. J . 9 . 
 
 23 O praise the Lord, ye that fear him* : magnify 2 ft 135 p s ' f J .' 
 him, all ye o/the seed of Jacob, and fear him, all ye 15 He./. 4. 
 seed of Israel' ; * U6 i Ch. 10, 
 
 24 For he hath not despised, nor abhorred, the low 13 - 
 
 estate of the poor 3 "' : he hath not hid his face from him, "* 
 
 , ,, ,4 . . . n 5 He. 7- 
 
 but when he called unto him he heard him." o 40Ps 9 10 
 
 25 My praise is 5 of thee in the great congregation" : 56 p s /p 
 my vows will I perform 6 in the sight of 7 them that 13 ; 
 
 fear him.* ^ Ps - 17 - 
 
 26 The poor 8 shall eat, and be satisfied 17 : they that q g~ t Le.15, 
 seek after the Lord shall praise him 1 '; your heart shall &c.&6 Joh. 
 live for ever/ Mfl5P5.3.4. 
 
 27 All the ends of the world shall remember them- *6Joh.m.51. 
 selves, 1 and be turned 9 unto the Lord* : and all the * 46 Is - ^i $ 
 kindreds of the nations shall worship before him. 1 " u 
 
 28 For the kingdom is the Lord's : and he is the v T e ' ' 
 
 > w 2 Is / 4; 
 
 Governor among the people.'" 7 DSL.' li. 
 
 29 All such as 3 be fat' upon earth : have eaten, 4 and * 10 Is. 16. 
 worshipped.^ ^.6. Is - 3 .fr 
 
 30 All they that go down into the dust shall kneel 6 
 
 before him 1 : and no nran hath quickened 7 his own 
 
 a 15 Job. 4. 
 soul. b 53 Is 10 
 
 3 1 My seed 8 shall serve him'' : they 9 shall be counted cf 21Ez.26. 
 unto the Lord for a generation. 
 
 32 They shall come, and the heavens shall declare c 3 Ga - 25 
 his righteousness : unto a people that shall be born, di02Ps.!8: 
 whom the Lord hath made. 10 "* 145 Ps. 4-7. 
 
 PSALM xxiii. A Psalm of David. 
 
 HHHE Lord is my Shepherd" : therefore can I lack a 34 Ez - n - 
 JL nothing. 14 il C Joh.lG. 
 
 2 He shall feed me in a green pasture c : and lead c 30 Ig 2 3 
 me forth beside the waters of comfort. 4<J 4 still waters a 7 He. 17. 
 
 3 He shall convert 5 my soul e : and bring me H9Ps.l76 
 forth 6 in the paths of righteousness/ for his name's f 5 Ps. 8. 
 sake/ 5 restoreth Sheleadethme gS*39c. 
 
 4 Yea, though I walk through the valley of the ft gw Qr 
 shadow of death/' I will fear no evil' : for thou art i 41 j g j' 
 with me ; thy rod and thy staff comfort me/ j 43 j s . 3. 
 
 5 Thou shalt prepare 7 a table before me* against k 25 Is. 6. 
 them that trouble me 8 : thou hast anointed 9 my head 
 
 with oil, and my cup shall be full." I * Pb /.18 
 
 244
 
 5*A Morn.'} THE PSALMS. 24, 25 Pa. 
 
 2 Surtly 6 But thy loving-kindness* and mercy shall follow * 21 P$. 3. 
 
 /He 8 me a11 the da y s of m y life : and l wil1 dwe11 jn th <> 
 
 .t-i^thof house of the Lord for ever. 3 " n3Be./12. 
 
 THE FIFTH DAY. 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 
 PSALM xxiv. A Psalm of David, 
 
 [Proper Psalm for Ascension- Day. See 47, and 1 08 Ps.] 
 1 thefuinets ^T^HE earth is the Lord's, and all that therein is 1 " : al9Ex.5,6 ; 
 thereof: JL the compass of the world, and they that dwell 10 ' Co - 26 - 
 therein.* 
 
 2 For he hath founded it upon the seas : and pre- C |^J |, 8 ' 4 ' C - 
 jxnablithed pared 2 it upon the floods/ d\5Ps 12- 
 
 3 Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord : or who 78Ps.66,!i9'. 
 
 3 stand s hall rise up 3 in his holy place d ? 1 Is.15.ie. 
 
 4 Even he that hath clean hands/ and a pure heart-' : / 4 Je. 14 ; 
 
 4 eoul and that hath not lift up his mind 4 unto vanity/ nor 
 
 5 deceit- sworn to deceive 1 his neighbour. h g ITU in" 
 fully. 5 He shall receive the blessing from the Lord ; : and * j ' 
 
 righteousness from the God of his salvation. ' 
 
 6 This is the generation of them that seek him : even 3 pi^'s." 
 
 6 Or, God of them that seek thy face, O Jacob. 6 * /j 4 Ro. 16. 
 
 7 Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye lift up, i 118 PS. 18- 
 ye everlasting doors' : and the King of glory shall 26 f f 2. 
 come in. OT m 132 PS. 8. 
 
 7 this g Who is the 7 King of glory . it is the Lord strong S^ 6 " Sa - 2 
 
 and mighty, even the Lord mighty in battle." n 10 N U . 35^ 
 
 tt even lift 9 Ljft U p y OU r heads, O ye gates, and be ye lift" 36 ; 
 
 up, ye everlasting doors : and the King of glory shall jg \\ 
 
 come in." o 97 P. 6; 
 
 a thit 10 Who is the 9 King of glory : even the Lord of ^H'^jj- 
 
 hosts/ he is the King of glory/' * 2 j c "' j g ' 
 
 PSALM xxv. A Psalm of David. 
 
 1 do TTNTO tliee, O Lord, will 1 I lift up my soul" : my H3 P. 8. 
 
 'uxno't ^ God, I have put my trust in thee 6 : O let me not & 2 D- " 
 3 Yea, let be confounded, neither let 2 mine enemies triumph 
 
 tltee 2 For all they that hope in thee shall not be 
 
 4 let tJicmbe ashamed 1 * : but sucli as transgress without a cause <* 40 Is. 31. 
 
 which 8u all be put to confusion. 4 ' e 20 Je - H- 
 
 :r,t, lf grcts 3 Shew me thy ways, O Lord : and teach me thy 
 
 %%* paths./ 
 
 b'teMh 4 Lead me forth in thy truth, and learn 5 me*' : for Vfipt'sii. ' 
 
 ts on thee do thou art the God of my salvation* ; in thee hath been /, 7 Mi. 7. 
 7 neintm- m y hope 6 all tlie day long.* i 8 Pr.64. 
 
 *"', 5 Call to remembrance/ O Lord, thy tender mer 
 
 245
 
 Stk Morn.] THE PSALMS. [26 Ps. 
 
 8 He. bowels cies 8 -' : and thy loving-kindnesses, which 9 have been.; 6 h Oh. 42; 
 
 9 for they ever o f \^k 63 Is. 15. 
 
 trisomu ~ .-, . ., . ~ ,. ,. \, e. 
 
 yout\nor 6 O remember not the sins and offences of my youth ' : l geg 310d 
 
 my trans- but according to thy mercy think tliou upon 2 me, O 2 remember 
 r modn*s- Lord ' for th y gf> dn ess. 3m thou 
 
 sake 7 Gracious and righteous 4 is tlie Lord" : therefore m 51 Ps. 1. 
 
 4 Good and w jn he teach sinners in the way." n 11 Lu. 13. 
 5 l %himeck 8 The that are nieekP shall 5 he guide in judge- o 9 Mat. 13. 
 
 will ment : and such as are gentle, them shall 5 he learn P 5 Mat. 5. 
 
 6 teach his way . ^32rs.8,9; 
 
 9 All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth : 
 
 7 pardon un t such as keep his covenant; and his testimonies/ r jg. " s-1 '' 
 mine ti- 10 For thy name's sake, 1 O Lord : be merciful unto 14*Ho. 9; 
 quity, m y s i n , 7 for it is great/ 8 Eo - 2 ^- 
 
 B **$S? H What man is he > that feareth the Lord : him * 5 See39c ' 
 n e ss: shall he teach in the way that he shall choose." _ /V',-' 
 
 earth. 1 2 His soul shall dwell at ease 8 " : and his seed shall $ i3Ac.2e! 
 
 1 with inherit the land. 9 " 1 v 33 De. 12 ; 
 
 2 toward 1 3 The secret of the Lord is among 1 them that fear 4 i Ti - 8 ; 
 
 3 He. bring hi m : an( i he will shew them his covenant.* 
 
 /MKrfftl 14 Mine e y es are ever lookin S unt 2 the L ^ : for ^13 Mat. li. 
 
 5 troubles he sha11 P luck3 m y feet out of the ne ^- y y 31 Ps. 4. 
 
 6 distresses ^ Turn thee unto me," and have mercy upon me : a 60 Ps. 1. 
 
 7 affliction for I am desolate, and in misery. 4 * 6 143 Ps. 4. 
 and my \ 6 The sorrows 5 of my heart are enlarged : O bring 
 
 ^'forthc, th U me Ut f my troubleS - SC C 4 " C ' 8 ' 
 
 ^ arc many . 17 Look upon my adversity and misery 7d : and for- dl6USa.l2. 
 
 9 luite me give me all my sin. 
 with cruel \ g Consider mine enemies, how many they are 8 : and 
 
 1 "asiiam d ^ e ^ bear a ty 311110118 nat e against me. 9<; e 140 Ps. 4. 
 
 2 integrity 19 O keep my soul, "and deliver me : let me not be 
 
 3 upright- confounded, 1 for I have put my trust in thee/ "27. 
 ^preserve ^0 Let perfectness 2 and righteous dealing 3 wait upon 4 g n p r . 3. 
 
 5 I wait on me^ : for my hope hath been in 5 thee.'' h See ver. 4. 
 
 <: Redeem 2 1 Deliver 6 Israel, O God : out of all his troubles.* i 137 Ps.5,6. 
 
 PSALM xxvi. A Psalm of David. 
 
 I in^n^ "R 1 ! ^^ my JuA S e > 1 ****, for I have walked 24 i Sa.15. 
 integrity . ^ innocently 2 " : my trust hath been 3 also in tiie 3 7 h ^ 
 
 4 slide. Lord, therefore shall I not fall. 4 * 6 1 i Pe 5 
 
 2 Examine me, O Lord, and prove me : try out my 
 
 reins and m y heart ' C c 7 Ps ' 8) 9 ' 
 
 3 For thy loving-kindness is ever before mine eyes rf : d 16 P S - 8 - 
 
 l/**" 1 " 1 a d I will walk 5 in thy truth/ e iu Jo - : 
 
 biers' 1 ' ^ I nave not dwelt 6 with vain persons-^ : neither will/ 12 Pr - 1J 
 
 8 evil doers . I have fellowship with the deceitful. 7 ^ 101 p 
 
 * nofiifwlth 5 l have hated the congregation of the wicked 9 * : and ft See 316 - 
 the wicked, will not sit among the ungodly. 9 ' * ! Ps l - 
 
 24fi
 
 Jth Even.} THE PSALMS. [27 Ps. 
 
 1 eompait 6 I will wash my hands in innocency, O Lord : and j 40 Ex. 30- 
 
 8 *** so wil1 * s t0 ' tlline altar "' ' 
 
 3 He. of the 7 That I may shew 2 the voice of thanksgiving and 
 tabernacle tell of all thy wondrous works.* k 66 Ps. 15, 
 rf h 8 Lord > * have loved the habitation of thy house : 16 - 
 
 4 Gather not and the place where thine honour dwelleth. 3 ' I 29 i Ch. 3. 
 
 ? r /** i ^ ^ s ' lu ^ no ^ U P 4 m y sou ^ wl ^ u ^* e sinners : nor my 
 
 5 \loody life with the blood-thirsty 5 "' ; m 18 Ge. 25. 
 men ; 1 In whose hands is wickedness' : and their right 6 mischief 
 
 * m mine ]land jg full of gifts ; 
 integrity: , . r ... . g., n 22 Ez. 13. 
 
 9 rofeem xl -^ ut as * r me " w "' wa ** innocently : O de- ^i2iSa.3, 
 
 1 in an ere;i liver 9 me, and be merciful unto me. p &c- 
 place 12 My foot standeth right"' : I will praise 2 the Lord v q iVp*;. 9. 1 ' 
 
 2 blest in the congregations.'' r!07 1's.32. 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 PSAI,M xxvii. A Psalm of David. 
 
 THE Lord is my light, and my salvation ; whom 
 then shall I fear" : the Lord is the strength of 7 Mi. 8. 
 
 ^"aiM? m y life 5 of whom then sha11 1 be afraidi? * 8 B - 3i - 
 
 2 Vr T hen the wicked, even mine enemies, and my 
 
 foes, came upon 1 me to eat up my flesh : they stumbled c 31 Job 31. 
 2 should en- an( J fell.** d 8 Ii. 15. 
 
 3 Though an host of men were laid 2 against me, yet 
 
 4 in this s ^ a ^ not m ^ neart be afraid 3 ' : and though there rose 20iiCh.l5. 
 will 1 be up war against me, yet will I put my trust in him. 4/ /411s.ll,12. 
 confident. 4 One thing have I desired of the Lord,* which I B W Lu.42. 
 ' teeh "S ter will require 6 * : even that I may dwell in the house of * 9 Da. 3. 
 
 6 Or delight tne Lord all the days of my life,* to behold the fair ' 
 
 7 enquire in beauty 6 of the Lord, and to visit 7 his temple.-' 
 
 8 pavilion -. 5 For in the time of trouble he shall hide me in his ft go j s 20 ' 
 y tabernacle tabernacle 8 * : yea, in the secret place of his dwelling" 
 
 2 'tabrrnacle sna 'l ' ie n ' de me >' and set me U P upon a rock of I 31 P*. 20. 
 
 3 tacriJUcf stone." 1 " 40 Ps. 2. 
 
 Hfof' ^ nd now S ' la ^ ^ e ^'^ U P* m ' ne h ad : above mine 
 
 shouting ; enemies round about me." 7 ii Sa. 9. 
 
 4 ?/c, j will 7 Therefore will I offer in his dwelling' 2 an oblation 
 
 5*/Jfar w ^ n great gladness 3 " : I will sing, and speak 4 praises 10 Nu - 10 
 ; with, my unto the Lord.'' p30iiCh.21- 
 
 ^cojce: g Heaven un fo mv voice, 6 O Lord, wlien I cry 
 
 aWhenthou unto thee" : have mercy upon me, and hear 7 me.' ? Ps> 
 
 9 ^iy heart hath talked of thee; Seek ye my face* : _ 
 Thy face, Lord, will I seek/ r 
 
 /*nr< *aid 1 O hide not thou thy face from 9 me : nor cast 1 thy 1 put not 
 o''flr/rom servant awa >' in displeasure. 8 ' 44 Pa. 24. 
 
 2 anger.- 11 Thou hast been my succour 3 : leave me not, ( 33 p s 21 
 
 3 help: neither forsake me, O God of my salvation.' 22. 
 
 247
 
 5th Even.'] THE PSALMS. [28, 29 Ps. 
 
 4 then the 12 When my father and my mother forsake me : the gf!8Pr.24, 
 LORD will Lo^ taketh me up. 4 " & 49 Is - 15 - 
 
 He.'gS^ 13 Teach me thy way, O Lord : and lead me in the 5 in a plain 
 me. 40 Is. right way, 5 because of mine enemies." path. 
 
 1 4 Deliver me not over into the will of mine adver- " 20 Je - 10 - 
 
 6 enemiet SSLT \ es c ^ : f or there are false witnesses risen up against ^ 38 *"* 16. 
 
 7 bi-eathe , , 
 
 out cruelty. me and such as speak wrong. lX x 22 1 Sa. 9, 
 
 8 I had 151 should utterly have fainted : but that I believe 8 10t 
 fainted,n- verilu to see the goodness of the Lord in the land of 
 
 ^f- Ih f thelivino-y y 6 E P . 16. 
 
 believed tue ' 1U 6- 
 
 9 Wait on 16 O tarry thou the Lord's leisure : be strong, and * ' 
 
 "wait ! ie sha11 comfor t 2 tinne hear t; and P ut thou th y tru st atSEEk* 
 
 y, o' in 3 the Lord. 1 s 30 Is. 15. 
 
 PSALM xxviii. A Psalm of David. 
 
 1 rock: TTNTO thee will I cry, O Lord my strength' : 
 
 2 be not si- LJ think no scorn of me ; lest, if thou make as 
 lent to me; though thou hearest not, 2 I become like them that go 
 $S*E down into the pit." gf4Mar.38. 
 me. 2 Hear the voice of my humble petitions, 3 when I 
 
 3 supple cr y Un t t j iee . w h en i hold 4 up my hands towards the 
 
 4 lift mercy -seat of thy holy temple/ 6 b 8i Ki.6,fc 
 
 5 oracle. 3 Q pluck 6 me not away, neither destroy me with the c jg NU. 26. 
 
 7 '"k'd un S 0< Hy 7 an< i wicked doers Sc : which speak friendly 9 9 peaee 
 
 f to their neighbours, but imagine mischief in 1 their 1 is in 
 
 8 workers of . .. 
 iniquity hearts.^ d26Pr.23,4a 
 
 2 Give 4 Reward 2 them according to their deeds : and ac- 
 
 3 endea- cording to the wickedness of their own inventions. 3 ' e ^ 230x 
 cows. ^ Recompense 2 them after the work of their hands : 
 
 tiie'm their P a Y them that they have deserved. 4 -^ f% ^- 6 > ^ 
 
 desert. 6 For 1 they regard not in tJieir mind the works of 
 
 5 Because the Lord, nor the operation of his hands^ : therefore s 5 Is. 20. 
 
 6 <tetr h al1 Sha11 he brCak them down fi and not build them U P- A h l Mal 4 ' 
 
 them"** 7 Praised 7 be the Lord : for he hath heard the voice ^ 
 
 7 Bietsed of my humble petitions. 6 ' > 12 Is 2' 
 
 *cSt 8 The Lord is m y strengtli,-' and my shield* ; my k 15 Ge. 1. 
 
 9 greatly heart hath trusted in him, and I am helped' : there- / 22 Ps. 4. 
 rfjoiceth, fore my heart danceth for joy, 9 "' and in 1 my song will " 61 Is. 10. 
 
 I praise him." 5 Ju. 2,*x 
 
 Orhis 9 The L 01 " 4 is m y 2 strength : and he is the whole- 
 
 3 saving some defence 3 of his Anointed." 
 
 ^aZdbies* l save thy P 60 ? 16 '^ and 8 ive th y blessing unto 4 p l 
 
 5 Or rule thine inheritance 9 : feed 5 them, and set 6 them up for 9 6318.17-19. 
 
 6 lift ever/ rSeelbb-dd. 
 
 PSALM xxix. A Psalm of David. 
 
 1 Give TD RING 1 unto the Lord, O ye mighty, bring young 
 
 J-' rams unto tlie Lord : ascribe 1 unto the Lord 
 
 2 glory worship 2 and strength." a 96 Ps. 7-9. 
 
 248
 
 Morn.] 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 [3D Ps. 
 
 2 glory 2 Give the Lord the honour* dtie unto his name 6 : 
 3 V Wp the Lord with holy -orship^ 
 hoiiiiess.Or 3 It is the Lord, that commandeth the waters :it is 
 mhu gto- the glorious God, that maketh the thunder. 5 '' 
 r^ 1 ?/" 1 " 4 It is the Lord, that ruleth the sea '; the voice of 
 
 4 TA rojcc the Lord is mighty 7 in operation : the voice of the 
 "IdiiDii L r( l is glorious 8 UOtfe/ T powerful % full of majesty. 
 upon 5 The voice of the Lord breaketh the cedar-trees : 
 
 5 tiie God of y ea> the Lord breaketh the cedars of Libanus. 9 * 
 3L " G He maketh them also to skip like a calf : Libanus 9 
 
 9 Lebajwn. also, and Sirion,'' like a young unicorn." 
 1 He.curtA 7 The voice of the Lord divideth' the flames of fire^; 
 the voice of the Lord shaketh the wilderness : yea, the 
 Lord shaketh the wilderness of Cades." 
 
 8 Tlie voice of the Lord maketh the hinds to bring 
 forth young, 3 ' and discovereth the Uiick bushes 4 '" : in 
 his temple doth every man 5 speak of his honour. 6 " 
 
 9 The Lord sitteth above 7 the water-fiood." : and 9 the 
 
 b 16 i Cb.23 
 , 
 
 96 P. n, 
 <* 38 Job 26. 
 
 '2. Kadfsh. 
 3 to calve, 
 4tlieforettt: 
 5 one 
 *> glory. 
 7 upon 
 b yea 
 
 1 will lifts 
 his people 
 with 
 
 Lord remaineth 9 a King for ever.* 
 
 10 The Lord shall give strength unto his people' : 
 the Lord shall give his people the blessing of peace.' 
 
 
 
 J 3 ^~' & 
 i4Je 24.90 
 37 Jot 3 
 
 k 9 Job 6 - 
 ' M J b i 
 "J 7 ^ 18 
 ,, 43 p g . 9. 
 ogf4Mar.il. 
 p See Ge. 
 9 See We. 
 r 6 Nu - 26 - 
 
 1 extol 
 
 2 lifted 
 
 3 rejoice 
 
 4 up from 
 the grave : 
 
 5 A'fpt rn 
 aiice, thai 
 Ithould 
 
 HOt 
 
 6 a/ the, or 
 to tA it- 
 inorial 
 
 7 ongr 
 
 8 but a /(- 
 MM, 
 
 9 favour 
 1 tcerpin^ 
 2He.ingtri|r 
 4 iy thy fa- 
 vour Itaet 
 made my 
 mountain 
 to stand 
 
 6 unto the 
 LOJID I 
 made tup- 
 plication. 
 
 THE SIXTH DAY. 
 
 Horning Prayer. 
 
 PSALM xxx. A Psalm and Hong at the dedication of 
 the house of David* 
 
 I WILL magnify 1 thee, O Lord, for thou hast set 2 
 me up : and not made my foes to triximph" over me." 
 
 2 O Lord my God, I cried unto thee : and thou hast 
 healed me. 4 
 
 3 Thou, Lord, hast brought my soul out of hell 4 : 
 thou hast kept my life from them that 5 go down to the 
 pit' 
 
 4 Sing praises unto the Lord, O ye saints of his d : 
 and give thanks unto him for a 6 remembrance of his 
 holiness.' 
 
 5 For his wrath 7 endureth but the twinkling of an 
 eye, b and in his pleasure 9 is life^ : heaviness 1 may en- 
 dure for a night, but joy 2 cometh in the morning/ 
 
 6 And in my prosperity I said, I shall never be re- 
 moved 3 : thou, Lord, of thy goodness hast made my 
 hill so* strong.* 
 
 7 Thou didst turn 5 thy face from ine : and I was 
 troubled. 1 
 
 8 Then cried I unto thee, O Lord : and gat me to 
 my Lord right humbly. 6 -' 
 
 249 
 
 20 De. 5 ; 
 5ii Sa. 11; 
 7 ii Sa. 2. 
 
 a 41 Ps. 11. 
 b 15 Ex. 2ti. 
 
 e 33 Job It), 
 &c. 
 d 19 Re. 5. 
 
 e 18 i Ch./. 
 
 10. 
 /MI*. 7,8; 
 
 4 u Co. 17. 
 g 16 Job.20. 
 
 h 29 Job 13, 
 
 &c. 
 
 5 hide 
 i 30 Job 26, 
 
 fee, 
 
 104 Ps. 29. 
 .7 77 I"*. 1,2.
 
 6th Morn.'] THE PSALMS. [31 Pa. 
 
 7 praise 9 What profit is there in my blood : when I go down 
 
 8 forme my to the pit? 
 
 ''T*,' 71 ? 10 Shalt the dust & ive thanks unto 7 thee : or shall it 
 
 declare thy truth* ? * 88 PB. W- 
 
 9 Totheend 1 1 Hear, O Lord, and have mercy upon me : Lord, 
 
 rm 
 
 J^i^/ 12 Thou hast turned my heaviness into joy 8 : tiiou 
 
 soul) may hast put off my sackcloth, and girded me with glad- 
 
 SKS ness -'" v& 45Ge - 
 
 not 6e si- 13 Therefore shall every good man sing of thy praise * a - 
 
 without ceasing 9 : O 10 my God, I will give thanks untc 
 10 O LOMD tnee f or ever." ngf!9Lu.40. 
 
 PSALM xxxi.* A Psalm of David. * See 71 Ps. 
 
 1 do TJJ thee, O Lord, have 1 I put my trust" : let me never *> &e - 
 
 - ailMined JL fa put to confusion 2 * ; deliver me in thy righteous- " 5 * Ch - 20 
 ness.' * L, 1.23. 
 
 2 Bow down thine ear to me d : make haste to deliver . 3 . 5 ^ s- f 1 
 3 deliver me p 3e d 9 1)a - 1& 
 
 speedily. clSLu.7,* 
 
 If or an 3 And be thou my strong rock, and house of de- 
 5 to gave fence : that thou mayest save 5 me/ /82 Ps.2.fc. 
 
 7 g^fcme 4 For thou art m y *^ r<w ^ rock > and my castle 6 ^ : be 8 33 Is ( - ls - 
 therefore thou also my guide, 7 and lead me for thy name's sake.* '* Sec 3Sjc 
 
 8 Pull 5 Draw 8 me out of the net, that they have laid pri- i 124 Ps. 7. 
 
 vily for me* : for thou art my strength.^ 3 See I60t. 
 
 9 commit 6 Into thy hands I commend 9 my spirit* : for thou * 1 Ti. 12. 
 
 hast redeemed me,' O Lord, thou God of truth. l 48 G - 16 - 
 
 1 i r 'i% trd 7 l have hated them that hold of supe^titious 1 vani- m 32^De. 4, 
 ., y ^fj ties" : and my trust hath been in 2 the Lord. 
 ~trutt in 8 I will be glad, and rejoice in thy mercy" : for thou 33 Je - U- 
 3 thou hast considered my trouble, and 3 hast known my soul 
 
 in adversities.^ p 63 Is. 9. 
 
 9 Thou 4 hast not shut me up into the hand of the 1 16 Job 11. 
 5 thou enemy* : but* hast set my feet in a large room/ r 4 rs - 1 ' < - 
 
 10 Have mercy upon me, O Lord, for I am in 
 trouble : and mine eye is consumed for very heavi- * * La - *"; 
 
 7 fcjjf S^ness 6 *; yea, my soul and my body. 7 ' 
 
 8 spent with 1 1 ^ or m 7 life i s waxen old with heaviness 8 : and 
 grief, my years with mourning. 9 " 
 
 ) tighing. J2 My strength faileth me, because of mine iniquity : 
 and my bones are consumed." 
 13 I became a reproof 1 among all mine enemies," w 
 
 2 and a fear but especially among my neighbours : and they of mine 
 
 to mine ac- acquaintance were afraid of me 2 * ; and they, that did ^igjoblS,^ 
 ^arice ~ see me without, conveyed themselves 3 from me. y y 26 Mat.56. 
 
 3 .lied 14 I am clean forgotten, as a dead man out of mind" : 88 Ps.3,&. 
 
 4 ^lihat**' ^ am Become like a broken vessel. 4i 6 30 i?. it. 
 reritJieth. 1 5 For I have heard the blasphemy of the multi- 
 
 250
 
 6th Even.] THE PSALMS. [32 Ps. 
 
 5 slander of tilde*" : and fear is 6 on every side, d while they con- c 23 Lu. 1. 
 6 "wjf : spire 7 together against me, and take their counsel 8 to d 20 Je. 3, 
 7 feoft coun- take away my life.' &c - 10 - 
 
 b*?L <?<? 16 But my hope hath been9 in thee Lord : * * flt-c "^Mat? ; 
 
 ei*/ sa id> Thou art my God/ * 9 / /nd / 43 Pt. 5. 
 
 1 <<m*are 17 My time is 1 in thy hand ? ; deliver me from the g 21 Job 1. 
 
 - >[( , ke tfl>/ hand of mine enemies : and from them that perse- f 26iSa. 
 'face to - cute me.* M5'je.20,21. 
 
 thter 1 ^" 1 18 Snew tliy ervant Uie tight of thy countenance 2 ' : j 4 p s . - iq , 
 vantT an d save me for thy mercy's sake.' . 9 rj a . 18. 
 
 3 ashamed \ 9 Let me not be confounded, 3 O Lord, for I have ft 34 p s . 5. 
 
 5 'alfh'amed called u P on thee * : let the ungodly 4 be put to con- 
 
 Sietthentbe fusion, 5 and be put to silence 6 in the grave.' i65Is.13.14. 
 
 20 Let the lying lips be put to silence : which '? w 12 Pr - 19 ' 
 
 7 speak cruelly, disdainfully, and despitefully, speak 7 against 
 %" the righteous." " 2 i Sa. 3. 
 
 proudly 21 O how plentiful' is thy goodness," which thou hast 9 Zec - l ~- 
 and con- i a jd U p f or them tliat fear 'thee : and that thou hast 
 ouif>i U ~ prepared 5 * for them that put their trust in tliee,^ even P 57 Is. 13. 
 
 H great before the sons of men *! ? 58 Ps. 11. 
 
 1 t*n$L - 2 Thou shalt hide Uiem P rivi 'y b X thine ov 1 P re - 
 
 cret of thy sence from the provoking 2 of all men r : thou shalt f 18 Pr. 10. 
 
 2 pride keep them secretly in thy tabernacle 3 from the strife 
 
 3 a pavilion f , r J . c T .v 01 
 
 of tongues.* 
 
 4 Rleued, be 23 Thanks be to 4 the Lord : for he hath shewed me 
 
 5 Or fenced marvellous great kindness in a strong 1 ' city.' * 1 J- 18- 
 
 6 Forinmy 24 And when I made 6 haste, I said : I am cast out 
 
 7 cvt off of the sight of 7 thine eyes." u 27 i Sa. 1. 
 from be- 05 Nevertheless, thou heardest the voice of my 
 
 8 tvppli- prayer 8 : when I cried unto thee." * 18 Ps - 6 - 
 cationt 26 O love the Lord, all ye his saints" 7 : for the Lord 56 Is - 6 - 
 
 preserveth them that are faithful/ and plenteously x ^ Ps - J0 - 
 
 9 of good rewardeth the proud doer. y > 94 ps - 2 - 
 IttXngtiua 27 J* 6 stron g 9 a n d he sha11 establish 1 your heart : all 
 
 2 that hope ye that put your trust 2 in the Lord. 1 
 
 1 trant. Evening Prayer. 
 
 gretiiou PSALM xxrii. A Psalm of David, Maschil* inttruc- 
 
 [Proper Psalm for Ash-Wednesday. See Ps. 38.] a ^ , 7 . 
 T> LESS ED is he whose unrighteousness' is for- 4 Ko. 6-8.' 
 'lence"' "^ given : and whose sin is covered." ftgTS Ro.13. 
 
 4 waxed old '2 Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord impnteth *" 5l . 
 
 5 roaring no 8 j n 2* . an( j j n whose spirit there is no guile. 
 
 all the da 1 1 , ... . . .. M d28Pr.!3. 
 
 io ng 3 Far whilst I held my tongue* 1 : my bones con- 
 
 6 trot sumed away* e through my daily complaining.*-^ r 3 Job 24 
 7 "rJ^ 4 For th >' hand is * neav y Q P n me da y ^ niehtf :^ 33 Job 7 '. 
 
 drought of and my moisture is like the drought in 7 summer. h 40 Is. 7. 
 
 251
 
 6th Eoen.~\ THE PSALMS. [33 Ps. 
 
 8 iniquity 5 I trill acknowledge my sin unto thee : and mine 7 Jos. 19 ; 
 
 9 trans- unrighteousness 8 have I not hid.' 24iiSa. 10. 
 gretsions g j ga j ( j j j ^u con f ess m y s i ns un {, th e Lord : an( j 
 
 1 iniquity so thou forgavest the wickedness 1 of my sin.-' J 12 :i Sa.13. 
 
 7 For this* shall every ofte that is godly make his * f^l i Ti.lG. 
 
 2 pray prayer 2 unto thee, in a time when thou mayest be 
 
 3 gurely found* : but 3 in the great water-floods they shall not / 49 Is. 8. 
 
 come nigh him." 1 TO 43 is. 2. 
 
 4 my hiding 8 Thou art a place to hide me in, 4 thou shalt pre- 
 
 place, serve me from trouble" : thou shalt compass me about 3 Col. 3. 
 with songs of deliverance." 15 Ex. 2. 
 
 91 will inform 5 thee, and teach thee in the way 
 wherein thou shalt go p : and I will guide thee with P 4 Pr. 2. 
 mine eye.' <? 33 Ps. 18. 
 
 7 "heldln 10 Be ye not like to 6 horse and mule, which have no r 35 Job 11 ; 
 
 8 com^near understanding 1 : whose mouths must be held 7 with bit 8 ^ e 'J' 
 unto and bridle, lest they fall 8 upon thee.* 
 
 n Great jaues reraain f r the 
 
 shall be to whoso putteth his trust in the Lord, mercy embraceth trusteth 
 3*' *ttf f ^ *" m n ever y s ide. 2tt 2 *AaH compagg him about. 1C Pr. 20. 
 
 joy * 2 Be glad, ye righteous, and rejoice in the Lord" : 12 De. 12. 
 
 4 upright in and be joyful, 3 all ye that are true of 4 heart. 10 w 33 p. i. 
 
 PSALM xxxiii. 
 
 1 for praise T> EJOICE in the Lord," O ye righteous : for it liCo.31. 
 for^t^u -^ becometh well the just to be thankful. 14 * fif 15 Pr.8. 
 right. UP ~ ^ Praise the Lord with harp : sing praises unto him 
 
 2 psaltery, with the lute, and 2 instrument of ten strings.' c i5 Ex - 20 - 
 and an 3 Sing unto the Lord 3 a new song* : sing praises d ^ e 98 Ps - 
 
 4 p%y IkU- lustil y unto "hi 4 with a g<*> d courage. 5 ' e S i Ch. 8 
 
 /uz/ 4 For the word of the Lord is true J : and all his f 71 p? ^ 
 
 etSS* W0rks are feithftll-* g 4 Da.' 37".' 
 
 7 are done 5 He loveth righteousness and judgement* : the earth h 15 Re. 3,4. 
 
 in truth i s full of the goodness 8 of the Lord.' i 14 Ac. 17. 
 
 ercy G By the word of the Lord were the heavens ji Ge . 6> i 6: 
 
 made-' : and all the hosts of them by the breath of his 1 Jok's. 
 
 mouth.* * 26 Job 13. 
 
 7 He gathereth the waters of the sea together, as it 
 were upon an heap' : and layeth up the deep, as in a I 1 Ge. 9. 
 9 depth in treasure-house. 9 '" "* 8 Pr - 20 - 
 
 j^ 8 Let all the earth fear the Lord : stand in awe of 
 
 1 the inha- him > a11 V e that dwell in 1 the world" : n See x - 
 
 t>itants of 9 For he spake, and it was done : he commanded, 
 
 and it stood fast." o 1 Ge. 3, $. 
 
 2He.OTo*i 10 The Lord bringeth 2 the counsel of the heathen to p $ iEx.8, 
 frustrate nought : and maketh the devices of the people to be ^ c - 
 
 of none effect, and casteth out the counsels of princes.? jgis'.ii.n, 
 
 3 standeth \ 1 The counsel of the Lord shall endure 3 for ever : 44 Is. 25. 
 
 252
 
 6th Even.'] THE PSALMS. [34 Ps. 
 
 i toaiigene- and the thoughts of his heart from generation to gene- ?46I.10,11; 
 ration*. ra ti on . 4 4 ML 11,12. 
 
 5 nation 12 Blessed are the people, 5 whose God is the Lord S 
 ti people Jehovah' : and blested are the folk, 6 that he hath r 33 De. 29. 
 Ifor hit chosen to him to be his 7 inheritance.' 7 De. 6, 
 
 2 place of 13 The Lord looked down 9 from heaven, and beheld 9 8 looketh 
 hithabita- all the children 1 of men : from the habitation of his 
 
 dwelling he considereth all them that dwell on 3 the 1 tont 
 upon all earth.' , 23Je.23,24. 
 
 'ouanttof 14 He fashioneth aU the hearts of them : and under- 
 
 3 their standeth 3 all their works." u 24 Pr. 12. 
 
 1 5 There is no king that can be saved by the mul- gf 94 Ps. 9. 
 tude of an host" : neither is any mighty man 4 de- iUos.4,*. 
 
 4 a mighty livered by much strength." w 17 i Sa.47. 
 man it not 15 ^ h orse j s coun ted but a vain thing to save 5 a 
 
 tor safety: 1,111.- , 
 
 man : neither shall he deliver any man by his great 
 strength/ * 30 I.. 16. 
 
 17 Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon them that 
 r> hope fear him : and upon them that put their trust 6 in his 
 
 mercy." y 3 i Pe. 12. 
 
 7 keep them 1$ To deliver their soul from death : and to feed 
 alive in them in the time of dearth.' 1 i5Job2o-22. 
 
 /"ZSfcait. 19 Our soul hath patiently tarried* for the Lord" : a 130P.5,<5. 
 ah for he is our help, and our shield. 6 ft 115 Ps. 9- 
 
 20 For our heart shall rejoice in him : because we 11 - 
 
 1 fh"*?!? 1 have t 10 ? 64 ' in nis llol y name - c e 20 P. 5,7. 
 >. according 2 1 Let thy merciful kindness," O Lord, be upon us : 
 
 3 hope like* as we do put our trust 5 in thee. d d 9 Mat. 29. 
 
 PSALM zzxiv. A Psalm of David, when he changed 
 
 hit behaviour before Abimelech* who drove him *OrAchia>. 
 
 away, and he departed. ? ' 
 
 T WILL alwa y SJ ve thanks unto the Lord 1 : his 
 ail timet: JL praise shall ever be in my mouth." a 71 Ps.8,jh. 
 
 2 eontinu- 2 My soul shall make her boast in the Lord* : the ftiOiiCo.17. 
 
 humble shall hear thereof, and be glad. c e (jf 10 i Co. 
 
 3 magnify 3 Q praise* the Lord with me : and let us magnify 4 u - 
 
 4 exalt his name together.* d 29 i Ch.20. 
 
 4 I sought the Lord, and he heard me : yea, he de- e ll6P*.4,<fc. 
 livered me out of all my fear.' / Or they 
 
 5 They had an eye 5 unto him, and were lightened' : * 
 
 and their faces were not ashamed.' gf a i. J.2. 
 
 o Thit poor 6 Lo, the poor crieth, 6 and the Lord heareth him : g 6 Job. 37. 
 man cried y ^ and sayeUl h j m Qut of all hu t rou |jles.* A <f. 10 Mar. 
 
 -eneamptth 1 The angel of the Lord tarrieth' round abont them 4t>1 * c 
 
 that fear him : and delivereth them.' t Set 227;. 
 
 i^DiT 8 O taste, and see, how gracious the Lord is"' :j Seel*?. 
 good. blessed is the man that trnsteth in him/ 
 
 253
 
 7th Morn.'} THE PSALMS. [35 Ps. 
 
 9 there is no 9 O fear the Lord,' ye that are his saints : for they l S Is. 13. 
 
 X that that fear him lack nothin g- 9 '" 12 Lu. 31. 
 
 fear him. 10 The 1 lions do lack, and suffer hunger" : but they n4JoblO,ll. 
 
 l The young w jj O see ij the Lord shall want no manner of thing- that 
 Z not want . . o. 
 
 anygood good.^ olLu.52,53. 
 
 thing. 1 1 Come, ye children, and hearken unto me'' : I V * Pr- 1. 
 
 3 jtft iretft Nvi11 teach y u tae fear f the Lord -' / 1 See 36x - 
 
 4 loveth 1 2 What man is he that lusteth to live" : and would 
 
 tn J *' fain see good days4 ' ' r 105 Ps- 5t 
 
 may sec 1 3 Keep thy tongue from evil : and thy lips, that 
 
 good? they speak no 5 guile/ s SeeQSi. 
 
 ^weakin' ^ Eschew 6 evil, and do good' : seek peace, and < in Jo. 11. 
 
 & depart" ensue 7 it." $** 
 
 frwn 15 fj ie e y eg O f t jje L or d are over 8 the righteous" : ra fiirje !> 
 
 9 cry.'* and his ears are open unto their prayers. 91 " w ver. 17. " 
 
 l face 1 6 The countenance 1 of the Lord is against them x 80 Ps. 16. 
 
 l cut off" that do evil 1 : to root out 2 the remembrance of them r 
 
 r ,, Seel62k-r. 
 
 from the earth.* l , ,. . 
 
 17 The righteous cry, and the Lord heareth them : ^o 9 .. ph o 
 and delivereth them out of all their troubles. 2 "-a " 
 
 3 broken. 18 The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a contrite 3 See I5f. 
 
 4 sacetii heart : and will save 4 such as be of an humble 5 spirit." See lf-h. 
 
 5 a contrite 19 Great 6 are the troubles 7 of the righteous : but the 7 afflictions 
 
 Lord delivereth him out of all. 6 b 71 Ps. 20. 
 
 20 He keepeth all his bones : so that not one of c!2Lu. 7. 
 9 52L: them is broken." 
 
 1 Or guilty 2 1 But misfortune 8 shall slay the ungodly 9 " : and e 94 Ps- 23> 
 
 2 redeemeth they that hate the righteous shall be desolate. 1 -^ /J 7 Ps< 12 ~ 
 3 thZ f 22 The - Lord delivereth2 the souls of his servant^ : g ^ Sa 9 . 
 4 shall be and all they 3 that put their trust in him shall not be 78 P*. 35.' 
 
 desolate, destitute. 4 * ft 57 Is. 13. 
 
 T1T.E: SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 
 PSALM xxxv. A Psalm of David. 
 T3LEAD tlwu my cause, O Lord, with them that 
 J-T strive with me : and fight thou against them that a 26 Ps. la. 
 l Take hold fi ght against me. 6 6 14 Ex. 25 ; 
 
 of 2 Lay hand upon the 1 shield and buckler : and stand * Ne - 20 - 
 
 2 Mp mine up to help me. 2 * c 15 Ex. 3. 
 
 .,' D ^ aw Qut 3 Bring forth 3 the spear, and stop the way against 
 alto them that persecute me d : say unto my soul, I am thy a \ Job 10. 
 
 salvation. 6 e See 190?. 
 
 4 Let them be confounded, and put to shame, that 
 4 devite my see ^ a ft er m y sou ^ : ^ them be turned back, and 
 hurt. brought to confusion, that imagine mischief for me *f f 70 Ps. 2. 
 
 254
 
 7th Morn.] THE PSALMS. [35 p s . 
 
 5 chaff- 5 Let them be as ttie dust" before the wind* : and g 17 Is 13; 
 C/MMC the angel of the Lord scattering 6 them.* ~' J Is - 5. 
 
 6 Let their way be dark and slippery 4 : and let the *37*^ W ' 
 angel of the Lord persecute them. J i 23 Je 12 
 
 7 hid for me 7 For they have privily laid their net to destroy me 7 j 12 Ac. 23. 
 'i'i'apU w it' lout "cause* : yea, even without a cause have k 15 Job. 25. 
 
 8 digged they made* a pit for my soul.' ll!9Ps.85. 
 
 1 'iMth'hid ^ k 6 * ft sudden destruction come upon him una- " 24Mat.3S, 
 
 2 rfart rer>/ wares," 1 and 9 his net, that he hath laid privily, 1 catch 39- 
 dcstruc- himself : that he may fall into his own mischief. 2 " n7Ps.166.4t. 
 
 2 l il be 9 And > m y soul > be ' J<>y ful in the Lord = it shall * 161 *- 
 rejoice in his salvation." 
 
 10 All my bones'" shall say, Lord, who is like unto P 51 Ps. 8. 
 4 the needy thee, who deliverest the poor from him that is too q 15 EX. n, 
 nftieTof stron o f r hi 9 " >" ea > the Por, and him that is in &= 
 wrong misery, 4 from him that spoileth him 1 "? r5Jot>15,16. 
 
 theipoil- 11 False witnesses 5 did rise up : they laid to my 
 *** charge things that I knew not.' 
 
 7 But at fur 12 They rewarded me evil for good : to the great 
 
 a"mi/ clotli- Discomfort 6 of my soul.' * 19 i Sa,4,&. 
 
 ing tea* 1 3 Nevertheless, 7 when they were sick, I put on 8 u 12 Ro. 14, 
 
 9 rf V r /J "J~ sackcloth, and liumbled 9 my soul with fasting" : and 15 - 
 
 1 returned m Y prayer shall turn 1 into mine own bosom.* * # 
 
 2 * 141 behaved myself as though it a had been my ' 
 
 friend or my brother : I went 3 heavily, as one that 
 mourneth for his mother." to Hi Sa.ll, 
 
 15 But in mine adversity 4 they rejoiced,' and gathered 
 not ; themselves together : yea, the very abjects came 5 to- 
 
 7 tluy did gether against me unawares, 6 making mouths at 7 me, 
 J'w.th*,, and ceased not.y ySOJobl,*. 
 
 > 'fit fit/- ~ no "p- T A, 
 
 poeritieal 16 With the flatterers were busy mockers : who ' 
 ..tockcrt in gnashed upon me with their teeth.* z 3La.61-63. 
 
 fSSr, ' 17 Lord, how long wilt thou look upon 9 thvC : O a 13 Ps. L 
 
 1 meue deliver 1 my soul from the calamities which they bring 3 He. only 
 *<*' on me > 3 and m y darling 3 from the lions. 6 
 
 tiant, 18 So will I give thee thanks in the great congre- W2Ps.20.22. 
 
 4 He. strong gation : I will praise thee among much 4 people/ c116 P-18. 
 
 5 rejoice 19 O let not them that are mine enemies triumph" 
 
 6 n-rong. over me ungodly 6 : neither let them wink with their d 15 Jo ^ 12 - 
 
 eyes d tliat hate me without a cause.' e 3 La -* 52 - 
 
 9 mZton 20 And tchyl their communing is not for 7 peace : ^ 
 
 1 Yea, they but they imagine* deceitful words' against them that *^ 
 
 oucntd ' , n i j f J SO rs. l. 
 
 are quiet m the land/ J g 40 P!L 10 
 
 mouth 2 1 They gaped upon me with their mouths, 1 and said : u Aha, aha, 
 
 Fie on thee, fie on thee, 2 we saw it with our eyes. a * 3 ^ ^ 
 4"^*7^T' 22 This thon hast seen, O Lord : hold not thy tongue u. 
 rilenee : be then, go 4 not far from me, O Lord.* A a3 *** 2' . 
 
 255
 
 7th Morn.] THE PSALMS. [36 Ps. 
 
 5 stir up 23 Awake, and stand up to judge my quarrel : avenge i 1 U Th. 6. 
 
 thyself, thou 5 my cause. 1 my God, and my Lord. 
 
 find awake . _ . _* . .. .. 
 
 to my 24 Judge me, O Lord my God, according to thy 
 
 judgment ; righteousness : and let them not triumph 6 over me.-' j 7 Ps. 8. 
 ^rejliee* ' /5 *** them not sa y in their hearts, There there, 7 7 Ah, 
 
 8 gwaiiou-ed so wou ld we have it : neither let them say, We have 
 
 him up. devoured him. 8 * * 15 Ex. 9. 
 
 9 brought 26 Let them be put 9 to confusion and shame together, 
 
 1 hurt: that rejoice at my trouble" : let them be clothed with I 41 Is. 11. 
 
 2 shame rebuke 3 and dishonour, that boast 3 themselves against 
 
 3 magnify me m 19 Job 5. 
 
 Ithoutfor 27 Le t them be g i ad an d re j ice, 4 that favour my n66Is.10.il. 
 5 J coM! righteous dealing 1 " : yea, let them say alway, 6 Blessed 6 continu- 
 
 7 Let the be the Lord, 7 who hath pleasure in the prosperity of ally 
 t'^ his servant." o 32 Jo. 41. 
 
 8 shall ' 28 And an for my tongue, it shall be talking 8 of thy 
 
 speak righteousness : and of thy praise all the day long. p p 145 Ps.1,2. 
 
 PSALM xxxvi. A Psalm of David the servant of 
 the LORD. 
 
 MY heart sheweth me the wickedness of the un- 
 godly 1 " : that there is no fear of God before his a See 167*. 
 *~ eyes.* *,3fe 
 
 wicked 2 For he flattereth himself in his own sight : until c 10 Ps. 4,4'c. 
 taith his abominable sin be found out. 3c 2 eyes 
 
 tear ' 3 The words of his mouth are unrighteous, 4 and full *$* 
 
 4 iniquity o f deceit : he hath left off to behave himself wisely, 5 be hateful. 
 fST' d to do good.* rf 4Je.22. 
 7 he tetteth 4 He imaginetli mischief upon his bed, and hath set 
 
 hansel) ' m hi mse lf in no good way 7 : neither doth he abhor any e \ Tit. 1. 16. 
 it not good: thing that is 9 evil/ 8 he abhor- 
 
 9 is in 5 Thy mercy, O Lord, reacheth unto 9 the heavens : rethnot 
 
 1 reacheth and thy faithfulness unto 1 the clouds/ / 55 Is- 9. 
 
 "?'?.. 6 Thy righteousness standeth like the strong 5 mount- 
 
 2 M like the * a 11 Job 7-9. 
 great ains : thy judgements are like the j great deep.* 
 
 3 area 7 Thou, Lord, shalt save 4 both man and beast''; 
 
 How excellent in tn y mercy, 5 O God' : antf the children gf 4 Jon. 11. 
 kindn&a, f men shall put their trust under the shadow of thy 31 Ps. 19. 
 6 therefore wings.- 7 3 See 62 " l .'- 
 
 1 ].,$"' 8 They shall be 7 satisfied with the plenteousness 8 of 8 /"'"!??,, 
 
 make thy house* : and thou shalt give 9 them drink of thy *' ' ' 
 
 1 of the pleasures, as out of the river." see 247y. 
 a*!ru 9 For with thee is the well 2 of life'" : and. in thy , 12 is. 3. 
 
 2 fountain light shall we see light." n See 140J. 
 
 10 O continue forth thy loving-kindness unto them 
 
 3 to the up. that know thee : and thy righteousness unto them that o See 213t>. 
 right in are true of 3 heart.*" P 51 Is - 6 > 8 - 
 
 256
 
 7th Even.'] THE PSALMS. [37 Pa. 
 
 11 O let not the foot of pride come against me : and 
 
 4 wicked re- let not the hand of tiie ungodly cast me down. 4 ? q 51 Is. 23. 
 
 5 'iniquity: ' ^ There are they fallen, all that work wickedness 5 : 
 
 6 rue. they are cast down, and shall not be able to stand. 01 " r 51 Je. 64. 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 
 PSALM xxxvii. A Psalm of David. 
 
 1 n-ildocrt T^RET not thyself because of the ungodly 1 " : neither a 
 ^iniql'iiy^ -*- be thou envious against the evil doers.* 6 * 24Pr.l,H. 
 
 ~i For they shall soon be cut down like the grass : 
 
 Sandwither an ^ be withered even 3 as the green herb. c c20Job5,&. 
 
 i and do 3 Put thou thy trust in the Lord, and be doing 4 
 
 ' 'thou'd^u good : dwellS in tiie land ' and veril y tllou sl) alt be fed. rf d l Is - 19 - 
 
 6 thyicif * Delight thou 6 in the Lord : and he shall give thee 
 
 alto " thy heart's desire.' 58 Is. 14. 
 
 7 And he ^ C mm it tn 7 wa Y nnto the Lord, and put thy trust 
 thaiibring in him : and he shall bring it to pass/ / 16 Pr - 3 - 
 forth s H e s ] ia u make 7 thy righteousness as clear as the 
 
 8 judgment ,. , , , ., . . , ,. s *\. ffll Job 17- 
 
 9 Reit in Irf>* : and thy just dealing" as the noon-day/ 13 Mat. 43. 
 He. Be ti- 7 Hold thee still in 9 the Lord, and abide 1 patiently & so is. 15. 
 
 I'tratt* "P on nim2 * : *"* grieve 3 not thyself at 4 him, whose ? far him : 
 
 bwiioprpt- way doth prosper, 5 against 4 the man that doeth after \^eca\aeof 
 
 pcrcth in KV \\ counsels. 6 ' 6 bringeth wicked dmicet to pats. i 12 Je. 1-3, 
 
 7 ^'ente 1 ' & Leave off 7 from wrath,' and let go displeasure 9 : -L. 1 ,^'^ ; 
 
 8 anger fret not thyself, else shalt thou be moved 1 to do evil.-' ^ 9 'm 54,' 
 ^wra'th^ 9 WickedJ doers sha11 be rooted out 3 : and they that 55. 
 
 1 in any patiently abide 4 the Lord, those shall inherit the land. 3 * * j^w'cf' 
 wise ] o Yet 6 a little while, and the ungodly 7 shall be 7 wicked 
 
 3 out iff clean gone 8 : thou shalt look after 9 his place, and he" 1 ""?*,*. 
 
 4 wait upon shall be away. 8 ' 8 slul! not be: 9 diligently consider 24 Job 24. ' 
 
 2 'uiAcrit 1 1 ^ ut l ' ie m eek-piri<e^ shall possess 2 the earth" : , 5 Mau 5 
 
 3 delight and shall be refreshed 3 in the multitude 4 of peace." n ge 3 P . 
 theintfivet J2 Xhe ungodly seeketh counsel 5 against the just": <>8Da34,a5. 
 
 5' 'wicked an< 3 gnasheth upon him with his teeth. p p 35 P. 18. 
 
 phtttth 13 The Lord shall laugh him 8 to scorn' 1 : for he hath q 2 Ps.4. 
 
 7 ^e h *eeth Seen? that h ' S da y U comin g- r r ^ Je ' 27 ' 
 
 8 wicked 14 The ungodly 9 have drawn out the sword, and have 
 
 bent their bow' : to cast down the poor and needy, and *24iSa.Ul. 
 
 9 upright to slay such as are of a right 9 conversation.' < 3 i Jo. 12. 
 
 1 enter into 15 Their sword shall go through 1 their own heart" : M 7 P. 16c. 
 
 and their bow shall be broken." " 2 Ho - 18 - 
 
 2 A littit i 6 A small thing* that the righteous hath 3 : is better 3 man hath 
 I X'*" ".an *reat 4 riches of the ungodly. 4 - Pr " 15 ' 
 
 u-irfttd. 1 7 For the arms of the ungodly shall be broken* : x 10 P.17a. 
 8 wicked an d7 the Lord upholdeth the righteous.* y 63 P. 8. 
 
 i upright: 18 The Lord knoweth the days of the godly" 1 : and z 6 Mat. 32. 
 y than b their inheritance shall endure 9 for ever." " W Is - 21 - 
 
 257 s
 
 7th Even.'] THE PSALMS. [37 Ps. 
 
 1 ashamed 19 They shall not be confounded 1 in the perilous 3 J2iiPe. 9. 
 
 2 evil time 6 : and in the days of dearth 3 they shall have 3 famine 
 4 shall be enough.* 6 c 10 Pr. 3. 
 S^Bufth'e 20 As for the u n g dl y they 5 shall perish* ; and the d2 iiPe.12, 
 
 wicked enemies of the Lord shall consume 6 as the fat of 13 ' 
 
 6 thail be lambs* : yea, even as the 7 smoke, shall they consume 3 Le. 3-16. 
 
 8 teickfd away/ 7 they shall consume; into / 4 Ja. 14. 
 
 9 slifweth 21 The ungodly 8 borroweth, and payeth not again e : S 23 De. 12, 
 
 *rcy but the righteous is merciful, 9 and liberal. 1 * 
 
 1 siveth. ' _ ,o . A 6 Lu. 30. 
 
 2 of him 22 Such as are blessed of God shall possess the 
 
 3 inherit the land 3 : and they that are cursed of him shall be rooted 
 
 earth: , 4j i 1 Pr 11 
 
 4 cut off". OUt 
 
 23 The Lord ordereth a good man's going- 7 : and-? 17 Ps - 5 - 
 
 5 The steps maketh his way acceptable to himself. 5 * ft 11 Pr. 20 
 of a good 24 Though he fall, he shall not be cast away 6 : for 6 utterly 
 'ort'erTd'by the Lord upholdeth him with his hand/ ^ *%"> : 
 the LORD: 25 I have been young, and now am old : and yet Ihavelnot 
 Tghtethln saw J never 7 the righteous forsaken, 1 " nor his seed w ff j os l 5 
 his way. begging their bread." 13 p r ' 22! 
 
 8 He is ever 26 The righteous is ever 8 merciful, and lendeth": s * e 157. 
 
 and his seed is blessed/ P 25 Ps - 12 
 
 9 Depart 27 Flee 9 from evil,' and do the thing that is good : 1 16 Pr - 17 - 
 
 and dwell for evermore.' r % i Jo. 17. 
 
 1 judgment, 28 For the Lord loveth the thing that is right 1 * : he * U ?s. 7. 
 
 2 hit taints, forsaketh not his that be godly/ but they are pre- 
 
 served for ever.' ' Is - 21 ' 
 
 3 but the 29 The unrighteous sltall be punished : as for the 
 
 seed of the seed of the ungodly, it shall be rooted out. 3 " u ^ Job 14 - 
 
 "hrti'be 30 The ri g hteous sha11 inherit the land : and dweU 
 
 cut off. therein for ever." * 2 Pr - 21 - 
 
 4 upeaktth 31 The mouth of the righteous is exercised in 4 wis- 
 
 5 talkcth dom : and his tongue will be talking 5 of judgement.* "L G ^-. 7 - 
 
 32 The law of his God is in his heart : and his goings 
 
 Gnoneofhis . ,, f s I:J P x a; 119 Ps.ll. 
 
 steps shall snal iae< - 
 
 7 wicked 33 The ungodly seeth the righteous : and seeketh 
 wucketh occasion to slay him.y y 9 Ac - 24> 
 
 34 The Lord will not leave 2 him in his hand : nor z WPs/.lo. 
 
 8 Walt on condemn him when he is judged." fl 109 Ps - 31 - 
 1 wicked 35 Hope thou in 8 the Lord, and keep his way, and 
 z'wtcked'^ ^ e snal * P roniote thee, that thou shall possess 9 the 9 exalt thee 
 
 3 spreading land 6 : when the ungodly shall perish,' thou shalt /^o'p'f'iEJ 
 himself OPP it e 
 
 4 Yet he Jf , i, c92Ps.9-ll. 
 patted ^" -* myself have seen the ungodly in great power : 
 
 aay and flourishing 3 like a green bay-tree. 1 * d 5 Es. 9 ; 
 
 5 Vea S t: 37 l Went b y> 4 and lo ' he was & ne : J5 SOU S ht him > 
 
 6 Jui Ae but his place could no where 6 be found.' 14 Ex. 13. 
 could not 38 Keep innocency, and take heed unto the thing 
 
 258
 
 8th Morn.] THE PSALMS. [38 Ps. 
 
 that is right : for that shall bring a man peace at the 
 
 7 Mark the last. 7/ / See 23. 
 
 ^wS^'and 39 As for t!ie " transgressors, they shall perish 9 to- 8 But the 
 behold the gether : and the end of the ungodly 1 is, they shall be 9 'Jj? d ^ 
 
 )^<A d rootedJ OM * ft * *** l(Ust - S l wlched 2 cu< off. g 13 Mat.18, 
 
 Vthat " 40 But the salvation of the righteous cometh of 3 the *? 
 
 man is Lord : who is also 4 their strength in the time of 4 " e ^ 
 
 P eace - trouble.* A 33 Is. 2. 
 
 5 kelp 41 And the Lord shall stand by 5 them, and save 6 
 
 6 deliver them : he shall deliver them from the ungodly, 7 and 4 31 j s 5 
 
 7 wicked shall save them, because they put their trust in him. 1 See 156t. 
 
 THE EIGHTH DAY. 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 
 PSALM xxxviii. A Psalm of David, to bring to re- 
 membrance. 
 
 [Proper Psalm for Ash- Wednesday.] 
 
 1 rebuke me T)UT me not to rebuke, 1 O Lord, in thine anger 2 " : a 27 Is. 8. 
 wrath neither chasten me in thy heavy 3 displeasure.* ft 9 De. 19. 
 
 2 For thine arrows stick fast in me c : and thy hand c 6 Job 4. 
 presseth me sore. d a I Ku. U3. 
 
 5 anger: 3 There is no health 4 in my flesh, because of thy 4 soundness 
 
 6 r*/* P / C * displeasure 5 " : neither is there any rest 6 in my bones, 3 La. 1-4. 
 
 8 mine ini- by reason of 7 my sin/ 7 became of ysg i s . 2, 9. 
 quities 4 For my wickednesses 8 are gone over my head* : s 9 Ezr. 6. 
 Amp"/ 71 an d are lik e a sore 9 burden, too 1 heavy for me to bear. h h lLa.13,14. 
 
 1 they are 5 My wounds stink, and are corrupt' : through' my t 7 Job 5. 
 a^am foolishness.-' 2 because of jcflOlPs.17. 
 
 troubled ; 6 I am brought into so great trouble and misery 3 * : & 145 Ps.14. 
 lambowcd that I go mourning all the day long.' 1 8 Je. 18,21. 
 
 cr'caWi ? F r m y l ms are fiN e d w ith a s 01 " 6 * disease : and 4 loathsome 
 5 soundness there is no whole part 3 in my body. 6 " 1 m 1 Is. 5, 6. 
 
 8 I am feeble, and sore smitten 7 : I have roared for 7 broken . 
 of the the very" disquietness of my heart." n 30 Job 27- 
 
 9 before thee 9 Lord, thou knowest 9 all my desire : and my 
 l S faileth groaning is not hid from thee." ' o0flJoh.48. 
 
 2 ligtit 10 My heart panteth, my strength hath failed 1 me? : P 102P.3 &. 
 
 3 JtfA '* W>t and the sigllt ' of mine eyes is gone from3 me< * q - 69 ?8 ' 3 ' 
 
 ^friends \ 1 My lovers and my neighbours 4 did stand looking *} 
 
 5 aloof from upon 5 my trouble 6 : and my kinsmen stood 7 afar off/ stroke 
 
 8 seek ' 1 2 They also that sought 3 after my life laid snares 7 Hand 
 
 for me : and they that went about 8 to do me evil talked 
 
 9 my hurt O f wickedness, 9 and imagined deceit all the day long/ ^ Lu - 19 > 
 'cZecou?*' 13 As for me, I was like 1 a deaf man, and heard 
 
 things, not : and as one that is dumb, who doth not open his 
 1 But I, at mouth.' < 2 i Pe. 23. 
 
 259 8 2
 
 8th Morn.} THE PSALMS. [39 Ps. 
 
 2 Thut I 141 became even as a man that heareth not : and < 
 
 in whose mouth are no reproofs." j -'v 11 ' s & 
 
 3 do I hope 15 For in thee, O Lord, have I put my trust 3 : thou v 12 Ro.19. 
 
 4 wilt hear shall answer for me, 4 O Lord my God." 5 For I said, 
 
 161 have required that they, even mine enemies, ^other- 
 
 6 . should not triumph 5 over me : for when my foot wise they 
 thet^eh^s slipped, they rejoiced greatly 6 against me. w 
 
 7 For I am 17 And I, truly, am set in the plague 7 : and my w 13 Ps. 4A 
 *hl t y heaviness is ever in my sight. 8 * x 77 p s . 2. 
 
 8 sorrow is 18 For I will confess 9 my wickedness 1 : and 2 be sorry 
 
 C '*TT ^ r m y sm - y 9 declare 1 iniquity 2 / >iH y 7 ii Co. 11. 
 
 me 1 9 But mine enemies live, 31 and are mighty 4 : and z 73 ps - 5< 
 
 3 are lively they that hate me wrongfully are many in number. 5 " a 3 Ps - ! 2 - 
 4 strong n/ r ,. , ., , ,3 -i r j * 6 render 
 
 5 multi. 20 ihey also that reward evil for good are against 7 m i tiea d- 
 
 plicd. me 7 : because I follow the thing that good is. 6 versaries ; 
 
 8 o my God 21 Forsake me not, O Lord my God 8 : be not thou b 3 ii Ti. 12. 
 
 far from me. c c 22 Ps. 11. 
 
 9 Make 22 Haste thee 9 to help me : O Lord God of my sal- 
 
 haste vation. d d 71 Ps. 12. 
 
 PSALM xxxix.* A Psalm of David. *See\o.313. 
 
 1 tin not T SAID, I will take heed to my ways" : that I offend 2 i Ki. 4. 
 2 *iit* ,. JL not in 1 my tongue. 6 b SeeVBi. 
 
 rie. TnUiS- * _ 
 
 zie: 2 I will keep my mouth a* it were with a bridle : 
 
 3 wicked is w i n j e the ungodly is in my sight. 30 c d 5 ^ : '' ^ ' 
 
 4 / wa*'" 31 held my tongue, and spake nothing^ : I kept 5 and , 
 dumb with silence, 4 yea, even from good words ; but it was pain 
 %efdmy ani ^ ? r ' e ^ to me. 5 ne . irou- 
 peace, 4 My heart was hot within me, and while I was Wed. 
 
 6 burned: thm mus i ng the nre kindled 6 : and at the last 7 I spake * 6 f 1! Mat 
 
 7 /ne? . ^> * 
 
 8 7/wifce OT with my tongue' ; / Seg 314jt . 
 < 5 Lord, let me 8 know my end, and the number 9 of my g 7 j ij g. 
 
 days : that I may be certified how long I have to live.'-^ 1 what it is: 
 
 ls.anhand ^ Behold, thou hast made my days as it were a span know how 
 
 breadth; long 2 *' : and mine age is even as nothing in respect of 3 frail Zaui. 
 
 3 before thee ; and verily every man living 4 is altogether Or wftat 
 
 5 Surely ' J J timelhave 
 every vanity." 4 at hit best state here. 
 
 6 shew: He. 7 Yor 5 man walketh in a vain shadow, 6 and dis- ft See 244dd. 
 Inia^e: quieteth himself 7 in vain' : he heapeth up riches, and ^^ l ^ re 
 73 Ps. 1 20. cannot tell 8 who shall gather them.-' disquieted 
 
 8 And now, Lord, what is my hope 9 : truly my hope * 6 Kc - ^ 2 - 
 
 1 trans- -,,.* 8 Jtnoweth 
 grestiont IS even in thee. 9 wait I for? not 
 
 2 the re- 9 Deliver me from all mine offences 1 ' : and make me j 13 Pr. 22. 
 
 Mrrow mis 
 
 w not a rebuke unt 2 the fooush." 1 i 
 
 5 Remove 101 became 3 dumb, and opened not my mouth : for m see 925J. 
 My stroke it W as thy doing. 4 " 4 because thou didtt it. n See ver. 3. 
 
 6toeu/ ] I Take thy plagne 5 away from me" : I am even o 13 Job 21. 
 thine consumed by the means of thy heavy 6 hand.* p gf 6i Sa.5. 
 
 260
 
 8th Morn.] THE PSALMS. 
 
 [40 Ps. 
 
 1 give ear 
 unto tny 
 cry: 
 
 1 my cry 
 
 vrai * e 
 
 I in^u' - 12 s When tllou witn re bukes dost chasten 7 man for 
 9 "urciy y ' sm ' S tnou ma kest his beauty to consume away, like as 
 every it were a moth* fretting a garment : every 9 man 1 4 Job w - 
 therefore is but vanity/ r 12 Ee. & 
 
 13 Hear my prayer, O Lord, and with thine ears 
 consider my calling 1 : hold not thy peace at my tears/ * 6 Ps - 6t 
 
 14 For I am a stranger with thee, and a sojourner : 
 
 as all my fathers were.' t See 139* 
 
 1 5 O spare me a little, that I may recover my u \Q j b 20, 
 strength : before I go hence, and be no more seen." 21. 
 
 PSALM xl. A Psalm of David. 
 [Proper Psalm for Good-Friday. See 54 Ps.] 
 
 I WAITED patiently for the Lord" : and he in- 27 Ps. 14. 
 clined unto me, and heard my calling. 14 o 116 Ps.1,2 
 
 2 He brought me also out of the horrible pit, out of 
 
 2 the miry the mire and* clay'^: and set my feet upon the rock, sf38 Je.13. 
 Setta&iuhcd and ordered 3 my goings. d d 18 Ps. 36. 
 
 4 even 3 And he hath put a new song in my mouth : even 
 
 a thanksgiving 4 unto our God.' 144 Ps. 9. 
 
 4 Many shall see it, and fear-'' : and shall put their f See 36. 
 trust in the Lord/ g 4 Ac. 4. 
 
 hig trutt, > Blessed is the man that hath set his hope in the 
 6 retpecteth Lord 5 * : and turned not unto 6 the proud,' and to such j^p 57 
 as go about with 7 lies.-' 7 nor tuch at turn atide to j 17 p* 4* 
 
 6 O Lord my God, great 5 are the wondrous works 
 
 which thou hast done,* like as be also thy 9 thoughts, * Ste ^9- 
 which are to us-ward' : and yet there is no man that * 55 Is. 8, 9. 
 ordereth them 1 unto thee. m m tf*&oV3. 
 
 7 If I should declare them, and speak of them : they 
 
 should be a more than I am able to express. 3 " p *- 2- 
 
 8 Sacrifice, and wieaf- offering, thou wouldest not 4 " : See 33 l - 
 but mine ears hast thou opened/ p 33 Job 18 ; 
 
 9 Burnt- offerings, and sacrifice for sin,* hast thou *' ' 
 not required : then said I, Lo, I come,* ? &c.'* 
 
 1 In the volume of the book it is written of me/ r 24 La. 27. 
 6 I delight that I should fulfil 6 thy will,* O my God : / am con- t 13 Ac. 22. 
 
 tent to do it, yea, thy law is within my heart.' t 15 Je. 16. 
 
 1 1 I have declared 7 thy righteousness in the great 
 
 8 have not congregation* : lo, I will not refrain 8 my lips, O Lord, u 4 Lu.16.Jb. 
 and that thou knowest/ gOWAc.27. 
 
 12 I have not hid thy righteousness within my 
 
 . heart" : my talk hath been of thy truth, and of 9 thy v> 2 Eze. 7. 
 
 thyjaith- . . J - I I Th 
 
 fuliutt and salvation/ 1 "- * 
 
 1 concealed \ 3 I have not kept back 1 thy loving mercy 1 and y 6Ep.19.20. 
 
 2 -kindneit truth : from the great congregation.* 4 
 
 3 Withhold 1 4 Withdraw 3 not thou thy mercy 4 from me, O Lord : 
 
 261 
 
 not 
 
 8 many 
 
 9 and thy 
 
 reckoned 
 ftp in or- 
 der 
 
 2 they are 
 
 3 can be 
 numbered. 
 
 4 didst not 
 detire : 
 
 5 and tin~ 
 qfferitig 
 
 to do 
 7 preachi d 
 
 B have not 
 rtf rained 
 
 9 7 hnre 
 declared
 
 8th Even.] THE PSALMS. [41 Ps. 
 
 5 eontinu- let thy loving-lyndness and thy truth alway preserve z 43 Ps. 3. 
 ally me 2 
 
 compassed 1 5 For innumerable troubles are come about me" ; 4 He. 15. 
 me about : m y s i ns 6 have taken such hold upon me that I am not 
 "quities*' a ^^ e * lk U P : y ea > they are more in number than * 53 Is. 6. 
 
 7 therefore the hairs of my head,* and 1 my heart hath failed me/ c 42 Ge - 28 - 
 
 8 be pleased 16 Q j^,.^ let it be thy pleasure 8 to deliver me u : ^wj^ 1 
 
 make haste, O Lord, to help me. e e 3JPs.22d. 
 
 17 Let them be ashamed, and confounded together, 
 that seek after my soul to destroy it^ : let them be / 45 Is. 24. 
 
 9 shame driven backward, and put to rebuke, 9 that wish me 
 
 1 for a re- evil/ S 9 Ps. 3. 
 %% of 18 Let them be desolate, and rewarded with 1 shame : 
 
 2 Aha, aha. that say unto me, Fie upon thee, fie upon thee. 2/l h 25Ez.3,4. 
 4 continu- 19 Let a11 those that seek thee be joyful and 3 glad 3 a *$g 
 
 ally in thee' : and let such as love thy salvation say alway, 4 1 65 ls.13,14. 
 
 eTifrFam ThC L rd bC P raised ' 5> 3 1 L U- 46. 
 
 8 thinktth 20 As for me, I am 6 poor and needy : but' the Lord 7 yet 
 
 upon careth for 8 me.* A 41 Is. 17. 
 
 $** 21 Thou art my helper and redeemer 9 ' : make no M i Ki.29. 
 
 liverer: long tarrying,"' O my God. 143 Ps. 7. 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 PSALM xli. A Psalm of David. 
 
 BLESSED is he that consideretli the poor and a 31 Job 16, 
 needy : the Lord shall deliver him in the time of & - 
 
 a 
 shall 2 The Lord' preserve him, and keep him alive/ that e 45 Je. 5. 
 
 3 thou wilt he may 2 be blessed upon earth' 1 : and deliver not thou 3 d 128Ps.l,#c. 
 
 4%ilf liVer him into the wil1 of his enemies - e e 14 Ps ' a 
 
 strengthen 3 The Lord comfort him, when he lieth sick upon 
 him upon his bed : make thou 4 all his bed in his sickness/ /20 ii Ki.5. 
 
 languish- 4 I said, Lord, be merciful unto me : heal my soul, 
 ing : thou for I have sinned against thee. r S 6 Ho. 1. 
 
 wilt make 5 Mine enemies speak evil of me : When shall he 
 He. turn r . , 
 
 5 gathereth die, and his name perish* ? h 18 Job 17. 
 iniquity Q ^ n ^ jf he come to see me, he speaketh vanity : . . 
 
 to itself,- . . r , , .,, , . ,rSi 2GPr.24-26. 
 
 6 goeth an d bis heart conceiveth falsehood within himself, ' 0f5x e .2,&. 
 
 abroad, and when he cometh forth 6 he telleth it.- 7 j 20 Je. 10. 
 
 K hu?t*' my 7 A11 mine enemies? whisper together against me : 7 All that 
 9 An evil even against me do they imagine this evil. SA A 22 Ma* 15 
 
 digca*e,s*y g Let the sentence of guiltiness proceed against 9 ^ s , Q ~ f ' 
 tthfasT*' hi m ' : an d now t^ a t ne lieth, let him 1 rise up no more.'" , 27Mat 22 
 unto 9 Yea, even mine own familiar friend, whom 2 I 7t i5jjSai2 
 
 2 i 'whom truste( ^" : who ^ also eat f m y Dre ad, hath laid great 13 JQ^. \%, 
 wait for me. 30 3 lifted up his heel ngaiitst me. &c. 
 
 262
 
 8th Even.] THE PSALMS. [42 Ps. 
 
 4 that I 10 But be thou merciful unto me, O Lord : raise p 19Lu.27. 
 ^quue"' tftou me U P a S a ' n > anc * * sna11 rewar d* them.* q 20 Je. 12, 
 
 5 because 1 1 By this I know thou favourest me : that 5 mine 7^',^ 
 
 a tettett enemy doth not triumph against me. 6 * 6 over me. 'for me?m 
 J 'i<ut'ing^ e ' 12 And when I am in my health, 7 thou upholdest *** 
 and to ever- me : and shalt set* me before thy face for ever/ r'sl'j'tfb 7 
 
 Amen S and 13 Blessed be the L rA God of Israel' : world with- 16 i Ch.13- 
 Amen. out end. Amen. 9 
 
 PSALM xlii. Maschil* for the sons of Korah, * f ln *trvc- 
 1 panteth ~T IKE as the hart desireth 1 the 5 water-brooks : so 2t> N ? u. 11. 
 
 3 ",%' *-' tongeth 1 m y s ul after thee, O God.' a 26 Is. 8, 9. 
 ally '2 My soul is atliirst for God, 4 yea, even for the living o 7 Joh. 37. 
 
 4 remember Qod : w hen shall I come to appear before the presence 
 
 SSU /God<? c 23 Job 3. 
 
 5 fyui 3 My tears have been my meat day and night* : dl2H8a,16. 
 6*7 went w b^ e tne y daily 3 say unto me, Where is now thy God'? 3 Y*. 2. 
 
 i<A 4 JVbfo when I think thereupon, 4 1 pour out my hearty 29 Job 2; 
 
 7 With the by myself ^ : for I went with the multitude, and 4 La. 1. 
 praue; brought* them forth into the house of God* ; e> Ch. 25, 
 
 rif * a 5 In the 7 voice of praise and thanksgiving : among ^ i5Er.20 
 
 ";fS? such as keep 8 holy-day.* ft 30 Is. 29.' 
 
 Scott down, 6 Why art thou so full of heaviness, 9 O my soul : t 30 i Sa. 6; 
 
 1 Hope thou an( j wny art thou[o] disquieted within me' ? 14 Mar - 51 - 
 
 3/r",T * 7 Put thy trust 1 in God : for I will yet give him 
 
 4 and of the thanks' for the help of his countenance.-' J 71 Ps. 14. 
 *e*} 8 M y God. my soul is vexed 9 within me : therefore 
 
 the hitl will I remember thee* concerning 3 the land of Jordan, * 2 Jon - 7. 
 
 Mizar. and the uttie h in O f Hermon."' ' 61 p - 2 - 
 
 e, 9 One deep calleth another, 4 * because of the 6 noise " 7 Eze. 26. 
 
 6 at the of the water-pipes' : all thy waves and storms" are 
 
 ne over me -" " 2 Jon- 3 ' 
 
 10 The Lord hath granted 9 his loving-kindness" in o28De. 8. 
 - the day-time : and in the night-#won did I sing ofP 35 Job 10. 
 l"hi?Lng Wm, 1 '' and made my prayer unto the God of my life.' 9 3 Co1 - 3 - 
 shall be HI will say unto the God of my strength,' Why 
 2my 'h hast thou for o tten me : wh y S I thu * heavily, wliile 
 3 mourning the enemy oppresseth me 31 " ? 
 
 becaute of ] 2 My bones are- smitten asunder as with a sword 4 : *f*St? a 
 the otwfff x swora in 
 
 tion oftiu while mine enemies that trouble 9 me coat me w the my b#ne*, 
 enemy ? teeth' ; * 12 Pr. 16. 
 
 5 reproach 13 jVam^Zy, while they say daily unto me : Where 
 
 is now thy God' ? < See 926*. 
 
 6 eattdown 14 Why art thon so veied," O my soul : and why 
 
 art thou *o disquieted within me* ? 43 P*. 5. 
 
 "rTue* 011 15 ? Ut Ul >' trUSt7 m God : f r J WlU yCt thank8 
 whots <A him, which is the help 9 of my countenance, and my 
 
 God." o30Je.17.22. 
 
 263
 
 9th Morn.] THE PSALMS. [43, 44 Ps. 
 
 PSALM xliii. 
 
 1 Judge me, i~^ IVE sentence with me, 1 O God, and defend 2 my 
 
 2 plead \Jf se against the ungodly people 3 ": O deliver a 24 ' Sa - 15 - 
 
 3 nation . , , , ft i, h 71 Ps 4 
 
 4 unjust me from the deceittul and wicked man. 
 
 ... 2 For thou art the God of my strength, why hast 
 cast me off thou put me from thee 5 " : and why go I so heavily, c 77 Ps. 7-9. 
 
 6 As 42 Ps. while the enemy oppressed! me 6 "* ? d 5 La. 5, 6. 
 113> 3 O send out thy light and thy truth, that they may 7 
 
 7 let them lead m( .e . and i bring me unto thy ho i y hill> and to thy jL p Trf 
 
 S na b 7i dwelling. 8 / eisT 
 
 QThenwilll 4 And that I may 9 go unto the altar of God?, even 19,' & 21 i 
 1 my ex- unto /te God o/ 1 my joy and gladness 1 : and 2 upon the Ch.29, 30. 
 ^ingjoy: ^ ^ j g . ye ^^ mio> ^ Q GQ ^ my Qod A A ji Ps . 22, 
 
 3 / praise 5 Why art thou so heavy, 4 O my soul : and why art 
 4 1 ^ S 1 | 2 Ps- thou so disquieted within me ? 
 
 6 O put thy trust in God' : for I will yet give him 
 
 thanks, which is the help of my countenance, and my 
 
 God. _^ 
 
 THE NINTH DAY. 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 PSALM xliv. Maschil* * instmc- 
 
 1 *hatm* T\TE have heard with our ears, O God, our fathers fl "^ u 
 2 S^tL. ^ * have told us : what 1 thou hast done in their 3 "us. 
 
 . *'' time of old." s3JW. 
 
 2 How thou hast driven out the heathen with thy * 24 Jos. 11- 
 
 3 didtt of. hand, 6 and planted them in c : how thou hast destroyed 3 '* ,_ 
 met ., ,. *4 j J c 10 1st. iv. 
 
 the nations, and cast them out." d 9Ne22&. 
 
 4 people 3 For they gat not the land in possession through 80 Ps.S-ll. 
 
 their own sword : neither was it their own arm that 5 Ju g 20 . 
 
 5 did *ae helped 5 them' ; 4 Zee. b. 
 
 4 But thy right hand, and thine arm,/ and the light / See lOSn. 
 of thy countenance*' : because thou hadst a favour g 6ff34Pf.li>. 
 unto them.* A 14 Nu. a 
 
 C command 5 Thou art my King, O God 1 : send help unto 6 i H9 P- 2. 
 
 deliver- Jacob.-' >42Ps.lOo. 
 
 7 pushdown ^ Through thee will we overthrow 7 our enemies* : * ^ De - *? 
 .8 through, and in 8 thy name will we tread them under, that rise 
 
 up against us.' 
 
 o 7 For I will not trust in my bow : it is not my sword 
 
 SKv that shall help 9 me"' ; m l Ho -7- 
 
 euord save 8 But it is thou that savest 1 us from our enemies : 
 
 2 Xm" and pattest them to confusion 2 that hate us." n 23 Jos. 9. 
 
 3 in God 9 We make our boast of God 3 all day long" : and o 9 Je. 24. 
 
 will praise thy name for ever.*" p 115 Ps.18. 
 
 5 ^dptf 10 But now thou art far< off ' and P uttest * us ^ con- 
 ti thame fusion : and goest not forth with our armies.' q 33 Je. 24. 
 
 264
 
 9th Morn.'] THE PSALMS. [45 Ps. 
 
 7 from the 1 1 Thou makest us to turn our backs upon our ene- r 28 De. 25. 
 Sd y: mies ' r : 8 thatS tlie y which hate us spoil our goods.*' * [;> j e - 13 - 
 9 for them- 12 Thou lettest us be eaten up like sheep 1 ' and u 4 De'. 27 
 
 telva. hast scattered us among the heathen." 32 De. 30. 
 
 Ma ' 13 Thou sellesf thy people for nought : and takest 2 *' ~* 
 ./Ufpap. no money for them.*" 'SHJ' 
 
 ^a^^* 14 Thou makest us to be rebuked of* our neigh- their price. 
 
 Zareproach hours' : to be laughed to scorn, and had in derision *#52 ls.3. 
 to of them 4 that are round about us. y *83Ps.8,7. 
 
 lathing 15 Thou makest us to be a by-word among the y 48 Je ' 27> 
 oftheiuad heathen 1 : and that the people shake their heads z 24 Je " 9- 
 
 a "<T"f the at us>5a s ** 92r '*- 
 
 6 wntiiiu- 16 My confusion is daily 6 before me : and the shame 
 
 all y of my face hath covered me* ; b 7 J-8; 
 
 J 17 For the voice of the slanderer and blasphemer' : 5 
 
 eth and for the enemy and avenger. 6 e 37 i s . ^ ^ 
 
 6tap^m- 18 And ^0^^ a ii t hi s D e s come upon us/ yet do d 9 Da.' 13. 
 
 8 it ' we not forget thee' : nor behave ourselves frowardly 3 ' | KL * 6 - 
 
 9 ^Jt ** in thy covenant ' / f 20 Ez 37 
 
 /a/</y 19 ^ ur heart is not turned back : neither our steps 
 
 1 declined gone out of ' thy way' ; 
 
 {"rhou h 20 Ar ' '"'^ when ' t 11011 hast smitten us into 3 the place 15 
 
 3 ture of dragons* : and covered us with the shadow of death.' j 10 Job 21. 
 broken ut 21 If w have forgotten the name of our God, andj 31 J b26. 
 
 4*or rtretch- holden up 4 our hands to any strange god^ : shall not 27. 
 edout God search it out? for he knoweth the very secrets *31Job4; 
 of the heart* g^J 
 
 5 for the 22 For tliy sake' also are we killed all the day long : / 4 Ga. 29. 
 
 6*A"- e h'- ei " an< * are countec ^ ^ sheep appointed to be slain.*"* m 12 Ac.2,3. 
 
 7 arite, catt 23 Up, 6 Lord, why sleepest thou : awake, and be 
 
 us not off not absent from us' for ever." n59Ps.4,5. 
 
 loj^Ztim 24 Wherefore hidest thou thy face : and forgettest 
 
 1 bowed our misery 8 and trouble'" ? o 32 De. 20 ; 
 
 2 d0 *r?A. 25 ^ r OUf SOU * ^ S Drou o ut l w ' mm unto t ' le ^^ ' lt 
 
 3 for our u r belly cleaveth unto the ground."^ p 51 Is. 23. 
 
 f^P! 26 Arise, and help us 3 : and deliver 4 us for thy * redeem 
 
 mercy's sake.' 1 13 ?*-7fi- 
 
 PSALM ilv. Mtuchil ; a Song of loves. 
 lEe.boilcth, [Proper Psalm for Christmas-day. See 85 Ps.] 
 WtaMMA ^.Vy heartig inditing 'a of& good matter i . ! speak a 32 Job 18, 
 
 2 touching -L'J- of the things which I have madeTunto 5 the King.' & g'pr. 6. 
 
 3 froc it 2 My tongue is the pen : of a ready writer . d 
 
 %? red 3 Thou art fairer than the children of men' : full of d 3 f s 
 
 4 therefore grace are 3 thy lips/ because 4 God hath blessed thee 50a.lO-16. 
 
 5 with thy f orever/ /7Joh.40. 
 
 *thv V ma! 4 Gird thee with thy sword upon thy thigh, O thou * 63 Is.'l,*- 
 mo8 t Mighty* : according to thy worship and renown. 5 ' 1<H P. 1. 
 265
 
 Sth Morn.] THE PSALMS. [46 Ps. 
 
 6 And in, 5 Good luck have thou with thine honour : ride on, 6 - 7 j 19 Re. 11, 
 
 thy m r " because of the word of truth, of meekness and &c ' 
 
 prosper- righteousness* ; and thy right hand shall teach thee A 20 Pr. 28. 
 
 <?*iy terrible things.' l 19 Be. 17, 
 
 heartof 6 Thy arrows are ver V sharp,'" and the people shall 7/ fg' Re 2 
 
 the king's be subdued unto thee : even in the midst among the n oe Ps. 3. 
 
 wherebV* Kin g' s enemies. 7 " o 89 Ps 29, 
 
 the people ? Thy seat, 8 O God, endureth for ever 90 : the sceptre g 3 ^ r 
 
 fall under of thy kingdom is a right sceptre/ 9 is/or ever and ever : 33 Jg lg 
 Invest & Thou hast loved 1 righteousness,' and hated ini- go p 4 
 
 2 hatet quity r2 : wherefore God, 3 even thy God, hath anointed r 13 L U ' 27. 
 wicked- thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows.* s see 59o-t. 
 
 3 Or, God, 9 All thy garments smell of myrrh, aloes, and cassia' : t 3 Ca. 6. 
 
 out of the ivory palaces," whereby they have made ^ Mat-11. 
 
 thee glad. 22iKi.39. 
 
 1 Kings' daughters were among thy honourable 49 Is. 23. 
 
 women" : upon thy right hand did stand the queen w 3 Job. 29. 
 
 4 in gold of in a vesture of gold, 4 wrought about with divers 
 OP'"'- colours.' 
 
 5 and 1 1 Hearken, O daughter, and consider, 5 incline ^ 
 
 thine ear y : forget also thine own people, and thy "13 ; 
 father's house. 2 10 M at - 37; 
 
 6 greatly 1 2 So shall the King have pleasure in 6 thy beauty" : ^ I^G^L 
 detire f or j ie j s t ny L or d Qod, b and worship thou him.' a 4 Ca.8, &. 
 
 13 And the daughter of Tyre shall be there with a * 54 Is - 5 - 
 
 7 even gift d : like as' the rich also among the people shall c ^ Lu ' 52- 
 Sintreat make their supplication before thee. 8 ' " p 8 '^' 
 
 thy favour. 14 The King's daughter is all glorious within-'' : her ' ~ RQ S '^ 
 clothing is of wrought gold/ 3 j p e '. 3,4. 
 
 1 5 She shall be brought unto the King* in raiment g 61 Is. 10. 
 9 oompa- of needle-work' : the virgins that be her fellows A 1 Ca. 4. 
 /boa/Aer sha11 ^^ her company, 9 and shall be brought unto t fif26.Ex.39. 
 
 1 rejoicing thee.-> J 6 Ca.8, 9. 
 
 2 tfiey 15 With joy 1 and gladness shall they be brought* : * 51 Is - 11 - 
 thy aU ' and* shall enter into the King's palace.' 
 
 \ ^ Instead of thy fathers thon shalt have 3 children : m . 49 Is - 18 ' 
 whom thou ma Y est make princes in all lands. 4 " n 5 C> Re 10 
 
 remem- 181 will remember thy name from one generation to 72 Ps 17 . 
 beredincll another 5 " : therefore shall the people give thanks unto 6 19. 
 fiowTf" thee, world without enA. 7p 6 praise Ifor ever and ever. P 61 Is. 9. 
 PSALM xlvi. 
 
 1 refuge /"""I OD is our hope 1 and strength" : a very present a 14 Pr. 26. 
 
 VJT help in trouble. 4 b 22 Ge. 14. 
 
 2 Therefore will we not fear, c though the earth be c 27 Ps. 3. 
 
 2 removed moved 3 : and though the hills 3 be carried into the 
 
 3 mountains j . r n. d JOIT 
 
 4 roar and midst of the sea. d d rf 21 Lu. 
 
 be troubled, 3 Tliough the waters thereof rage and swell 4 : and u " 
 
 266
 
 Sth Even.'} THE PSALMS. [47 Ps. 
 
 5 with the though the mountains shake at the tempest of the 38 Job 11 ; 
 
 thereof. same ' 5< 5 Je< 2X 
 
 6 There is 4 The rivers of the flood thereof 6 shall make glad 
 arirer.the the city of God : the holy place of the tabernacle of 
 SE5 the most High**/ -/** 
 
 7 A than 5 God is in the midst of her, therefore shall she 7 & 22 Re. 1. 
 
 5 the morn- not ^ e remove< i* ' God shall help her, and that right 23De/.14. 
 ing appear, early. 8 * A 13 Lu./. 8. 
 eth 6 The heathen make much ado, 9 and the kingdoms 
 
 1 w/re are ' m oved : but God hath shewed 3 his voice, and the 
 
 2 he uttered earth shall melt away. 3 ' 20 it Ch.l- 
 
 3 -n^lted.. 7 The Lord of hosts is with ^ . Ule God of Jacob jg 2 4. 
 
 our refuge.-' j 14 Nu. 9. 
 
 8 come hither, and behold the works of the Lord* : * 66 P. 5. 
 
 S^ma^in" what destruction 4 he hath brought upon 5 the earth.' * **. .7; 
 
 6 unto the $ He maketh wars to cease in all the world 6 '" : lie *'. ' 
 end of the breaketh the bow, and knappeth 7 the spear in sunder, *i_ , 
 
 "fcutteth and burneth tlie chariots in the fire." "5 Mi. Z 10. ' 
 
 10 Be still then," and know that I am God* : I will 2 Zee. 13. 
 be exalted among the heathen, and I will be exalted p 18 i KJ.36. 
 in the earth/' q 2 Is. 17. 
 
 1 1 The Lord of hosts is with us : the God of Jacob 
 is our refuge/ r!3iiCh.l2. 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 
 PSALM xlvii. 
 
 [Proper Psalm for Ascension-Day. See 1 08 Ps.] 
 1 ihout ^"x CLAP your hands together, all ye people" : O alliiKi.12. 
 
 3 mott'hieh ^J sin g' unto God with the voice of melod y-' J * 4 b 6 Sa - 15 ' 
 is terrible; 2 For the Lord is high, and to be feared 3c : he is the 4 c 7 De. 21. 
 
 5 l ovcr grcat King uponS a11 the earth ' d d 95 Ps< 3> 
 
 3 He shall subdue the people under us : and the 
 
 nations under our feet/ e ^ 3 ^ e - '-29* 
 
 6 our 4 He ghal , choose Ma an heritage for us' : evenS 2 
 
 7 excellency t h e worship 7 of Jacob/ whom he loved* 
 
 8 a shout: 5 God is gone up' with a merry noise 8 : and the . 3iT - e . jj 
 
 9 a trumpet. Lord with the sound of the trump. 9 -' ) 15i Ch 28 
 
 6 O sing praises, sing praises unto our God : O sing ^ g ^ ^ ' 
 
 * 
 
 praises, sing praises unto our King.* 1147 
 
 7 For God is the King of all the earth' : sing ye l * * 
 
 1 Or, every . ml4iCo.l5. 
 
 oMthat praises with 1 understanding.'" n22Ps.27, 
 
 hath 8 God reigneth over the heathen" : God sitteth upon 28. 
 
 *ihUld?of his hol y seat - M 2 the throne of hit holineu. o 4 Re, 2. 
 
 the earth. 9 The princes of the people are joined unto 3 the 3 gathered 
 belongwuo pe0 ple of the God of Abraham* : for God, which is '**" 
 jrTatiy ** very high exalted, doth defend the earth, as it were p 49 Ge. 10. 
 with a shield. 4 ' * ^ Pn 6< 
 
 267
 
 9th Even.] 
 
 THE PSALMS. 
 
 [-18, 49 Ps. 
 
 1 greatly 
 
 2 in the 
 mountain 
 of his ho- 
 
 linets. 
 
 4 beautiful 
 /or *i<it- 
 
 ation, 
 were as- 
 
 sembled; 
 
 they passed 
 
 <A# mar- 
 veiled, 
 1 looli /tola 
 
 3 Tarshish 
 
 4 with an 
 
 Mishit "" 
 6 have 
 
 7 endt of 
 the earth : 
 
 8 let the 
 
 your 
 heart to 
 1 comider 
 her pa- 
 laces ; 
 
 following, 
 1 give ear, 
 
 of 
 
 my heart 
 shall be 
 
 Vlwill 
 open 
 7 evil 
 
 9 S^ 
 2 None of 
 
 means re- 
 deem 
 
 PSALM xlviii. 
 
 [Proper Psalm for Whitsunday. See 68 Ps.] 
 f~^ REAT is the Lord, and highly 1 to be praised" : a 93 Ps.2, 3, 
 
 VJT in the city of our God, even upon his holy hill. 26 
 _ _, ... ,5 .,. . ,. . ' 4 r . , . ' . . * 8 Zee. 3. 
 
 2 The hill oi Sion is a lair place, and the joy ol the 
 
 whole earth : upon' 1 the north side* lieth the city of 3 jjal'. 12.' 
 tne reat King ; God is well known in her palaces as a a 14 Is. Z.13. 
 wre refuge. 6 5 on the tides of e 2 Zee. 5. 
 
 3 p or j tne k^ O f tne garth . are gathered, and / 10 ii Sa. 6, 
 
 & c . 
 gone" by together.-/ 
 
 4 They marvelled to see such things 7 : they were 3 troubled 
 astonished,* and suddenly cast down."^ u AostaZ awn^. 7 u KL 6, 
 
 5 Fear came 1 tliere upon them, and sorrow" : as &c. 
 
 U p 0n a W0 man in her travail.* 2andai/t, ASOJe. 23. 
 
 ,_,, ,,., i i i. /..I t ,1 i 
 
 6 Thou shalt break the ships of the sea : through . _ , 
 
 i i ; I -i LiZ. ZO t 
 
 the east wind. 1 26. 
 
 7 iie as we have heard/ so have we seen in the j 44 p s . i ( 2. 
 city of the Lord of hosts, in the city of our God* : God k 87 Ps. 3. 
 upholdeth the same 3 for ever/ I <f 16 Mat. 
 
 8 We wait for 6 thy loving-kindness,"' O God : in the 18. 
 mids( . of thy tem pi e . m 26 Ps. 3. 
 
 9 O God, according to thy name, so is thy praise n 77 Ps ' 13- 
 
 unto the world's end 70 : thy right hand is full of m Ps - 3 - 
 
 . , 145 p s 17 
 
 righteousness/ 
 
 10 Let the mount Sion rejoice, and the daughter 8 of 2 oiiCh26 
 Judah be glad : because of thy judgements.' 27. 
 
 1 1 Walk about Sion, and go round about her : and r 33 Is. 20. 
 
 tell t h e towers thereof.'' */ 24 AIat - 
 
 ,<-.-! t i i i. u i 1, 2. 
 
 1 2 Mark well her bulwarks, 5 set up her houses : t See 2 g g6 
 
 that ye may tell them that come after. 2 ' u 3 La./.2i ; 
 
 13 For this God is our God " for ever and ever : he ll He ' - 
 shall be our guide unto death." " ^ Is - 1 ) 1- 
 
 PSALM xlix. 
 HEAR ye this, all ye people : ponder it with HMat.l5. 
 
 y ur ears ' a a11 y e that dwel1 in> the world6 5 , b 3 Ro> 29 - 
 
 2 High and low, rich and poor : one with another. c 2 together 
 
 3 My mouth sha11 s P eak of wi s dom<i : and m y heart 6 Re- 15- 
 
 shall muse 3 of understanding.' d p e ', 
 
 41 w ill incline mine ear to the 4 parable : and shew' e 
 my dark speech 6 upon the harp/ Staying / 13 Mat. 35. 
 
 5 Wherefore should I fear in the days of wicked- 
 ness 7 *' : and when the wickedness" of my heels com- *" 
 
 P 3836 * me r( l und aboutA ? 
 
 6 There be some a that put their trust in their goods' : l "*""* 
 
 and boast themselves in tne multitude of their riches' ; * 3 g^ a 
 ? -^ ut no man ma y deliver 2 his brother : nor make ransom 
 agreement 3 unto God for him-* ; J 2 i Ti. 5, 8. 
 
 268
 
 THE PSALMS. [50 Fa. 
 
 4 For pro- 8 For it cost more to redeem 4 their souls* : so that * 1 i Pe.18, 
 
 ^cde'np!. 11 ' he must let that alon(ji for ever 5 5 and u eeagelh ' 
 
 tion of 9 Yea, though he live long 6 : and see not the grave. 7 ' ' ff SJoh.51. 
 8 likewise 10 For he seetli that wise men also die, and perish 6 < * 
 
 the tool . , ., , j r i- i 8 i f/iimli! 
 
 and the together : as well as the ignorant and foolish, and ttmitve 
 brutish leave their riches for other. 9 "* 9 wealth to otheri. f or mer < 
 
 l P Th%r'in- } l And y et the >' think ' that their houses Shall COQ- t2T UP " 
 ward tinue for ever : and that their dwelling-places shall TO 3 EC. 15 
 '^"' w .'*' endure from one generation to another^"; and 3 call &c. 
 honour the lands after their own names." 2 to ell generation* ; 3 '*** 
 abideth 12 Nevertheless, man will not abide in honour 4 * : n Se f ver - 6 '- 
 S^'uJito seeing he may be compared unto 5 the beasts that 18hSa - 18 - 
 T folly : yet perish' ; this is the way 6 of them. 6 *Ar uy P Q p^la'la' 
 
 8 approve ]3 y^w is the i r foolishness : and' their posterity 9 ', :', 
 
 9 are laid . s .. . . , J r 3 1 Co. 19. 
 1 grave Pse their saying/ 
 
 */* 1 4 They lie 9 in the hell 1 like sheep,' death gnaweth 5 1 ^ j^ 19 
 
 ' 
 
 1 
 
 4 %oHi'l''Ln u P n tnem ' an< * tne righteous 3 shall have domination 4 " u 7 DJ. 22.' 
 
 5 from over them in the morning* : their beauty shall con- ,. 21 Je. 12. 
 
 6 **'" re - sume in the sepulchre 1 out of 3 their dwelling. 1 " w \ jol, 20, 
 
 7 the power 1 5 But God hath delivered 6 my soul from the place 21 - 
 
 (H-. hand, of hell* : for he shall receive me.* * ^ Ps - 13 - 
 
 %: 16 Be not thou afraid . though 8 one be 9 made rich : y u Job - i 
 
 8 &fan or if 8 the glory of his house be y increased 1 ; 9 it z 28 Pr. 12. 
 
 1 7 For he shall carry nothing away with him when 
 
 1 glory de- / ' / , a See 313*. 
 tcend after he dieth : neither shall his pomp follow him." 629De 19 
 
 2 Tiiaug/t 1 8 For 2 while he lived, he counted himself an happy c gf 3 j;^ 2 
 * hi* tout: man3 * : and so lon S ^ thou4 doest wel1 unto thyself, tc'? Es. 8- 
 4 wten than men will speak good of 5 tliee/ 5 praite 
 
 19 He shall follow 6 the generation of his fathers' 1 : d ' 
 8 that is and s i, a ii' never see ij g ht.' 6 go to 7 they than 
 d"r"t a n"utk ^0 Man being 8 in honour hath no understanding/ - 
 not, u hke but is compared unto 9 the beasts that perish.* 
 
 6 i Cb 31 
 THE TENTH DAY. 39; 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 PSALM L. A Psalm of (or for} Asaph* tit. 
 
 rriHE Lord, even the most mighty God," hath a 9 Ne./. 32. 
 
 1 earth JL "spoken : and called the world, 1 from the rising &32De j. 
 
 2 thined U P ^ t ' ie sun ' ""^ t ' ie K' n ^ own thereof.* 1 \ s . a, 4t 
 
 3 /A prr. 2 Out of Sion' hath God appeared 3 : in perfect 1 c 7 ii Ch. 16. 
 fection of beauty. d d 33 De. Z 
 laflrethall 3 Our God shall come, and shall not keep silence' : 421s.l3,ic 
 
 devour, there shall go before him a consuming fire, 4 and a / * 9 Ex - w - 
 5 vfTi' U tfm be '"'ohty tempest shall be stirred up 5 round about him/ 3Q De lp . 
 
 putuou* 4 He shall call the* heaven from above : and the 6 31 o.'28 
 8 to tin earth, that he may judge his people.* 6 Mi. 1, 2. 
 
 '269
 
 10th Morn.] THE PSALMS. [51 Ps. 
 
 1 by 5 Gather my saints together unto me'' : those that ft 14 Zee. 1.5. 
 
 have made a covenant with me with 7 sacrifice. 1 i See 1166. 
 
 6 And the heaven shall declare his righteousness-' : j 97 Vs. 6. 
 for God is Judge himself.* * 75 Ps. 7. 
 
 8 and I 7 Hear, O my people, and I will speak : I s myself 
 
 will testify against thee, O Israel' ; for I am God, I 81 1" 8 - 8 - 
 even thy God.'" m See 23 "- 
 
 9 thee for 8 I will not reprove thee because of 9 thy sacrifices, 
 
 or for thy burnt-offerings : because they were not 
 1 to have alway 1 before me. n ~ Je.21-23. 
 
 been con- 9 j w ju ta k e no b u u oc i out of thine house : nor he- _, 
 tinually 043 Is. 1.23; 
 
 goat out of thy folds. 10 He. 4.<Jfc. 
 
 10 For all the beasts of the forest are mine : and so Sce227/. 
 are the cattle upon a thousand bills/ p29iCli.l8. 
 
 Ill know all the fowls upon the 2 mountains : and _ 
 
 3 are mine, the wild beasts of the field are in my sight. * ? af38 Jobl, 
 
 4 were 12 If I be 4 hungry, I will 5 not tell thee : for the Sc. 
 
 5 tvould who i e world is mine; and all that i s therein. 6 '' *$?* 
 
 7 Will Teat 13 Thinkest thou that I will eat 7 bulls' flesh : and 8 r24Ps.l'u,&. 
 
 8 w drink the blood of goats 5 ? * See 330*. 
 
 14 Offer unto God thanksgiving' : and pay thy vows *69Ps.30,31. 
 unto the most Highest" u 116 Ps - 14 - 
 
 1 r%ill de- 1 5 And cal1 u P on me in the time9 of troublet> : so wil1 " 5 Ja '/- 13 - 
 liver I hear 1 thee, and thou shalt praise 2 me. 7 " 2 glorify w ^ Lu - 12- 
 
 3 wicked 16 g ut unto the the un g d] y said 3 God : Why dost ' T 
 faith , i ^ , , * 48 Is. 1 : 
 
 4 What hast " 10U preach my laws, and takest my covenant in thy 7 Mat. 22, 
 thou to do mouth 1 ; 23 ; 
 my e re 17 Whereas 5 thou hatest to be reformed 6 ? : and hast l^c.lS,^ 
 
 tutes,or Cast my words behind thee z ? 5 Seeing 6 instruction ^,57 94 ' 
 
 that thou ig When thou sawest a thief, thou 7 consentedst unto * ,-J" 1 ' 
 
 thouldst .. . , '.,. ^, 1 then thou. 
 
 take nlm : an d hast been partaker with the adulterers. a2Bo.21-23. 
 8 givett 19 Thou hast let 8 thy mouth speak wickedness 9 : and 
 
 ISrameih "^ tlly ton g ue thou hast set forthl Qeceit -* & 5 Je '/' 31 - 
 
 20 Thou satest, and spakest against thy brother : yea, 
 and hast slandered thine own mother's son. c elOMat.21. 
 
 2 kept si, 21 These things hast thou done, and I held my ^ t 
 lence, tongue, 2 and thou thoughtest ivickedly, that I am even 3 2 Ro. 3-6. ' 
 eether ~ suc ^ a one ^ thyself : but I will reprove thee, and e 8 Am. 7,<Jfc. 
 
 4 set them in set before thee the things that thou hast done. 4 '" 
 }St& f 2 , 05 consider this,/ ye that forget God* : lest 
 eye*. pluck you away, and there be none to deliver /ow." * 
 
 23 Whoso offereth me tJianks and praise, he honour- 
 
 a pief, et " 7 mei : and to him that ordereth his conversation 2 i Pe. 9. 
 
 7 glorifidh right 8 will I shew the salvation of God.> 8 aright J 10 Ac.2,fr 
 
 See Nos. PSALM li.* A Psalm of David, when Nathan the 1 12 1 Sa. 1, 
 
 329 & 330. prophet came unto /'wi,t fl/ifer lie had gone in to j n ii Sa. 1, 
 
 &e- 
 270
 
 1 0*A Morn.] THE PSALMS. [51,52Ps. 
 
 1 according TTAVE mercy upon me, O God, after thy great a 119Ps.l24. 
 ^'^ -tl goodness 1 " : according to the multitude of thy a b 1 Ep.7. 
 hindnets: mercies do away mine offences. 36 
 
 2 thy tender 2 Wash me throughly from my wickedness 4 : and 36 Ez. 25, 
 my trans- cleans e me from my sin. c 4 iniquity : 29 ' 33 ' 
 gretgum*. 3 For I acknowledge^ my faults 5 : and my sin is dgfiaiiSa. 
 
 5 }- . . ever before me. f- 12, 38 
 
 8 judgcst 5 Behold, I was shapen in wickedness" : and in sin g 3 Ro. 4. 
 
 9 ini^juity. j^ my motner con ceived me. A A8Ge..21. 
 1 Retold, 6 _BM lo, 1 thou requirest 2 truth in the inward parts' : ' 29 i Ch. 17. 
 3 'know** anc * s ' ia ^ make me to understand 3 wisdom secretly. 4 -* J ' fs - 98 - 
 iintkctiid- 7 2'AoMs/ta^purgemewithhyssop,andIshallbeclean: 
 
 dm part, thou shall wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow.* & 9 He. 13, 
 8 Thou shalt make me hear of joy and gladness : 1* 1". 
 
 5 Hide ^ iat tne bones which thou hast broken may rejoice.' ' 5 Job 18< 
 
 6 blut 9 Turn 5 thy face from my sins : and put out all my m See 1& 
 1 iniquity. m i s deeds. 7 '" " 
 
 y or r ^V n 10 Make 8 me" a clean heart, O God : and renew a 
 *at right 9 spirit" within me. 
 
 1 1 Cast me not away from thy presence^ : and take 5 7 ii Sa. 15. 
 
 not thy holy Spirit from me. r 57 Is. 18. 
 
 1 Restore \ 2 O give 1 me the comfort 2 of thy help 3 again* : and * 10 Je. 23. 
 
 2 U joy stablish 4 me' with thy free Spirit.' 4 uphold ' 3 " Co. 17. 
 
 3 salvation: 13 Then shall I teach thy ways unto the wicked 5 " : A C- 20- 
 
 VrTr and sinners shall be converted unto thee." r 5 j a w ^ 
 
 14 Deliver me from blood-guiltiness, 1 " O God, thou w21 Ex-14> 
 
 6 taivation that art tlie God of my health 6 * : and my tongue shall see 140$. 
 
 7 aloud of sing of 7 thy righteousness. y x 88 Ps. 1. 
 
 8 Open thou 15 Thou shalt open 8 my lips, O Lord : and my y71Ps.l5,jt 
 
 9 tluw forth mouth shall shew 9 thy praise. 1 * 61 !. 3, 
 
 1 Or that I 16 For thou desirest no sacrifice, else would I 1 give fl ^ De ^ 
 AouW it iftee . but tnou delightest not in burnt-offerings.* #2 iSa/.25,' 
 
 2 &ro&n 1 7 The sacrifice of God is a troubled' 1 spirit : a broken ^ l 4*j*' 
 
 and contrite heart, O God, shall thou not despise.' 12 Mar. 33. 
 
 3 Do good in 18 O be favourable and gracious 3 unto 8ion J : build e 15 Lu-7,jt 
 thy good thou the wa i ls of Jerusalem." J J 8 ' M* 
 
 19 Tlien shalt thou be pleased with the sacriflce of J J Jj^ 7 ' 
 ^rt e of. rigliteousness/ with the burnt-offerings and oblations 4 : J 
 fering . ' then shall they offer young bullocks upon thine altar. 
 PSALM Hi. Maschil, A Psalm of David, when Doeg 
 the Edomite came and told Saul, and said unto 
 1 in mi- him, David is come to the house of Ahimelech* 
 
 c/li? (v "Vi7"HY boastest thou thyself, thou tyrant : that thou 
 mignty vv . . , * _ Qp r .i2.15. 
 
 man' '" canst do mischief la ; 
 
 271
 
 10/A Even.] THE PSALMS. [53 Ps. 
 
 2 continu- 2 Whereas the goodness of God : endureth yet daily 2 * ? 6 103 Ps. 17. 
 
 * al } a '- ..- 3 Thy tongue imagineth wickedness 3 : (nid with lies 1*0 Ps.2,3. 
 
 3 devneth J 4 W0 rkine 
 miichieft; thou cuttest 4 like a sharp razor. c deceitfully 
 
 5 lovest evil 4 xhou hast loved unrighteousness 5 more than good- a 3 Mi./. 2. 
 
 rathe? mS ness d : and to talk of lies more than 6 righteousness.' e 62Ps.?.4. 
 
 than to 5 Thou hast loved to /><>'& all words that may do/' 22Ez -/- 9 - 
 7^U hurt7 : thou falseS tongue/ 8 deceit/** g * 9 
 
 words, " 6 Therefore 9 shall God destroy thee for ever ? : he A igj bi4 
 
 1 l h e e *a l *a sha11 toke thee>1 and pluck thee out f thy dvvellin S> 2 18- 
 
 2 dwelling' aQ d root thee out of the land of the living.* i 15 Re. i. 4. 
 p/ace, 7 The righteous also shall see 1 this, and fear 7 : and J 119 Ps.120. 
 
 3 at him: shall laugh him 3 to scorn.* 1 k 3 ? Is - 22 - 
 
 4 nuwfe 8 Lo, this is the man that took 4 not God for his l 17 Je - 5 - 
 
 5 in the strength' : but trusted unto the multitude 5 of his riches, m See 93& 
 abundance .... <, i j 6,,i * [ flourish- 
 
 6 Or *u&- and strengthened himsell in his wickedness. ^ 4 jj^ 
 
 stance. 9 ^4 S y or ,, J am r like a green* olive-tree in the 4.] ' 
 8 f fruit house of G d " : m y trust is 8 in the tender mercy of n 92 Ps. 10, 
 Qwillpraise God for ever and ever." 
 
 1 /. 10 I will always give thanks^ unto 9 thee for that 1 
 because , J . r 1-J6 Ps, 2. 
 
 2 d<m : thou hast done : and I will hope in j thy name,' lor 
 
 3 watt on thy saints like it well. 4 4 it is good before thy saints. ? 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 
 PSALM liii.* Maschil, A Psalm of David. * See u Ps - 
 
 rpHE foolish body 10 hath said in his heart* : There " 92 Ps - 6 - 
 
 ^ A TOt TTi Off 
 
 JL isnoGod. 6 612IK1.M. 
 
 rfon ^ Corrupt are they, and become abominable in their c 
 abominable wickedness 2 : there is none that doeth good. d 
 iniquity. 3 God looked down from heaven upon the children e 1] 
 
 3 that did ^ men * : to see if there were any, that would 3 under- f See\^>%j. 
 
 4 Every <me stand/ and 3 seek after God/ " Ch - 2 - 
 
 of them it 4 gut they are all gone out of the way, 4 they are 
 gone back, ,, ,, / . . . , 5 .. f r 
 
 ,, ,, . . . , 5 .. r 
 
 . altogether become abominable : there is also none 
 
 6 Hae tAe that doeth good, no not one.* 
 
 ^quity> 5 Are not . they without understanding that work *yi*-- 
 knowledge wickedness 6 ' : eating up my people as if they would J 
 
 ITherewere eat bread j ? the have not called u on (j od * ". 
 
 they in , J r . , r i r /i j 
 
 great fear, 6 Ihey were afraid where no fear was' : for God /i5Job/.21. 
 
 8 scattered hath broken 8 the bones of him that besieged 9 thee ; 
 
 9 eth Ca '" P ~ thou hast put them to confusion, 1 because God hath 
 againit despised them." 1 shame, "A., 32 " Ch> 
 
 2 see 14 Ps. 7 Oil that the salvation were given unto Israel 2 out 
 
 of Sion" : Oh that the Lord would deliver his people n 1* Is - 32 - 
 out of captivity" ! o SOJe.18,19. 
 
 3 shall g Then should* Jacob rejoice : and Israel should 3 be 
 
 right glad.' p 12 Ne. 43. 
 
 272
 
 WthEven.'] THE PSALMS. [54, 55 Ps. 
 
 PSAI.M liv. Maschil, A Psalm of David, when the 
 Ziphiiiis came and said to Saul, Doth not David 
 hide himself urith U* 1 * * 23 i Sa.19; 
 
 [Proper Psalm for Good Friday.] 26 i Sa. 1. 
 
 1 >>>tthy OAVE me, O God, for thy name's sake 1 " : andSe39c. 
 2'3c me avenge* me in 2 thy strength. b 23 Pr. 11. 
 
 J>y 2 Hear my prayer, O God : and hearken 3 unto the 
 
 3 give ear W0 rds of my mouth. c c 5 P. 1. 
 
 4 oppressor 3 For strangers are risen up against me : and tyrants, 4 g ixfore 
 
 5 not get which have not 5 God before their eyes, 6 seek after my them 
 
 soul. d d 86 Ps. 14. 
 
 4 Behold, God is my helper* : the Lord is with them 12iCh.l8. 
 that uphold my soul/ /118P8.6.&. 
 
 5 He shall reward evil unto mine enemies' : destroy ig TJ. 
 -cut them tiiou them 7 in thy truth.* * 89 Pg ' 4 g 
 % I will 6 -^n offering of a free heart will I give thee, 1 and 8 fggps 13 li 
 freely a- praise thy name, O Lord : because it is so comfort- 
 
 7 For he hath delivered me out of all my trouble* :**"* 
 and mine eye hath seen his desire upon mine enemies/ ' 6l 
 
 PS\LM Iv. Maschil, A Psalm of David. 
 
 1 Give ear to TTEAR 1 my prayer, O God : and hide not thyself " 5) 
 Ztuppiica- XI from my petition.** ess^u 
 
 ^Attend 2 Take hee " d3 unto me ' and hear me : how l mourn 4 complaint 
 
 5 Became of in my prayer, and am vexed. 4 * and make 
 
 the voice of 3 The enemy crieth so, and the ungodly cometh on "'"'f*?'' . 
 the enemy, , iirf , * d 22 a Sa. 5. 
 
 because of 80 fast** : for they are minded to do me some mis- 
 
 theoppret- chief; so maliciously are they set against me. 6 ' 
 
 Md'.''" 4 M y heart is disquieted' within m</ : and the fear 9 ^ 8 " 1 
 
 6 for they of death is fallen upon me.* 7 tore pained B terror g 116 P. 3. 
 catt ini- 5 Tearfulness and trembling are come upon me* : h 15 Si Sa.14. 
 7 7 n", a ndin and an horrible dread 9 hath overwhelmed me.' 9 ^* hor ~ 
 wrath tkey 6 And I said, O that I had wings like a dove-> : for { ^ Ln 44 
 hate me. ^^ won j ( j j flee awa y an i De a t rest.* j 12 ^14' 
 
 1 / tuander ? ^' tnen wou ld I get me away' far off : and remain * 49 j f . 28. 
 
 in the wilderness.' l Je. 2. 
 
 'l hasten my 8 I would make haste to 2 escape : because of 3 the ro 18 Ps. 4. 
 
 3 from stormy wind and tempest" 1 
 
 9 Destroy their tongues, O Lord, and divide them* : "^J^'M' 
 
 4 teen trio. * r ^ nave 8 pi e( i unrighteousness 4 and strife in the city." ',-, Je ' 7 
 lence 1 Day and night they go about within 5 the walls there- p 7 HO. 6. 
 
 5 it upon of p : mischief also and sorrow are in the midst of it* q 59 Is. 6-8. 
 VildT/'" 1 1 1 Wickedness is therein 61 " : deceit and guile go 7 not r SZep.l.fc 
 
 thereof: out of their* streets.' 7 depart B from her 5Je. 27. 
 
 1 ti\*lre 12 ^ Ot ' li ^ not *" pen enem y' tnat natn ^ one "^ ' 41 Ps- 9- 
 proac tied I' 1 ' 8 dishonour 1 :for then I could have borne it.' 2 ht that 
 
 "* 13 Neither was it mine adversary,* that did magnify 
 
 273 T
 
 llthMorn.'] THE PSALMS. [06 Ps. 
 
 himself against me : for then peradventure I would 
 have hid myself from him. u 26 Mat 2 i. 
 
 3 a man 1 4 But it was even thou, my companion 3 " : my guide," 16 ii Sa.23. 
 ILe.'accord.' anc * mme Own familiar friend. 410 4 acquaintance. w26Mat.49, 
 ing to my 1 5 We took sweet counsel together : and walked in 50 - 
 
 Tunto the the5 h USe f G d ** friends - 6jr * 33EZ.131. 
 
 6 in coin. 1 6 Let death come hastily 7 upon them, and let them 
 pany. go down quick into hell* 5 ' : for wickedness is in their ^"siuj^ 
 8 Or~the dwellings, and among them. 2 27 Mat. 5. 
 
 grave : 1 7 As for me, I will call upon God" : and the Lord z 16 Nu.J.30. 
 
 shall save me. 6 a73Ps.28. 
 
 d cm aloud- ^ * n ^ e even i n g> an( ^ morning, and at noon-day b 138 Ps - 7 - 
 ' will I pray/ and that instantly 9 ** : and he shall hear my c 6 Da - 10 - 13 - 
 voice. a 5 He - 7- 
 
 19 It is he that hath delivered my soul in peace 
 from the battle that was against me' : for there were e 18 ii Sa.28. 
 
 2 afflict many w i tn me ./ / 6 ii Ki. 16. 
 
 S fcratiM 20 Yea > even God, that endureth for ever, 1 shall I f eth of 
 they have hear me, and bring them down 2 ^ : for they will not g 143 Ps. 12. 
 
 "tterffar?' turn ' nor fear3 God * h l Pr ' 29 '*- 
 
 they fear 21 He laid 4 his hands upon such as be at peace with 4 hath put 
 
 7*"f </( * r ' m ' : and ^ e ^ ra ^ e6 nis covenant- 7 ' 6 He. hath profaned /gainst 
 
 3 but war 22 The words of his mouth were softer 7 than butter, i iug p s . 5. 
 was having war 5 in his heart : his words were smoother 9 j 17 Ez. 15- 
 
 2 'sustain t ' lan ^ an ^ y e * ^ e *^ e y ver y' swords.* 1 were <7te^ drawn 19- 
 Ae: fte 23 O cast thy burden upon the Lord, and he shall *28Ps. 3. 
 
 2 h l ! never nourish thee* : and shall not 2 suffer the righteous to ' 5iPe. 7. 
 moved. fall f r ever. 3 "' * 2 i Sa. 9. 
 
 4 But thou, 24 .4nd <w for them : thou, 4 O God, shalt bring 
 
 5 down into them into 5 the pit of destruction." n 3 g i s- 17. 
 
 6 Bloody 24 77te blood-thirsty 6 and deceitful men shall not 
 
 7 but I will li ye out na lf their days" : nevertheless, my trust shall o 10 Pr. 27 ; 
 trust be 7 in thee, O Lord. 7 ? c< 17 ' 
 
 ELEVENTH DAY. 
 Morning Prayer. 
 
 PSALM Ivi. Michtam* of David, when the Philistines *$* 16 Ps - 
 took him in Gath.\ 1 29 i j a A ^ 
 
 1 would T^ merc iful unto me, O God," for man goeth about a 5a Ps 17 
 swallow me *-* to devour me 1 : he w daily fighting, and trou- 
 
 M P : bling 2 me. 4 b 2 La. 16. 
 
 2oppretseth n S T . .3 , , ., . T , . ,. 
 
 3 He. 06- * Mine enemies are daily in hand to swallow me 
 
 tervers up : for they be many that fight against me, c O thou d 6 Mi ' w ' 6 
 most Highest.' e21iSa io, 
 
 3 Nevertheless, though I am sometime 5 afraid' : ye* 12. 
 put I m X G trust in thee/ 6 / >< / 27 Ps. 1. 
 
 will praise 4 I will praise God, because of 7 his word* : I have g 138 Ps. 2. 
 
 274
 
 1 Ith 3/orn.] THE PSALMS. [57 Ps. 
 
 8 l will put my trust in God, and will 6 not fear what flesh can 
 
 do unto me.* h See H4/. 
 
 Evfry da v 5 They daily mistake 9 my words' : all that they t See 184ft. 
 l^uth?" ima g ine is to do me> vil.-> J 18 i Sa.28. 
 
 thought! 6 Tliey hold all 2 together, and keep 3 themselves 2 gather 
 
 me a /or intt close * : and mark my ste P s ' when the y la y wait for m y * iBA^U 
 
 soul.' 3 they hide i 6 Da. 4. 
 
 4 fry int- 7 Shall they escape for their wickedness 4 : thou, O 
 quity > God, in thy displeasure 3 slia.lt cast them 6 down." 1 m 18 Je. 23. 
 
 6 Ute people & Thou tellest my Sittings'" ; put my tears into thy n 63 Is. /. 9. 
 
 7 wander- bottle" : are 8 not these things noted in thy book'' ? * 16 Jb 2& 
 8*afe tbev ^ Whensoever I call upon thee, 9 then shall mine P 3 Mal - 16 - 
 
 9 cry unto enemies be put to flight' 5 : this I know ; for God is on q 17 Ex- 1L 
 th. my side. 2 ' 2 '*> "* 
 
 l"lGod* 10 1 God's 3 word will I rejoice 4 : in the Lord's 5 r ' 
 
 4 will I word will I comfort me. 4 * * 24 Mat.35. 
 pm UB j j y<?flj in God have j put my trust . j win not be 
 
 5 LO&D afraid what man can do unto me.' * Set v er. 4. 
 
 12 Unto thee, O God, will I pay my vows 6 : unto 7 tder 
 
 6 Thi/ rows ,. ... T . ., , ; u r * praitet. 
 are ;*m t! 'ee will I give thanks. u ,f 50 i> s- ]4- 
 
 me, u God. 13 For thou hast delivered my soul from death," 
 
 8 wiltturt and 8 my feet from falling 1 " : that I may walk before . 
 {it u r d& God in the light of the living.' x Joh ' ^ 
 
 PSALM Ivii. Michtam of David, when he fled from . 
 
 Saul in the cave* &c< ' ^ l> 
 
 [Proper Psalm for Easter-Day. See 1 1 1 Ps.] 
 
 1 en in ~R^ merciful unto me, O God, be merciful unto 
 
 Zu'ili'l -*-* me, for my soul trusteth in thee : and under 10 39 *i*- 
 
 make the shadow of thy wings shall be 2 my refuge,* until * See ^ 
 
 'iSar ^s tyranny 3 be over-past.' *& 
 
 4 cry 2 I will call 4 unto the most high God : even unto the 
 
 Vr//fa.il God that sha11 perf 01 tlie cause which I have in 
 
 things for hand. 5rf d!38Ps. 8, 
 
 *"* 3 He shall send from heaven* : and save me from e 144 Pg. 5. 
 
 fi reproach t }, e reproof of him that would eat 7 me up/ / 14 P. St. 
 
 7 twallow . r , , , . ,, . . ,\ ., . 
 
 4 God shall send forth his mercy and truth* : my g 40 Vs. 14z. 
 
 soul is among lions.* 
 
 8 * on * 5 And I lie even among the children 9 of men, that 
 
 are set on fire' : whose teeth are spears and arrows, t 9 Ju. 20. 
 and their tongue a sharp sword> j 30 Pr. 14. 
 
 6 Set U P th y self '* God ' above ti heavens : and 
 thy glory above all the earth.* * 2 Is. 11,*. 
 
 1 prepared 7 They have laid 1 a net for my feet,* and pressed 
 down m y soulS : the y have died a Pi* tetore me, 
 
 3 mwul it 
 bowed and are fallen into the midst of it themselves.' 
 
 downl 8 My heart is fixed, O God, my heart is fixed" 1 : 1 m ^!2Mat.30. 
 
 will sing, and give praise." 21 Is. 16. 
 
 275 T 2
 
 IlthEven.] THE PSALMS. [58,59Ps. 
 
 4 piaitery 9 Awake up, my glory : awake, lute 4 and harp : I o 16 Ps. 10s. 
 
 myself will awake right early/ p 5 Ps. 3. 
 
 5 praise ] Q j w ju gj ve thanks unto 5 thee, O Lord, among the 
 
 people : and I will sing unto thee among the nations. 7 g 15 Ro. 9. 
 
 1 1 For the greatness of thy mercy reacheth 6 unto 
 the heavens : and thy truth unto the clouds.'' r 9 Ge. 9, 4t 
 
 7 As ver.6. 12 Set up thyself, 7 O God, above the heavens : and 54 Is> 8 ' 11) - 
 thy glory above all the earth. 1 
 
 PSALM Iviii. Michtam of David. 108Ps.la-5<>. 
 
 1 Do ye in- ARE your minds set upon 1 righteousness, O ye con- 
 : spea j^_ gregation : and do ye judge the thing that is 
 
 right, 2 O ye sons of men" ? 2 uprightly, a tf 23 Ac. 
 
 wickedness ^ Yea, ye imagine mischief 3 in your heart upon the /q' F ' 16 
 bThewicked earth 6 : and your hands deal with wickedness/ c j Is ' j_' 
 
 a 'ed estran ~ 3 The ungodly are froward, 5 even from their mother's 6 4 ye weigh 
 
 7 Their poi- womb : as soon as they are born, they go astray, and theviolene 
 son is like speak lies. d 6 from the "hands* 
 
 9 win not 4 They are as venomous as 7 the poison of a serpent* : d 22 Pr. 15; 
 
 2 break out even* like the deaf adder that stoppeth her ears ; See 2 ' j06 - 
 
 the great 5 Which refuseth to 9 hear the voice of the charmer : ? n 40 , Ps ; ; 3 - 
 teeth . j . . . i e i ur oe me 
 
 3 the young charm he never so wisely. J charmer, 
 
 4 melt 6 Break their teeth, O God, in their mouths; smite never to 
 5 alty tinU ~ the Jaw-bones 2 of the 3 lions, O Lord* : let them fall 4 /{O'EC^'I ; 
 
 6 he bendeth away like water that runneth apace A ; and when they 6 8 Je. 17. 
 his bow to s i loot their 7 arrows let them be rooted out. 8 ' s 3 Ps - 7 - 
 
 8 as cut in ? Let them consume 9 away like a snail, 1 and be like A 17iiSa.lO. 
 pieces the untimely fruit 2 of a woman : and let them 3 not see * 37 Is - 6 > 7 - 
 ofthem nC ^ ie sun -" ; 1 'which melteth 2 birth 3 that they may ^ 6 EC 3 ' 
 pass 8 Or ever 4 your pots be made hot with 5 thorns* : so k 7 Ec 6 
 
 4 Before j e t indignation vex him/ even as a thing that is raw. 6 '" i 23 j e . 19. 
 oTje sllaii 9 The righteous shall rejoice when he seeth the m 2 i Sa. 15. 
 
 take them, vengeance" : he shall wash his footsteps 7 in the blood n n Pr. 10. 
 with a* ^ ungodly. 8 * 7 his feet 8 wicked. o 68 Ps. 23. 
 
 whirlwind, 10 So that a man shall say, Verily there is a reward 
 both living, f or the righteous p : doubtless there 9 is a God that ig. 
 iwath. M judgetll the 1 earth.' 9 verily he 1 in the ,?3iiPe.9,<Jt. 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 PSALM lix. Michtam of David, when Saul sent, and 
 
 they watched the house to kill him* * 19 i Sa.ll, 
 
 I my God: T~\ELIVER me from mine enemies, O God 1 : de- &c - 
 > workers of \_J fend me from them that rise up against me." a IS Ps. 48. 
 lif^waift ^ ^ deliver me from the wicked doers 3 : and save 
 
 5 not for my me from the blood-thirsty 3 men.* 3 bloody b 55 Ps. 23. 
 
 3 For lo, they lie waiting 4 for my soul c : the mighty t \\ jj Co.32, 
 fwr'forww men are gathered against me, without any offence or 33. 
 tin, fault of me, 5 O Lord. d d 26 i Sa. 18. 
 
 276
 
 llthEven] THE PSALMS. 
 
 [60 Ps. 
 
 6 awake 
 
 ''wicked 
 tran- 
 grestort. 
 
 9 r make t a t 
 noise 
 2 belch out 
 
 they,' 8ay 
 4 laugh at 
 
 5* have in 
 derision 
 6 Because 
 
 QT/teGodof 
 my mercy 
 
 2 j 13 
 ' 
 
 I by thy 
 power; 
 
 4 let them 
 
 9 earth 
 9 let them 
 
 3 Let them 
 
 5J3u/l 
 6 yea, I 
 1 M S aloud 
 
 8 \tmyde. 
 
 [Metopo- 
 tamia.] 
 
 1 off. thou 
 hast 
 
 4 They run' and prepare themselves without my e 1 Pr. 16. 
 fault : arise thou 6 therefore to help me, and behold/ / 3 Ps. 7. 
 
 5 Stand up ' e Lord God f hosts ' thou God of Israel ' ? e 33 Ge- 20- 
 to visit all the heathen' 1 : and be not merciful 
 
 them that offend of malicious wickedness. 7 ' 
 
 6 They go to and fro in the 8 evening : they grin 9 like j .^ p ' s ^ 
 & dog/ and run 1 about through the city, l go round tf 15 Mat. L. 
 
 7 Behold, they speak 2 with their mouth,* and swords 26 - 
 
 are in their lips' : for who 3 doth hear"'? * 94 * 
 
 8 But thou, O Lord, shalt have them in derision 4 " : l 42 ^ *' 
 an ^ 1 ' 1OU s ' ia ^ l au gh s a ^ tne heathen to scorn. _ s ' 13 
 
 9 My 6 strength will I ascribe unto' thee p : for thou g ^ p r ^- 2 i 
 art fj^ Q O( J q/" my refuge." 9 7 wait upon 8 is my defence. rf7I.4A 
 
 10 God sheweth me his goodness plenteously 9 '' : and q 3 Hab. 19. 
 God shall let me see my desire upon mine enemies/ r cs Is. 24. 
 
 H Sla y them not ' lest m y P e P le forget it 1 : but 112 Ps. 8. 
 scatter them" abroad among the people} and put 5 them t 9 EC. 1. 5. 
 down, O Lord our defence. 3 2 bring 3 shield. " 1 La- 51. 
 
 12 For the sin of their mouth, and for the words of 5 ^^T 
 their lips, they shall 4 be taken in their pride : and and lying 
 why ? their preaching is of cursing and lies. 5 " whic i' they 
 
 1 3 Consume them in thy wrath, consume them, that fl^r. 13. 
 tlie y ma y P 6 " 8 " 61 " : an( * ? know that it is God ^/*rt# , 7 De. 23. 
 ruleth in Jacob, and unto the ends of the world. 8 * a;19UKi.!9. 
 
 ] 4 And in the evening they will" return : grin 1 like 
 
 a d g> and wil1 s * about the cit y- y 2 s rwwi y See Ter- 6> 
 
 15 They will run here and there 1 for meat : and I Or they 
 
 g rud S e4 if the y be not satisfied. 2 aiinht 
 
 16 As for me, I 5 will sing of thy power, and* will z 50 is. 11. 
 praise' thy mercy betimes in the morning" : for thou " 57 Ps. 8. 
 hagt been my defence and refuge in tne day of my 
 trouble.* 17iSa.37. 
 
 1 7 Unto thee ' my stren S th wil1 1 ^"^ : for #AOM ' c See 2 ' 2 "- 
 O God, art my refuge, 8 and my merciful God. 9 
 PSALM Ix. Michtam of David, to teach ; when he 
 strove urith Aram-zaharaim* and icith Aram- 
 zobahfi when Joab returned, and smote of Edam 19iUi>.o,0b. 
 in the valley of salt twelve thousand.^. ** u Ku 7 ' 
 
 GOD, thou hast cast us out, and' scattered us 
 abroad" : thou hast also been displeased ; O turn e 14 Je. 17. 
 thee unto 2 us again. 6 a 31 i Sa. 7. 6 10 Zee. 6. 
 
 
 s 
 J g jj p , 
 
 earth to 2 Thou hast moved the land, 3 and divided 4 it' : heal 
 
 6 r hTrd e ' the soresS thereof for ' li 8haketh. rf 4 broken 5 breaches 
 
 7 made 3 Thou hast shewed thy people heavy 6 things* thou a the wine 
 
 9 banner to hast given' us a drink of deadly wine. f J ai 
 
 l'Zmay" e 4 Thou hast given a token for such as 9 fear thee' : 
 
 displayed that they may triumph 1 because of the truth. A 15. 
 
 277
 
 2 That thy 
 
 3 may be 
 
 4 save 
 
 5 Sliechem 
 
 6 triumph 
 thou be- 
 cause of 
 me. Or 
 over me (by 
 an irony.) 
 
 7 Wiltwrf 
 
 8 which 
 hadst cast 
 us off", 
 
 9 and thou, 
 1 which 
 
 diilit not 
 
 4 do va- 
 liantly : 
 
 1 attend 
 
 2 cry unto 
 
 3 i over- 
 
 whelmed : 
 
 4 Lead me 
 to 
 
 6 from 
 
 7 abide 
 
 8 1 will trust 
 in the co- 
 vert 
 
 9 God 
 
 1 vows : 
 
 2 thou hast 
 
 3 me the 
 
 5 wilt pro- 
 long the 
 king's 
 
 C and 
 
 7 as many 
 
 8 abide 
 
 9 truth, 
 1 which 
 2_/or ever 
 
 r 24 Nu. 18. 
 who will * 5 Sa - 
 oi>. 3 
 
 12th Mom.] THE PSALMS. [61,62Ps. 
 
 5 Therefore were thy 2 beloved 3 delivered' : help 4 me i 7 De. 7, 8. 
 with thy right hand/ and hear me. .; 20 Ps. 6/. 
 
 6 God hath spoken in his holiness,* I will rejoice, ft 3 ii Sa. 18. 
 and divide Sichem 5 * : and mete out the valley of Sue- ' 20 Jos. 7. 
 coth.'" wl3Jos.27. 
 
 7 Gilead is mine, and Manasses is mine" : Ephraim 2iiSa.8,9. 
 also is the strength of my head" ; Judah is my law- o 28 i Sa./.2, 
 givei* ; p 49 Ge. 10. 
 
 8 Moab is my wash-pot 7 ; over Edom will I cast out <? 8 iiSa.2,14. 
 my shoe'' : Philistia, be thou glad of me. 6s 
 
 9 Who will lead me into the strong city 
 bring me into Edom' ? 
 
 1 Hast not 7 thou cast us out, 8 O God : tcilt not u g is. 17. 
 thou, 9 O God, go 1 out with our hosts 2 "? 2 armies? v 31 Is. 3. 
 
 11 O be thou our help in 3 trouble : for vain is the w 1 Jos. &. 
 help of man." 3 Give us help from * 63 Is. 3. 
 
 12 Through God will we do great acts 4 " 1 : for it is he See io3 p s 
 that shall tread down our enemies.* 6, &c. 
 
 PSALM Ixi. A Psalm of David. 
 
 HEAR my crying, O God : give ear 1 unto my 
 prayer." 130 Ps. 2. 
 
 2 From the ends of the earth will I call upon 2 thee : * 4 Ph. 6. 
 when my heart is in heaviness. 36 a 62 Ps. 6,7. 
 
 3 O set me up upon 4 the rock that is higher than F : 5 a shelter 
 for thou hast been my hope, 5 and a strong tower for f orme ' 
 me against 6 the enemy . d dlli Co - 10 - 
 
 4 I will dwell' in thy tabernacle for ever' : and my 27 Ps. 5. 
 trust shall be under the covering 8 of thy wings/ / See 62w - 
 
 5 For thou, O Lord, 9 hast heard my desires'* : and f^ 6 Ps - 39 > 
 hast 2 given an 3 heritage* unto those 4 that fear thy ' p 
 name.* 4 of those i geg ^ x ' 
 
 6 Thou shalt grant the King a long 5 life : that 6 his 25 ^ $^ t/ti 
 years may endure throughout all 7 generations.-' 29. 
 
 7 He shall dwell 8 before God for ever* : O prepare ft 9 Is. 7. 
 thy loving mercy and faithfulness, 9 ' that 1 they may J 2 ^ G- 27- 
 preserve him. 
 
 8 So will I alway 2 sing praise unto thy name : that 
 I may daily perform my vows. 
 
 THE TWELFTH DA Y. 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 
 PSALM Ixii. A Psalm of David. 
 
 1 He. is ti- ~\ f Y soul truly waiteth 1 still upon God" : for of him a 30 Is. 18. 
 lent If J. C ometh my salvation.* b 3 Ps. 8m. 
 
 3 C k 2 He verily 2 is my strength 3 and my salvation : he c 32 Is. 2. 
 
 4 be moved, is my defence/ so that I shall not greatly fall.' d * 37 Ps. 24. 
 
 278
 
 l-2th Morn.] THE PSALMS. [63 Ps. 
 
 5n man? 3 How long will ye imagine mischief against every e82Ps. 2. 
 
 T w'atot- man ' e : Y e s h a M DS s\am all the sort of you-^; yea, as/26iSa.lO. 
 ter,ng a tottering 6 wall* shall ye be, and like a broken hedge. 7 g 30 Is. 13. 
 /e/iee. 4 Their device is only how to put him out whom h tf 2 Mat. 
 
 conntiTto* God will exalt 8 * : their delight is in lies ; -they give Jg' *^ Ac< 
 cast him good words' with their mouth, but curse with their ^ 13 p r 5 
 AifeL^r* heart - 3i 9 thru 1 they blett 2 imvardly. See 2S6w. 
 
 lency : 5 Nevertheless, my soul, wait thou still 3 upon God J : 7 3 Zep. 8. 
 
 3 o/</ for my hope is in 4 him.* 4 expectation is from *17Je.I.17 
 
 5 roc* g He truly 3 is my strength 5 and my salvation' : he * 45 Is. 17. 
 
 6 be moved. j s my defence, to that I shall not fall. 6 '* m 12 Pr.7. 
 
 8 r'tT 7 In God is m . y health ' and m y s lor y" : the rock of 3 PS. 3. 
 
 9 refuge m y might," and in God is my trust. 9 " I 8 P- ! 
 
 8 O /m/ yowr trust in him alway, 1 ye people*" : pour p 50 Is. 10. 
 
 2 a'refuj'e ou ^ y our hearts before him," ./or God is our hope. r 1 i Sa. 15. 
 form 9 As for the children of men, they are but vanity : r40Is - i J.23- 
 mZ$Km the children of men are deceitful upon the weights, 3 & Jo ' ^' 
 degree are they are altogether lighter than vanity itself. r 1 6De.lC-l2. 
 vanitu ; and 1 O trust not in wrong 4 and robbery, give not your- 
 highdegree se l ves unto vanity 5 * : if riches increase, set not your 
 
 are a lie: heart upon them.' 5 become not vain in robbery : 
 
 ii -A ^ba. * ^ God s P ake on ce, and twice I have also heard the thee 
 
 lance, same 6 " : that power belongeth unto God"; 6 thit; Lord, be- 
 
 8 rendercst 1 2 And that thou, Lord, art merciful 7 : for thou re- lon etl1 
 
 wardest 8 every man according to his work.*" w 34 E^g 7, 
 
 PSALM Ixiii. A Psalm of David, when he was in the 
 
 wilderness of Judah.* * 22 i Sa. 5. 
 
 GOD, thou art my God" : early will I seek ^ SeeGi. 
 
 thee. 6 * 8 ft- ". 
 
 ^fhirtf* 2 M y soul thirsteth for thee > m y flesh also l n geth 
 
 3 Toteethy after thee lc : in a barren 2 and dry land where no e 8 Ca - 14. 
 pou'er arid water is.'' ^ 1^3 P*. 6. 
 
 to y J l l V ' 3 Tbv* have * looked for thee in h<> liness : that I 
 
 hare teen might behold thy power and glory. 3 * 27 P. 4. 
 
 thee in the 4 p or tny loving-kindness is better than the life 4 Became 
 sciticiuaru. f 
 
 5 while I ' itself-' ' my lips shall praise thee. / 16 Mat. 25, 
 
 9 blett 5 As long as I s live will I magnify" thee on this 26> 
 
 8 /tpliz manner 7 * : and" lift up my hands in thy name.* ^104P$.33. 
 
 9 and 6 My soul shall be satisfied, even as it were with A 8 i Ki. 22. 
 
 1 tfut . tl .. marrow and fatness' : when 8 my mouth praiseth thee 1 * ^ Is - 6 - 
 prauethee - , ,. * . _, _ 
 
 2 When I with joyful lips.-' j 71 Ps. .. 
 
 remember ^ Have I not remembered 2 thee in 3 my bed : and 3 upon 
 5 iTtVw"" thought 4 upon thee when I was waking 5 *? A 119 P. 55. 
 
 nit-'ht 8 Because thou hast been my helper 6 ' : therefore l 54 Ps. 4. 
 
 6*Tf ***' un der the shadow of thy wings will I rejoice."* m 5 Ps. 11. 
 
 Ifoiiotefth 9 My soul hangeth upon 7 thee" : thy right hand n 3 Ca. 2. 
 
 hard after hath npholden me. 18 ?* 35. 
 
 279 
 
 O
 
 12th Even.'] THE PSALMS. 64, 65 Pg 
 
 % But those 10 These 8 also, that seek the hurt of 9 my souP : p 25 i Sa.29. 
 9 to destroy they shall go under' the earth.' i into the lower parts of si^sa'"- 
 ZTJiey shall 11 Let them 3 fall upon 3 the edge of the sword 1 " : *\8 j e . 21. ' 
 
 3 by that they may 2 be a portion for foxes/ s 39 EZ. 4. 
 
 12 But the king' shall rejoice in God; all they also 24i Sa.20. 
 
 4 than that swear by him" shall be commended : for 4 the U o,p ep 9,f' 
 glory : tot mouth of them that gpeak lieg shall be st0 pp e d." 1Ps 
 
 PSALM Ixiv. A Psalm of David. 
 
 1 secret TTEAR my voice, O God, in my prayer : preserve al8Ac.9,10. 
 
 2 wicked -. J- J- my life from fear of the enemy." 
 
 5 in wet 2 Hide me from the gathering together 1 of the fro- *tnofto 
 
 7 "toot at warc * 2 : and from the insurrection of wicked doers 3 *; quity; 
 
 8 in an evil 3 Who have whet their tongues like a sword : and 4 * '^ 3iSa -23. 
 
 matter; 8 h ot out their arrows, even bitter words ; ? 57 , p . 8 - 4 - 
 
 Or speech . m. , ,, . .. , . , . ' ' . fi 4 and uend 
 
 9 of laying 4 lnat the y ma y privily 5 shoot at him that is per- their bows 
 1 privily ; feet : suddenly do they hit 7 him, and fear not." to 
 Z^They 5 The y en courage themselves in mischief 8e : and d e \^ "' 
 
 search out commune among themselves how they may lay 3 snares, / 10 Ps. 12*. 
 iniquities -, and 1 say, that no man 2 shall see them/ 2 Who Itheyac- 
 inward 6 They imagine wickedness, 3 and practise it 1 : that jggj? " 
 thought of they keep secret among themselves, every man in the search: 
 
 of tb'eS'* dee P of his heart - 5f e 29 Is. 15. 
 
 and the' 7 But God shall suddenly shoot at them with a h <f 22 i Ki. 
 heart, is jnuift arrow : that they shall be wounded.* 
 titoihev 8 Yea > their own tongues shall make them fal! 6i : i 18 Pr - 7 - 
 shall make insomuch that whoso seeth them shall laugh them to 
 
 ^ j Ch - 7i 
 
 9 And all men that see it shall say, This hath God Q '. 
 
 an d ne8 : f r they ShaU P erceive tllat U is his W 0rk. 9 * wufder Oj 
 
 shall d ^ The righteous shall rejoice 1 in the Lord, and put ** doing. 
 
 dare the his trust in him : and all they that are true of 2 heart k 14 Ez.23. 
 
 trorfto/ shall be glad. 3 ' 1 be glad 2 tlie upright in 3 glory. i 32 Ps. 11. 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 
 PSALM Ixv. A Psalm and Song of David. 
 
 ^watteth nP HOU God, art praised 1 " in Sion : and unto 62 Ps. l. 
 (He. is si- -L thee shall the vow be performed* in Jerusalem. 6 76 Ps. 11. 
 lent) for 2 Thou that nearest tlie prayer : unto thee shall all 
 God, flesh come. e c 3 Ep. 12. 
 
 2 Iniquities 3 My misdeeds* prevail against me d : O be thou d 59 Is - ^ 2 - 
 3 <^an r <Wr merciful unto our sins. 36 e 1 i Jo. 9. 
 
 gressions, 4 Blessed is the man, whom thou choosest, and re- 
 thou shait ceivest 4 unto thee^" : he shall 5 dwell in thy court, oHd 6 / 2E P- 13 ' U - 
 57 sha11 be satisfied with the pleasures 7 of thy house, even s 36 . Ps ' e 
 4 cauxest to of thy holy temple/ 5 that he may 6 we 7 goodness *tw/rug" : by 
 approach 5 Thou shalt shew us wonderful 8 things in thy terrible 
 
 righteousness, O God of our salvation* : thou, that art / 10 De. 21. 
 280
 
 \2th Even.} THE PSALMS. [66 Ps. 
 
 9 confidence the hope 9 of all the ends of the earth, and of them i 2 Zep.ll. 
 
 1 o'ffu^a'' ^ ia * rema in in 1 the broad sea.' 
 
 2 by 6 Who in j his strength setteth fast the mountains : 
 
 be '. n 8 and is 3 girded about with power.- 7 ,/ 2 i Sa. 8. 
 
 5 "heir ? Who stilleth the raging 4 of the sea : and the noise 
 
 fl tumult of his 5 waves, and the madness of the people.* k 17Is.l2,13. 
 
 7 are They also that dwell in the uttermost parts of the 
 
 8 rejoice. earth shall be 7 afraid at thy tokens' : thou that makest ' 3 Hab.S.fc 
 Or sing. the outgoings of the morning and evening to praise* 
 
 thee. m mWPs.l.fc 
 
 richest iT 9 Thou visitest the earth, and blessest 9 it : thou 9 wterest 
 with makest it very plenteous. 1 " nl .?? e ! 
 
 llhem* 10 The river of God is2 ful1 f water : thou P re ' 
 
 4 when thou parest their 3 corn, for so thou provides! for the earth. 4 " ? ^ ^id" 
 hast so n Thou waterest her furrows, thou sendest rain tlicreof* 
 for"it. into the little valleys 6 thereof : thou makest it soft with abundant. 
 
 Gsettlestthe the drops of rain, 7 and blessest the increase 8 of if *' 
 "itttooerf ^ 2 Thou crownest the year with thy goodness' : and . ' ' ' 
 8 springing tliy clouds 9r drop fatness. 9 patJis rl04Ps,m3 
 
 1 pastures 13 The y shul1 dr P U P OQ the dwellings' of the wil- 
 
 derness* : and the little hills shall rejoice on every *^ 8 JO M > 
 side.' t ^ Ig 12 
 
 2 pastures 14 The folds shall be full of sheep 3 : the valleys also Sare covered 
 are clothed s j lall stand go thick 3 with corn, that they shall laugh over 
 withjlocks; J ., 19 TO o 
 
 and Sing." 4 shout for joy, they also 
 
 PSALM Ixvi.* ^i Song or Psalm. * s*No.338. 
 
 1 Make a i~\ BE joyful in 1 God, all ye lands : sing praises a ' 
 joyful \_J unto 2 the honour of his name, make his praise to 2 *ing forth 
 d"? to be glorious. 6 6 2 j Ch - 13 - 
 
 themselves 2 Say unto God, O how wonderful 3 art thou in thy 3 terrtt>le 
 Or yield wor k s c : through the greatness of thy power shall thine c 2 Is - 19 - 21 - 
 obedience enemies be found liars 4 unto thee/ <* * 8 Ps - ** 
 
 5 earth 3 /r or a ll the world' shall worship thee : sing of thee, ' 
 
 t . .. 
 
 7 *e 4 O come hither, and behold 7 the works of God-' :/]26Ps.l-3. 
 
 8 <errii/e j low W0 nderful 8 he is in his doing toward the children 
 
 of men/ *103P..10. 
 
 5 He turned the sea into dry land : so that they ^ 14 E X 2 i 
 
 9 flood went through the water 9 on foot* ; there did we re- 22. 
 
 1 in him. joice thereof." il5Ex.l,&. 
 
 2 &y 6 He ruleth with' his power for ever-'; his eyes be-^6Da.26,27. 
 
 3 nations i, id the people 3 * : and such as will not believe shall * 16 HCh. 9. 
 V/ftS^ not be able to 4 exalt themselves.' l 37 Is. 29. 
 
 5 bless 7 O praise 5 our God, ye people : and make the voice 
 
 6 He. put- O f ]ji s p ra i se to be heard'" ; m 32 D. 43. 
 i e tobe 8 Who holdeth 6 our soul in life" : and suffereth not 22 Ps.j.20. 
 
 moved our feet to slip.' o 2 i Sa. 0. 
 
 281
 
 13/A3forn.] THE PSALMS. 67, 68 Ps. 
 
 9 For thou, O God, hast proved ns : thou also hast 
 
 8 net : thou tried us, like as silver is tried/ p 1 i Pe. 7. 
 
 fliattot?' * Thou brou ghtest us into the snare : and laidest 
 
 trouble 8 upon our loins.* q 1 La. 13. 
 
 9 hast 1 1 Thou sufferedst' J men to ride over our heads'" : r 51 Is- 23. 
 
 we went through fire and water,* and 1 thou broughtest * 3 i Th. 4. 
 9 .us out into a wealthy 3 place.' * 3 Ex. 8. 
 
 121 will go into thine house with burnt-offerings" : u 12 De. 11. 
 
 3 I will ana will 3 pay thee my vows, which I promised 4 with 
 
 4 uttered m y lip s and spake with my mouth, when I was in 
 
 Soffatlin t trouble -" * 2 J n- 9 ' 
 
 with. mS>> 1 3 I will offer unto thee fat burnt-sacrifices, with 5 
 
 6 with the incense of rams : I will offer bullocks and 6 goats. 1 " w6llSa -13. 
 
 7 hear 1 4 O come hither, and hearken, 7 all ye that fear God* : x 3 Mal - 16 - 
 
 8 declare and I will tell you 8 what he hath done for my soul. y V 22Ps.22,4b. 
 
 9 cried 151 called 9 unto him with my mouth 2 : and gave ~ 30 Ps - 8 - 
 
 1 he wag him praises 1 with my tongue." a 16 Ac - 25- 
 
 2 regard 1 6 If I incline unto wickedness with 2 mine heart : 
 iniquity in the Lord will not hear me. 6 * A/Llft 
 
 3 But verily 1 7 But 3 God hath heard me : and considered 4 the attended to 
 
 5 Bletted voice of my prayer. c3La.55-57. 
 
 6 turned 1 8 Praised be God, who hath not cast out 6 my d 7 ii Sa. 14, 
 away prayer : nor turned his mercy from me d 15 - 
 
 PSALM Ixvii.* A Psalm or Song. *SeNo.24. 
 
 1 cause his /^1 OD be merciful unto us, and bless us" : and" 281 * 8 - 9 ! 
 shine "upon ^-^~ shew us the light of his countenance, and be 
 
 us. He. merciful unto us 16 ; 6119Ps.l35. 
 
 icithw. 2 That thy way maybe known upon earth c : thy c9Ac.3l,42. 
 saving health among all nations. 1 * d 3 Lu. 6. 
 
 2 be glad 3 Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, let all 
 
 and, ing the peop i e pra ; se thee ,e e 6 9 P 8 .34; 
 
 3 people 4 let the nations rejoice and be glad 2 : for thou Ifj^f- 
 
 4 Heb. lead sba ^ J ud ? e the folk 3 righteously, and govern 4 the 
 
 nations upon earth.-^ / 9 Ps. 8 ; 
 
 5 Let the people praise thee, O God : let all the 96Fs - 10 - 13 - 
 people praise thee/ g 2 Zec - 10 - 
 
 5 yield 6 Then shall the earth bring forth 5 her increase* : and h & Ps 12 - 
 
 6 shall bless God, even our own God, shall give us his blessing. 1 " * 16 De - U5 - 
 ,"*' 7 God shall bless us : and all the ends of the world 7 j 72 Ps. 11 ; 
 
 shall fear him.' 
 
 THE THIRTEENTH DAY. 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 PSALM Ixviii. A Psalm or Song of David. 
 
 [Proper Psalm for Whitsunday.] 
 
 1 He./rowi ~I~ET God arise," and let his enemies be scattered : <i6iiCh.41. 
 his face. I j let them also that hate him flee before him.'* & 10 Nu. 35. 
 
 282
 
 \3th Morn] THE PSALMS. 
 
 [68 Ps. 
 
 2 it driven 
 
 Z before 
 4 wicked 
 6 yea, let 
 
 ^ 
 
 8 extol 
 
 9 by hit 
 la judge 
 
 3 G G d 
 teth ttie' 
 
 2 Like as the smoke vanisheth,* so slinlt thou drive e 9 Is. 18,19. 
 
 them awa >' C : and like M wax m l teth at3 the fire > d so d 1 Mi. 4. 
 let the ungodly 4 perish at the presence of God. e 1 Ns. 5, 6. 
 
 3 j}ut let the righteous be glad and* rejoice before 5 let them 
 God : let 6 them also be merry and joyful. 7 / / 5w 228'- 
 
 4 O sing unto God, and sing praises unto his name* : f ^ Is. 4-6. 
 magnify 51 him that rideth upon the heavens, as it were *ig ij^j 26 ' 
 upon an horse 11 ; praise him in his 9 name JAH,' and f 3 Es jj. 
 rejoice before him. 6 Ex. 3. 
 
 $ He is a. father of the fatherless, and defendeth the 
 cause ' of the widows'" : even God 2 in his holy habita-^ 49 Je. 11. 
 tolitary in tion.* * 5 Ja. J.4. 
 
 *hefri? 6 He is the God that maketh men to be of one mind * 2 i Sa. 5. 
 ethout*' in an house/ and bringeth the prisoners out of cap- m 146 P. 7. 
 thoteu-hich tivitv'" : but letteth the runagates continue in scarce- n 2 Ho - 3 - 
 are bound "an o 13 Ex.21; 
 
 with 6 Ju. 14,16. 
 
 cAninj : 7 O God, when thou wentest forth before the people" : p 5 ju. 4, 5. 
 r'y/ //" when thou wentest 5 through the wilderness,'' 4 thy 
 
 dwelt in a 3 The earth shook, and the heavens dropped at the 5 dul> 
 dry land, presence of God' : even as Sinai also was moved 6 at 3 Hab 10 
 MOW! the presence of God, who is the God of Israel/ ic. 
 
 7 plentiful 9 Thou, O God, sentest a gracious 7 rain upon 8 thine r 19 Ex. 18. 
 8 ' i nner ' tance : n "^ Tpfreshedst it when it was weary* *HDe.lO,4fc. 
 
 1 Thy congregation' shall dwell 9 therein : for thou, 1 19 Ex. 5, 6. 
 O God, hast of thy goodness prepared for the poor." u26De.5, fc. 
 
 1 * The Lord gave the word" : great was the com- r 4 JQ. e. 
 pany of the preachers. 1 " 1 18 i Sa. 6. 
 
 12 Kings with 3 Meir armies did flee, 3 and were dis- 
 and they of the household 4 divided the 
 
 coi> firm 
 9 /w</ 
 
 1 <Aoe ^ 
 
 . 
 
 * 31 
 ic. 27. 
 
 ' 
 
 iee apace: coinfited* 
 4 the that spoil.!' 
 Ao^s"* 13 Though ye have lien among the pots," yet shall n \ Ex.14. 
 
 ye be as the wings of a dove : that is covered with 
 5 ^"' Vtl ~ silver icings, and her feathers like 5 gold.* * 6 ' 
 
 6 in it, a 
 
 snow 
 
 rfe 
 
 1 
 
 7 leap 
 
 God de- 
 
 d'uvl'lin- 
 1 Or, even 
 many 
 
 3 hattat- 
 
 l 
 
 14 When the Almighty scattered kings for their g 21 ^. ' 3 ' 
 
 * fl *^ : tllCn WerG the y ^ wn * te M snow ' n 8 a l mon - d ^9 Ju./48 
 
 15 As the hill of Basan, so is God's hill* : even an t 2 Ia ^ 
 high hill, as the hill of Basan/ / 7 Mi 14. 
 
 1G v^y h p' y e so ' y e !s h hills ? this is God>s hill > 
 
 in the which it pleaseth him to dwell 8 * : yea, the Lord g 12 De. 11. 
 
 wil1 abide ' in 5t for ever -* 9 dwell h 9 i Ki. 3. 
 
 1 7 The chariots' of God are twenty thousand, even t o ii Ki. 17. 
 thousands of angels 1 -' : and the Lord is among them,* j 7 Da. 10. 
 as in the holy place of* Sinai.* A 3 Ex. 2. 
 
 18 Thou art gone up' on high,' thon hast led cap- / 16 Mar. 19. 
 
 cendeJ t j v ; ty cap tive, m and* received gifts for men 5 , 
 
 4 thou hntt oi- .&. ^ij-ui w * **P- " 
 
 5 He. in the even f r l ^ lQe enemies,^ that the Lord God might , i \ TI. 13. 
 man : dwell among them/ 6 for the rebelliovt alto, J 1 R. 13. 
 
 283
 
 13th Morn.'] THE PSALMS. [68 Ps. 
 
 7 Blessed 1 9 Praised 7 be the Lord daily : even the God who q 3 La. 23. 
 
 8 of our sal- helpeth us, s and poureth his benefits upon us. 9 9 wh *"" 
 
 0<Z07t, nn TT 1 1 J xl. 2 /~i J r r ^i lOddet/t Ufi 
 
 1 He that is 20 He is our God, et>e the God of whom cometh with bene- 
 
 2 is the salvation'' : God 5 is the Lord, by whom we escape 4 fits - 
 
 * Unt death/ 4 belong the issues from ' 63 J *- < 1- 
 
 5 .B< God 2 1 God 5 shall wound the head of his enemies : and * See 300a ' 
 
 the hairy scalp of such a one as goeth on still in his 
 
 6 trespasses, wickedness. 6 ' t 3 Hab. 13. 
 
 22 The Lord hath said, I will bring my people again, 
 
 7 my people as I did from Basan" : mine own 7 will I bring again, u 3 De. 3, 4. 
 
 8 depths as i did sometime from the deep 8 of the sea." v $ 9 Am. 2, 
 
 23 That thy foot may be dipped in the blood of thine 3> & Ob 4 ' 
 enemies" 1 : and that the tongue of thy dogs may be w 
 
 9 in red through 9 the same.' * Re - 17 " 
 
 1 They have 24 It is well 1 seen, O God, how thou goest 2 : how 3 even the 
 
 2 thy goings thou, 3 my God and* King, goest in the sanctuary.? going* of 
 
 5 went 25 The singers go 5 before, the minstrels 6 follow after : y "^ch 16 
 
 ^Slsfr in the midst are? the damsels Paying with the tim- &c. 
 
 nw-nig brels. z 7 anwwig them were 2 18 ' Sa - 6 - 
 
 8 Bless ye 26 Give thanks, O Israel, unto God 5 the Lord in the a 16 * Ch - 8 - 
 9 G fouM congregations- : from the ground of the heart. 9 * & & ^| ? s e f ' 
 
 of Israel 27 There is little Benjamin their 1 ruler, and the c 35 Ge j g ' 
 
 1 with their princes of Judah their 2 council : the princes of Zabu- 
 
 2 and their J OQ) and the princes of Nephthali. d d flfll Is. 13. 
 3 " attd - 28 Thy God hath sent forth strength for thee 3 * : ecfSAc.12 
 
 strength stablish the thing, 4 O God, that 5 thou hast wrought **trcgthen 
 c f * . Rf a that which 
 
 6 for u m OS, ' 
 
 >l Because of 29 For 7 thy temple's safo at Jerusalem : so shall - />li 
 
 kings bring presents unto thee.* f 7 Ezr -15. 
 
 & Rebuke 30 When 8 the company of the spearmen/ and 3 mul- *$**** 
 
 1 of^Ae titude of the mighty are scattered abroad among the reeds 
 hulls, with beasts 1 of the people, so that they humbly bring 2 pieces # 29 Ez - 3 - 
 the calves o f s ii ver : and when he hath scattered 3 the people that * 8 u Sa - n - 
 
 2 till every ,,.,,. j 11 Jos 20 
 one subniU delight in war-'; b scatter thou 
 
 himself 31 Then shall the princes come out of Egypt* : the * 
 LT^L~-i~ Morians' land 4 shall soon stretch out her hands unto 
 
 God.' l 45 Is - 14 ' 
 
 s T/, *,-, 32 Sin S unto God > y e kingdoms of the earth : O .. , n 
 
 o j.o m/fi . , , _ ... ?/* LO IXL. ii/j 
 
 ttat rirfe<A sing praises unto the Lord'" ; H. 
 
 upon the 33 "Who sitteth in the 5 heavens over all from the n 18 Ps. 10, 
 6 whiT^ere beginning 6 " : lo, he doth send out his voice, yea, and &' 
 of old : that a mighty voice." 
 
 8 is his ex- 34 Ascribe ye the power 7 to God over Israel : his 7 strength 
 and his ' worship, and 8 strength is in the clouds/ P 36 Job 29. 
 
 9 terrible 35 O God, wonderful 9 art thou* in thy 1 holy places : q 76 Ps.12. 
 Z^hfthat even the God of Israel; he will give 2 strength and 
 
 giveth power unto his people 7 "; blessed be God. 10 Zee. 12. 
 
 284
 
 \3thSven.'] THE PSALMS. [69 Ps. 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 
 PSALM Ixix. A Psalm of David. 
 [Proper Psalm for Good-Friday. See 88 Ps.] 
 
 SAVE me, O God : for the waters are come in, 
 even unto my soul." a 2 Jon> 5 - 
 
 '2 I stick fast 1 in the deep mire, where no ground 
 standing: ^ ' * am come i nto deep waters, so that 3 the floods * ^ Je< 6 - 
 3 to here run 4 over me. c c 26 Mat - 38> 
 
 5 dnTerf; 3 J am wear y of crying; my throat is dry 5d : my d & 19Joh - 
 
 6 eyes fail sight faileth* me for waiting so long upon 6 my God. 28De. 32. 
 while I 4 They that hate me without a cause-^ are more / 15 j j,. 25. 
 
 Throng'- than the hairs of my head : they that are mine ene- 
 
 fully, mies, and would destroy me guiltless,'* are mighty, g 109 Ps.3. 
 
 ^ stored (to 5 * P a ' d t ' iem tlie things that I never took 8 * : God, ^ 5 iiCo.21. 
 which I thou knowest my simpleness, 9 and my faults 1 are not 
 a^o"** hid from thee. j 9 foolishness ; I tint t 44 Ps. 21. 
 
 ^it-alt on ^ ^ jCt not them that trust in 2 thee, O Lord God of # 17 Ps.3. 
 
 3 for my hosts, be ashamed-' for my cause 3 : let not those that J 49 Is. 23. 
 take seek thee be confounded through me 3 *, O Lord God *f 26 Mat 
 
 of Israel. 3 *' 
 
 4 Because 7 And why 4 ? for thy sake have I suffered reproof 5 ' : ' 15 Je. 15. 
 
 5 borne re- shame hath covered my face.*" m 50 Is. 6. 
 proac t. g I am become a stranger unto my brethren" : even 6 1 J h- H 
 
 an alien unto my mother's children." 
 
 7 me tip: 9 For the zeal of thine house hath even eaten me 7 * : ^r g Ju.'l9! 
 8 reproaches and the rebukes 8 of them that rebuked 9 thee are fallen p 2 Joh.17. 
 Qrcjiroached upon me.* q 15 B, O . 3. 
 1 When I 101' wept and chastened myself 2 with fasting : and 
 
 I rwroTch. that was turned to my reproof. 3 ' r 102 Ps. 8,9. 
 
 4 7 made 1 1 I put on 4 sackcloth also 5 * ; and they jested upon * 1 Joel 8. 
 
 5 "arm'eM- me ' 6 7 became " proverb to thetn. t 28 De. 37. 
 7*an4 Was 12 They that sit in the gate" speak against me : and' 16 De. 18. 
 
 the drunkards make songs upon me." * 30 Job 9. 
 
 8 at for me, 1 3 But, 8 Lord, I make my prayer unto 9 thee : in an 
 
 . acceptable time." ** 49 Is> 8 - 
 
 14 Hear me, O God, in the multitude of thy mercy : 
 even in the truth of thy salvation.* * 1 Lu - 72- 
 
 1 Deliver 1 5 Take 1 me out of the mire, that I 2 sink not" : O V 40 Ps - 2 - 
 
 2 and let me l e t m e be delivered from them that hate me, and out 
 
 of the deep waters. 1 * 42 Ps. 7. 
 
 3 overflow 1 6 Let not the water-flood drown 3 me, neither let o # 12 Re. 
 
 the deep swallow me up" : and let not the pit shut her l*i l fl - 
 mouth upon me. 6 l> 2 Ac. 27. 
 
 17 Hear me, O Lord, for thy loving-kindness is c 109 Pa. 21. 
 
 4 is good comfortable 4 c : turn thee unto me according to the 
 
 5 thy tender multitude of thy 5 mercies. 1 * d 63 Is. 7. 
 
 285
 
 13th Even.'] THE PSALMS. [69 Ps. 
 
 6 speedily 18 And hide not thy face from thy servant, for I am 27 Mat 46. 
 JtoitHf ' in tr uble e : O haste thee, and 6 hear me/ / 70 Ps. 1. 
 
 7 redeem 19 Draw nigh unto my soul, and save 7 it e : O de- & l*J. 8. 
 
 liver me, because of mine enemies.* * ' 
 
 8 reproach, 20 Thou hast known my reproof, 8 my shame, and 
 
 and m y dishonour' : mine adversaries are all in thy 8 Job. 49. 
 
 9 before thee. s i g l,t. 9 > ^ gf 37 Is. 28. 
 } 3/ 21 7% rebuke 1 hath broken my heart*; I 2 am full * " He. 36. 
 
 3 to take of heaviness' : I 2 looked for some to have 3 pity on me, ' 12 Job. 27. 
 
 4 none, but there was no man, 4 neither 5 found / a?iy to com- 5 <"' d / or 
 
 6 none. fort me. 6m Tu^' 
 
 8 "tor * 22 They gave me? & al1 to eat8 : and wnen I was m HMar.50. 
 meat : thirsty, 9 they gave me vinegar to drink." 27 Mat.34. 
 
 9 in my 23 Let their table be made 1 a snare to take them- 1 become. 
 
 selves withal 20 : and let the things that 3 should have " Ro.9,10. 
 been for their wealth 4 be unto them an occasion 
 
 
 
 6 darkened 24 Let their eyes be blinded, 6 that they see not* : ?gf 19Ge.lL 
 1 make their and ever bow thou down tlieir backs. 71 ' * 30 Je.5,6. 
 
 ^% n <o 25 Pour out thine indignation upon them* : and let * 
 
 thahe. thy wratliful displeasure* 1 take hold of them.' 
 9 'desolate- 26 ^ et t ^ e * r habitation be void 9 : and no man to 1 
 1 and let ' dwell in their tents." 
 
 none 27 For they persecute him whom thou hast smitten : 
 
 grief of an( * tne y ta ^k how they may vex 2 them whom thou 
 3 Add ini- hast wounded." I 9 Jb 21. 
 
 28 Let them fal1 from one wickedness to another 3 " 1 : w 22 Re. 11. 
 
 ment)unto and 4 not come into thy righteousness.* 4 let them x 26 Is. 10. 
 
 their ini. 29 Let them be wiped 5 out of the book of the v 13 Ez. 9. 
 fitted living" : and not be written among 6 the righteous.* 
 6 with 30 As for me, when I am' poor and in heaviness 9 " : a 8 Co - 9 - 
 
 Itortolfid: th y hel P' 9 God ' Sha11 lift me U P-' 6 l on t hi'h ^ 
 
 9 let thy ' 311 will praise the name of God with a song : and ^ ^ ^ 
 
 Ration, magnify it 2 with thanksgiving. 6 , c 118Ps 21. 
 
 3 an ox or 32 Tlus also sha11 P^ase the Lord : better than &* d 51 ps 16 _ 
 bullock that hath horns and hoofs. d 19. 
 
 5 '0$*' 33 The humb le shall consider this, 4 and be glad e : 34 Ps. 2. 
 that seek seek ye after 5 God, and your soul 6 shall live/ /See 148;. 
 
 6 heart 34 f or the Lord heareth the poor* : and despiseth g * Lu- 18. 
 
 not his prisoners.* * 9 Zee. 12. 
 
 35 Let heaven and earth praise him : the sea, and 
 
 7 every all 7 that moveth therein. i * 44 Is - 23 
 thin S 36 For God will save Sion, and build the cities of^fculMfc 
 
 8 that they Judah-' : that men 8 may dwell there, and have it in h 36 Ez 33. 
 
 possession.* 
 
 9 teed 37 The posterity 9 also of his servants shall inherit it' : * 61 Is. 9. 
 
 and they that love his name shall dwell therein.'" UJoh.23. 
 286
 
 14th Morn.'] THE PSALMS. [70, 71 Ps. 
 
 PSALM Ixx.* A Psalm of David, to bring to remem- See 40 Ps. 
 
 brance. \Qd-2\m. 
 
 I Make TTASTE thee, 1 O God, to deliver me : make haste 
 I 
 
 to hel P 
 
 help, 2 Let them be ashamed and confounded that seek 
 
 3 dctirn my after my soul : let them be turned backward and put 
 ^bel'umed to confusion tnat wis l> m e evil. 36 & 41 Is. 11, 
 
 back for a 3 Let them for their reward be soon brought to 4 shame : 
 
 reward of that cry over me, There, there. 5 ' 5 gay, Aha, Aha. ^^ z 'o' 
 rejoice ^ But let all those that seek thee be joyful and glad g continu- 
 
 and be in thee : and let all such as delight in 7 thy salvation nliy, Let 
 
 7 to say alway, The Lord be praised. 8 * ma^fied. 
 
 Sut * am 5 As for me, I am 9 poor and in misery 1 ' : haste thee* d 07 p. 10 
 
 \ necd t a unto me, O God. 
 
 2 make 3 ,-. T , 22 Ps. o. 
 haste v Thou art my helper, and my redeemer : O Lord, 
 
 3 deliverer; make no long tarrying/ / 2 Hab. 3. 
 
 THE FOURTEENTH DAY. 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 PSALM Ixxi.* *SeNo.305. 
 
 1 do TN thee, O Lord, have 1 I put my trust," let me alSiiKi.5. 
 
 2 andcauie -*- never be put to confusion 6 : but rid me, and de- ^S ! 18 '^' 
 me toes- jj yer me j n tn y righteousness'* ; incline thine ear unto c H3 Ps. i. 
 
 3 hablta- me, and save me. d <* 5 Ps. l. 
 twn, 2 Be thou my strong hold, 3 whereunto I may alway 4 e f 6 i g 8 ^ 
 
 (SSr* ' resort<; : thou hast P romised5 to hel P 6 me / for thou 6. 
 5 given com- art my house of defence, 7 and my castle. 8 * 8 fortrest. 7 ^* p 
 
 "Ta" tent 3 Deliver me m y God ' out of the hand of the 8 
 
 y wicked, ungodly 9 : out of the hand of the unrighteous and 
 
 cruel man.* Vc 7 "^ 1 ' 
 
 1 my hope, 4 F r thou, O Lord God, art the thing that I long t 17 ' Je 7 
 
 2 ti-utt for 1 : thou art my hope," 1 even from my youth.-' ./ 16 i Sa. 12, 
 | *f y 5 Through 3 thee have I been holden up ever since I 13. 
 
 womb.- 6 was born 4 : thou art he that took me out of my 
 
 5 bowel*-. mother's womb 5 * ; my praise shall be always 8 of k 44 j g g. 
 
 "y* thee.' ,34Ps'.l. 
 
 7 wonder G I am 'become as it were a monster unto many" 1 : , 4 j Co. 9. 
 
 8 mv""r but ^y sure trust is in thee ' 8 " 16 ^ Mt 
 
 refuge. 7 O let my mouth be filled with thy praise : that / 
 
 9 and with ina y i n g qf thy glory and" honour all the day long." 145Ps.l,2. 
 
 1 a*- 8 Cast me not away 1 in the time of age a/> : forsake p 46 Is. 4. 
 
 2 old age me not when my strength faileth me. 9 q 73 Ps. 26. 
 
 9 For mine enemies speak against me, and they 
 
 3 He. watch that lay wait for 3 my soul take their counsel together/ r 38 Ps - 12< 
 or observe saying : God hath forsaken him ; persecute him and 
 
 take him, for there is none to deliver him.* 
 287
 
 UthMorn.'] THE PSALMS. [71 Ps. 
 
 4 Be 10 Go 4 not far from me, O God' : my God, haste t 69 Ps. 18. 
 
 fi consumed thee to help me. 1 "" 5 make haste for my help. 143 Ps. 7. 
 
 7 adversa- 1 1 Let them be confounded and perish 6 that are 
 ^revroach a g a i nst? m Y sou ^ ' ^ et them be covered with shame" and 
 
 9 my hurt, dishonour that seek to do me evil. 9 " v 20 Je. 11. 
 
 1 But I will 12 As for me, I will patiently abide alway 1 " 1 : and > 3 La. 28. 
 hope con- .,,2 . j x er 7 Is. 4. 
 tinuaiiy wl11 praise thee more and more.* 2 will yet x 59 p s- 1(J> 
 
 3 all the day 13 My mouth shall daily 3 speak of 4 thy righteous- 17. 
 
 4 shew forth ne d sa i vation y . f or j know no en d 5 thereof. 2 
 
 5 not the z 40 Ps. 5. 
 numbert 141 will go forth m the strength ol the Lord 
 
 6 even of God" : and will make mention of thy righteousness a 40 Is. 31. 
 thine only, only. 6 * b 92 Ps. 2. 
 
 ^h-'thert Thou, O God, hast taught me from my youth up 
 
 have I de- until now c : therefore will I tell of 7 thy wondrous c 34 iiCh/.3. 
 
 dared works.** d73Ps.23. 
 
 8 now also 1 6 Forsake me not, O God, in mine old age, when I 
 
 w?ten I am am 8 gray-headed' : until I have shewed thy strength e 92 Ps. 13, 
 9 to 'every un * this generation, and thy power to all them that 14 - 
 one that it are yet for 9 to come/ 
 
 1 <to%e h r1at 17 Th ? "ghteousness, Gd is vel 7 hi g hf : an d g 36 Ps. 6. 
 things- great things are they that thou hast done 1 ' 1 ; O God, * 5 Job 9; 
 
 2 Thou, who is like unto thee*? i8B:Llof 
 Ihagt shew- ISO what" great troubles and adversities hast thou 7 ii Sa. 22! 
 ed me great shewed me! and yet didst thou turn and refresh me 2 - 7 : j 133 p s _ - 
 and sore, y ea ^ an( j DroU ghtest me 3 from the deep 4 of the earth 
 
 shalt " again.* 3 shall bring me up 4 depthf k 2 Jon. 6. 
 
 quicken 19 Thou hast brought me to great honour : and com- 
 
 ifhau"!^ forted5 me on evel T side -' l 3 Sa - 1- 
 
 crease my 20 Therefore will I 6 praise thee and thy faithfulness, I will also 
 
 S a"nfcoml O? God> P la V in S u P on an instrument of music 8 : unto 7 ( ^ '^ 
 / or i thee will I sing upon 9 the harp, O thou Holy One of my 
 
 1 shall Israel.'" 8 with the psaltery, 9 with m 150 Ps. 2, 
 
 joicl tly re ~ 2I M y Kp 8 wil1 be fain ' when I sin s unto thee : and &c- 
 
 2 redeemed, so icill my soul whom thou hast delivered. 2 " 
 
 3 f thev ^ My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness all 
 
 are ' the day long" : for they are confounded and 3 brought o 12 Mat.35. 
 
 4 my hurt, unto shame that seek to do me evil> P 1Q 9 Ps.29. 
 
 PSALM Ixxii. A Psalm /or* Solomon. icafl 
 
 GIVE the King thy judgements," O God : and thy a 22 iCh.12, 
 righteousness unto the King's son. 6 
 
 l ^Meous. 2 Then sha11 he J ud S e th y P e P le according unto b ^ Ki - 47 
 nets: right 1 ; and defend the poor . 2c 2 thy poor with judgment. c ij j s 3.5 
 3 hills, by 3 The mountains also shall bring peace : and the 
 I judge the little hills 3 righteousness unto the people/ dSSPs. lit. 
 
 %%$' 4 He shal ! kee p tlie sim P le folk b y their ri s ht : de - 
 
 shaii tave fend 4 the children of the poor, 5 and punish the wrong 34 E Z . 15, 
 
 5 needy, doer. 6 * 6 thall break in pieces the oppressor. W. 
 
 288
 
 1 4th Even] THE PSALMS. 
 
 [73 Ps. 
 
 7 through- 
 
 8 upon the 
 mown, 
 
 2 7/e shall 
 3 A " te 
 
 4 r;*r ' 
 
 5 endiofthe 
 
 7 bring 
 s/u'ba 
 
 1 Yea, all 
 
 2 seme him. 
 
 3 needy. 
 
 4 poor 
 
 7 redeem 
 
 8 deceit and 
 
 cima 
 
 sheba: 
 
 3 ^"offthf. 
 toj>ofthe 
 
 'thereof 
 4 Lebanon, 
 
 'tinned as 
 
 long at 
 
 8 ana men 
 
 U in him ' 
 
 3 Afcgto- 
 
 SlrttXF" 
 
 whole 
 
 5 They shall fear thee/ as long as the sun and moon fZ i Ki. 28. 
 enduretliy : f rom one generation to another. 7 g 89 Ps. 36, 
 
 6 He shall come down like the rain into a fleece of 
 
 wool 8 : even as the drops 9 that water the earth.* 9 thowert 
 
 7 In his time' shall the righteous flourish 1 : yea, and 'Vl 3 1} Sa c"** 
 abundance of peace, so long as the moon endureth.-' j 4 j^aj -j. 
 
 8 His 2 dominion An// be also from <Ae one sea to the J 9 Is. 6, 7. 
 other 3 : and from the flood 4 unto the world's end. 5 * Vlec*!!) 8 ' 
 
 9 Xhey that dwell in the wilderness shall kneel 6 be- j g iKi jg. 2 'l 
 f re hi' : '" s enemies shall lick the dust." 1 m 7 Mi.17. 
 
 10 The kings of Tharsis and of the isles shall give 7 
 presents : the kings of Arabia 8 and Saba shall bring 9 
 
 gifts." ~10iKi.24, 
 
 1 1 All 1 kings shall fall down before him : all nations 
 
 shall do him service." o 49 Is. 23. 
 
 1 2 For he shall deliver the poor 3 when he crieth p : p 41 Is. 17. 
 
 the needy 4 also, and him that hath no helper.* q 4 Ee. 1. 
 
 13 He shall be favourable to 5 the simple 4 and needy 1 ": r 5Jobl5,lt>. 
 and shall preserve 6 the souls of the poor." * 2 Ja. 5. 
 
 14 He shall deliver 7 their souls from falsehood and 27 Ps. 12. 
 wrong 1 : and dear 8 shall their blood be in his sight." * 19 R - 2 - 
 
 1 5 He shall live," and unto him shall be given of " '' 
 ^ g() j d of Arabia 1 ' 1 " : prayer shall be made ever unto ^^ver.'lu* 
 '" m '' and ^ a " y S ' lal1 lle ^ e P' 86 ^* 1 / or Wm continually; x 11 Mar. 9, 
 
 16 There shall be an heap 3 of corn in the earth, li>. 
 ]ug]i tl pon the hills : his fruit 3 shall shake like Li- 
 banus/y and shall be green in the city 5 like grass V tf* Job 7. 
 upon the 6 earth. 2 5theyofthecittithalljionrith 6 of the =*'Ki.20. 
 
 j 7 Hig name slia u endure for ever" ; his name shall o 2 Ph. 9.10. 
 remain under 7 the sun among the posterities : which" l nation9 
 S h a n be blessed through him 9 ; and all the heathen 1 2 call him 
 
 , ,, i ;_ ?b bUsted. 
 
 "iiall prdi^c iiiin. , _ 4 j 
 
 18 Blessed be the Lord God, even the God of Is- * 
 rael c . whicl , on | y doet i! wondrous things'* ; c-9iCb.!8, 
 
 1 9 And blessed be the name of his Majesty 3 for d ,' Job 1Q 
 ever : an d all the 4 earth shall be filled with his 
 Majesty. 5 ' Amen, Amen. .lMal.ll. 
 
 [20 The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended.-''] / 23 n Sa. 1. 
 
 1 good to 
 
 2 lint at 
 fur me, 
 $*t'P' 
 
 5 enviout 
 G fooiith 
 
 j h ' 1(> ' 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 
 PSALM Ixxiii. A Psalm of (or /or) Asaph.* 
 rr^RULY God is loving unto 1 Israel : even unto 
 
 J- sncl) as are ^ a c l ean neart - a 
 
 2 Nevertheless," my feet were almost gone : my & 94 P. 18. 
 treadings 3 had well-nigh slipped. 4 7 j?J 
 
 3 ^Tid ichy t I 4 wa8 grieved 5 at the wicked 6 : I do wie) ud 
 also see the ungodly 7 in such prosperity. C &>c SOUw 
 
 '2 ^ '.I t>
 
 llthEven] THE PSALMS. [73 Fs. 
 
 8 there are 4 For they are in no peril of s death : but are lusty dVEc.J.15. 
 no band* 
 in their 
 
 no band* and strong .^ 9 their ttrength is finil- 
 
 1 are not in 5 They come in no misfortune like' other folk 2 : 2 n: 
 trouble as neither are they plagued like other men. e 4 V ioietice 
 pride com" 6 ^ nd tHis * s tne cause that they are so holden with covereth 
 paiseth pride 3 : and overwhelmed with cruelty. 4 -'' garment" 
 them ". ut 7 Their eyes swell 3 with fatness : and they do even / 8 EC. 11. 
 
 5 stand out what they lust. 6 *' 6 have more than heart could wish. g 5 Je. 28. 
 
 7 are cor- g They corrupt other, 7 and speak of wicked bias- 9 they speah 
 SMdiy Phemy 9 : their talking is against the most High. 9 * W- 
 concerning 9 For they stretch forth 1 their mouth unto 2 the 
 oppreuion: heaven . and their tongue goeth 3 through the world. 4 ' * 5 Ex - - 
 
 2 against \ Therefore fall the people unto them 5 : and- there- '^Jj** 1 * 
 
 3 walketh ou t suc ij tliey no small advantage. 6j hither: 
 
 6 Waters of ! ! ^waft, say they, how should 7 God perceive 9 it : is ^ 49 Ps. f. IS. 
 a/uHcup there knowledge in the most High*? i doth 8 know? klH.o.2. 
 otuT'thef ^ ^' tnese are tne un g od ty > these 9 prosper in the 9 who 
 
 1 they in- ' world, and these have riches in possession" : and I M6 Lu. 19. 
 create in said, Then 2 have I cleansed my heart in vain, and 
 
 ^Verily washed mine hands in innocency."' 34 Job 9. 
 
 3 For all 1 3 All 3 the day long have I been pun^aed 4 : and 
 
 5 IflTay, I chastened ever Y morning." n 10 Job 3. 
 
 willspcd/t 14 Yea, and I had almost said even as they 5 : but 
 thu* i 0j then i should have condemned 6 the generation of 
 
 aSt th 7 children." o 22 P ? . 30 ; 
 
 7 When 15 Then 7 thought I to understand 8 this : but it was 16MaU - la - 
 
 ! kn W fui to hard9 for me ' P 
 
 1 thier 16 Until I went into the sanctuary' of God : then *?*' 
 
 2 Surely understood I the 1 end of these men'; 119 Ps.24. 
 
 lirtZde- 17 Namel y 3 how tllou dost set them in sli PP er y g 32 E De 2 i5' 
 
 struction. places : and 3 castest them down, and destroyest them. 4 * t 18 Re. 10. 
 
 5 How are 18 Oh how suddenly do they consume 5 : perish, 6 they are 
 
 brought and come to a fearful end 6 '! ^ Consumed 
 
 into deso- 1 9 Yea, even like as a dream when one awaketh" : so with Ur- 
 
 in^'o"* shalt thou make8 their ima S e to vanish out of the city. rors - 
 mentt ~ 20 Thus my heart was grieved : and it went even " 29 J 
 
 "*Lo'd through 9 my reins." 9 I was pricked in w 16 Job 13. 
 
 when than 21 So foolish was I, and ignorant : even as it were 1 
 
 awaken a beast before thee. l iwag as *" 30 Pr ' 2 - 
 
 2 c^nu. 22 Nevertheless, I am alway by 2 thee* : for thou * 13 He. l. 5. 
 ally with hast holden me by thy j right hand/ y 37 Ps- 24. 
 
 3 my 23 Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel 2 : and after ~ 1 J- 5. 
 
 4 afterward ,. ,j, . 5 , J aSiPe.10. 
 
 5 {^ that* receive me with glory." b 2iKe.3,^2, 
 
 24 Whom have I in heaven but thee 6 : and there is 23. 
 Qbesidethee. none upon earth that I desire in comparison of thee. 6 ' c d | ^'o'lS 
 
 25 My flesh and my heart faileth d : but God is the 40Is.29-'^l'. 
 strength of my heart,' and my portion for ever/ / 1*2 Ps. 5. 
 
 290
 
 Uth Even.'] THE PSALMS. [74 Ps. 
 
 1 are far 26 For lo, they that forsake 7 thee shall perish' : thou *119Ps.l55. 
 from | iast destroyed all them that commit fornication against 8 
 
 thee.'' 8 go a whoring from h 15 Nu - 39 - 
 
 9 drat r ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ for me to ^ me fagfc by , QQ ^ 
 
 I I have to 1 put my trust in the Lord God' : and to speak of J ' 71 Ps - 12t *- 
 
 ZOtatlaiajt all t| works > in the tes O f the daughter of Sion. { \ :"' 
 
 declare J _. . __ J ... ,. . '' . t ? r 25 i Ch. 1, 
 
 t Or, A PSALM Ixxiv. Maschil oj Asaph.J & c- 
 
 Psalm/or /"V GOD, wherefore art thou absent from us so a 29 De. 20. 
 'giee'ii^- ^-^ lon S l : wl> y is th y wratl so Ilot2a against the 2 <fo<A thin* 
 ttruction. sheep of thy pasture ? 1 why hast thou catt us off for ever? an S e ^ 
 I I %>"l C " ll " !r 2 tllink u P on3 th y congregation : whom thou hast *' 
 
 5 whidi thou purchased, and redeemed of old. 6 * 107 Ps. 2&. 
 hat re~ 3 TAi/jA upon the tribe 4 of thine inheritance' : and 5 c See I2o. 
 *^" ' mount Sion, wherein thou hast dwelt/* dl32Ps.!3 
 
 6 unto the 4 Lift up thy feet,' that thou mayest utterly destroy 29 Ge. 1, 
 perpetual ever y 6 enemy ; which hath done evil' in thy sane- Heb - 
 tiont; even tuary/ 7 wickedly f 1 La. 10. 
 all that <A 5 Thine adversaries 8 roar in the midst of thy con- S 2 La. 7. 
 
 jJw*fot S re & ations(r : and set U P their banners for tokens. 9 * A 21 Ez.21, 
 ^*. 6 He that hewed timber afore out of the thick trees : 
 
 1 A mm was k nown to bring it to an excellent work." i 5 I Ki. 6. 
 
 watfamous _ n . , 
 
 according ' out now they break down all the carved work 
 
 at he had thereof-' : with 2 axes and hammers. 2 at once with J 6 iKi.!8,&. 
 
 l a"pon 8 The y have set3 fire u p n th y hol y p laces4 * : and 3 cMt 
 
 the thick have defiled the 5 dwelling-place of thy name,' even unto h 25 ii Ki. 9. 
 the ground."' 4 into thy tanctuary, 5 by casting down the 1 20 Ex. l.'il. 
 
 6 destroy 9 Yea, they said in their hearts, Let us make havoek m SeelOBcc. 
 
 7 si/iia- of 6 them a/together" : thus have they burnt up all n 137 Ps - 7 - 
 soguet the houses 7 of God in the land. # 17 " Ch - 
 
 1 We see not our tokens, s;> there is not one pro- ' 6 Ju 17 
 9 a'u '"r P' ie * more9 : no > not one ^ 3 there among us, that un- 
 p'/u-t. ri derstandeth any more. 1 ' 
 
 H God ' how long sha11 the adversar y do this 
 
 dishonour 2 : how long shall the enemy blaspheme thy ,.79 pg.4,5. 
 name, for ever r ? t 2 La. 3. 
 
 12 Why withdrawest thou thy hand : why pluckest 1 33 Is. 22. 
 
 tllou not3 tli y r '8 llt liand out of th y bosora to consume u20iiCh.!7. 
 the enemy' 1 . v 14 Ex.21, 
 
 intiu 13 For God is my King of old' : the help that is *' 
 
 midttof , ., , J , .,.,,. , r4 w 29 Ez. 3. 
 
 the earth, done upon eartb,he doeth it himseli.'" a; 32 Ez 2 
 
 5 by tUy 14 Thou didst divide the sea through thy power 5 " : 12 Ex 35, 
 
 ttrtngth ; thou brakest the heads of the dragons in the waters." 36. 
 
 G brahctt j 5 Thou smotest" the heads of Leviathan in pieces' : # 14 Nu - 9 - 
 itnnaoaltui ... . . < ,i 1-7, -i - n v SB- 
 
 and eavest him to be meat for the people m the wil- "ol, v . a 11 
 Bdidt derness* 20Nu.8-ll. 
 
 cl, P the ti .. f . . 9 21Nu.l4, 
 
 9 <A /food: 161 hou broughtest out fountains and waters out 15 ; 
 1 rivert. of the hard rocks 1 : thou driedst up mighty waters. 1 " 3 Jos. 16. 
 
 291 u 2
 
 15th Morn.'} THE PSALMS. [75 Ps. 
 
 2 alto is 17 The day is thine, and the night is 2 thine : thou 
 
 hast prepared the light and the sun.* 
 
 1 8 Thou hast set all the borders of the earth c : thou 32 De - 8 - 
 hast made summer and winter/* d 8 Ge. 22. 
 
 3 that 19 Remember this, O Lord, how 3 the enemy hath 
 ^reproached re buked 4<r : and how 3 the foolish people hath bias- el6Re.wi.19. 
 
 phemed thy name/ f 37 Is - 23- 
 
 20 O deliver not the soul of thy turtle-dove? unto 8 2Ca.U. 
 5 wicked: the multitude of the enemies 5 : and forget not the 
 7 Have re- congregation of the 6 poor for ever.* 6 thy A 3 Ze P- 12 - 
 
 S P diirk nt ' 21 Look u P on7 the covenant' : for all the earth is 26Le.44,45. 
 piaceg of full of darkness and cruel habitations. 6 -' j 12 Pr. MO. 
 
 the earth 2 2 O let not the simple go away 9 ashamed* : but let 9 <w* 
 arejullof . J return 
 
 the hdliita- the poor and needy give praise unto thy name. 1 A i LU 53. 
 
 tionsof 23 Arise, O God, maintain 1 thine own cause : re- 7 3Ezr. 11. 
 2 "reproach- member how the foolish man blasphemeth 2 thee daily.'" 1 plead 
 eth 24 Forget not the voice of thine enemies" : the pre- 52 Is. 5. 
 
 4 rise u" sumption 3 of them that hate 4 thee increaseth ever n 2 La. 16. 
 against more and more.'" 5 He. atcendcth continually. o 1 Jon. 2. 
 
 THE FIFTEENTH DAY. 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 PSALM Ixxv. A Psalm or Song of (or for] Asaph. 
 
 UNTO thee, O God, do we give thanks : yea, unto 
 thee do we give thanks." a22iiSa.m.4. 
 
 1 For that 2 Thy 1 name also is no nigh 2 : and that do thy won- ft ^ De 7. 
 thy drous works declare.* lOJe. 6.' 
 
 3 OrT&aH 3 When I receive the congregation 3 * . I shall judge c 0T7Joh.6. 
 take a set according unto right/** 4 uprightly. <i8iiSa.l5; 
 
 ,/T* T ^ 4 The earth is weak. 5 and all the inhabiters thereof : 17 Ac - 31 - 
 
 5 dissolved , ,.24T<i17& 
 
 I bear up the pillars of it/ 
 
 6 foolishly : 5 j sa i,j unto the fools/ Deal not so madly 6 : and to f 49 Is> 8> 
 
 7 wicked the ungodly, 7 Set 8 not up your horn.* r ' 5- 
 
 8 Lift 6 Set 8 not up your horn on high : and speak not * 
 
 with a stiff neck. 1 48 I 4 
 
 7 For promotion cometh neither from the east, nor 
 
 9 He. desert from the west : nor yet from the south. 9 -' . ^ 10 Je 2 
 
 1 But 8 And why 1 ? God is the Judge* : he putteth down ft 5g Pg jj' 
 
 one, and setteth up another.' { ^ 1 3^28. 
 
 " 9 For in the hand of the Lord there is a cup, and 
 
 2 of mix- the wine is red : it is full mixed, 2 " 1 and he poureth m 23Pr 30- 
 
 5 declare for out of the satne - 5 Is " 2 '^ 
 
 ever: I 10 As for the 3 dregs thereof : all the ungodly' of the \ ^'** 
 will sing ear th shall drink them, and suck 4 them out." n See 101w. 
 
 1 the l God of 1 1 But I will talk of the God of Jacob" : and praise 
 Jacob. him for ever. 5 o 49 Is. 26. 
 
 292
 
 \5th Morn.'} THE PSALMS. [76, 77 Ps. 
 
 fi wieked 12 All the horns of the ungodly 6 also will I break : 
 Vf ff ' and ' the horns of the righteous shall be exalted/ '* '^' 
 
 PSAI.M Ixxvi. A Psalm, or Song of (or for) Asaph* * ti [ e 
 
 1 Juduh TN Jewry 1 is God known : his name is great in syrian. 
 
 J- Israel." L ??- 19 
 
 2 2* a 2 At Salem* is 2 his tabernacle : and his dwelling in 3 /Ijoh^l 
 
 3 There brake he the arrows of the bow : the shield, e 9 Ps< 11 9- 
 the sword, and the battle.* d 37 18. 36. 
 
 4 gloriout 4 Thou art of more honour* and might 5 : than the 
 
 5 excellent hills of the robbers. 6 ' 6 mountain* of prey. t tf 5 ii XL 
 7 stout 5 The proud' are robbed, 8 they have slept their sleepA *'* 
 
 hfartctl and all the men whose hands were mighty have found/ 19iiKi.35. 
 nothing. 9 * 9 none of the men of might have found their hand*. & 32iiCb.21. 
 
 1 cast into 6 At thy rebuke,* O God of Jacob : both the chariot A . u Ex - i "' 
 a dead , . J < ,, a &e. 
 tleep. a nd horse are tallen. ' { 51 Jg g _ 
 
 7 Thou, even thou art to be feared-* : and who may g Da 26 
 
 2 when once stand in thy sight, when* thou art angry*? k ioiCo.22. 
 
 3 feared, 8 Thou didst cause thy judgement to be heard from i 33 Ez.20. 
 
 4 tave heaven' : the earth trembled, 3 and was still,'" w20iiCh.29. 
 
 5 of the 9 When God arose to judgement : and to help 4 all 
 
 *? tlU the meek "P 4 earth " n 2Zep.2,3. 
 
 7 thee 10 The fierceness" of man shall turn to thy praise 7 " : 051Je.20,&. 
 ^remainder and the fierceness of them 8 shalt thou refrain. 5 ^ 
 
 \ } v 1 1 Promise 1 unto the Lord your God, and keep 4 it, 
 
 2 pay a ^ Y e * nat are3 round about him : bring presents* unto r 31 g e- 
 
 him that ought to be feared/ 3 let alt that be 53. 
 
 5 bfbfer- 12 He sha11 refrain4 the spirit of princes* : and is 5Jos.l. 
 ribleto wonderful among* the kings of the earth.' * 2* Is. 21. 
 
 PSALM Ixxvii. A Psalm of (or for} Asnph. 
 
 1 Icrifd T WILL cry' unto God with my voice" : even unto a 142 Ps. 1. 
 
 2 gave ear -*- God will I cry with my voice, and he shall hearken 8 
 
 unto me. 4 MlMar.24. 
 
 3 the day 2 In the time 3 of my trouble I sought the Lord': c 9 Da. 3, Jt 
 ^twru'Tx? 1 mv sore ran ' 4 and cease(1 not in tne night-eawn d ; my d 88 Ps. 9. 
 
 tended] soul refused comfort.' * 4 Es - *- 4 - 
 
 3 When T am in heaviness, I will think upon God :/ a Job 15 - 
 when my heart is vexed, I will complain.*-^ * 7 Job 13> 
 
 4 Thou boldest mine eyes waking* : 1 am so feeble,' e troubled 
 
 , that l cannot spe ak - A h 6 Job ' 3> 
 
 and my 5 I have considered the days of old : and the years 
 
 *r" "^ that are P^ 1 '" 7 f ancieilt time <- * 143 Ps- 5- 
 
 'whelmed. 6 I call to remembrance my song^ : and in the night j 42 Ps. lOp. 
 b >;iy spirit J commune with mine own heart, and search out my 
 ^? < " /i " SF"ts. s * * 3 La. 40. 
 
 Lontft. 7 Will the Lord absent himself 9 for ever : and will l ^ M 
 
 8 east off he be no more intreated"? 1 11 Ro.l.fc. 
 
 293
 
 15th Even.'] THE PSALMS. [78 Ps. 
 
 2 doth his 8 Is his mercy clean gone for ever : and is his' 2 pro- m 5 La. 21, 
 
 3 f ail mise come utterly to an end 3 for evermore'" ? 22 - 
 
 5 tender 9 Hath God forgotten to be gracious" : and will 4 he n 49 Is. 14, 
 
 mercies shut up his loving-kindness 3 in displeasure 6 "? 
 
 7 Tftf/is 10 And * said ' Jt " mine own ' infirmity' = but I ViSS. 
 
 my will remember the years of the right hand of the most p 73 p s . 22. 
 
 Swrelvl le - 9 3iiPe8,9. 
 
 >iH rf- 11 I w iN remember tlie works of the Lord : and call 
 member to mind 8 thy wonders of old time.'' r 16iCh.l2. 
 
 9 meditate 12 I will think also of 9 all thy works': and my talking- *104Ps.34. 
 also of all ghall be of thy dol - ngs / , 6 De. 7. 
 
 1 is in the 13 Thy way> Q Godj ig holy i, . who is go great a 55 Is- 9< 
 
 * God as our God 1 ? *32De.31. 
 
 2 t/w 14 xhou art the God that doeth wonders" : and" hast * See Ur. 
 
 3 strength declared thy power 3 among the people.* a; 111 Ps. 0. 
 ^armr* 15 Thou hast mightily delivered 4 thy people* : even y 6 Ex. 6. 
 
 deemed the sons of Jacob and Joseph. 2 z48Ge.5. 
 
 1 6 The waters saw thee, O God, the waters saw thee, 
 j! *^y and* were afraid : the deptlis also were troubled." a3Hab.8,&. 
 
 out% M ' 17 The clouds poured out water, 6 tlie air thundered 6 : & 9Ex.l8,4t. 
 
 tound: and thine arrows went abroad.' c22iiSa.!5. 
 
 ^heawn**" J 8 The voice of thy tilunder was heard round about 7 * 1 : d & Job 2-5. 
 8 lightetied the lightnings shone upon the ground 8 ; the earth was 
 
 the world ; moved, 9 and shook withal.' * w " Sa 8 - 
 
 S trembled j g T , ly way jg Jn the ^^ and thy paths J Q the great 
 
 waters : and thy footsteps are not known/ 
 
 1 a flock 20 Thou leddest thy people like sheep 1 * : by the S 63Is.ll,fc 
 hand of Moses and Aaron.* h 12 Ho - 13 - 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 * See 74 Ps. 
 title. PSALM Ixxviii. Mascldl of Asaph* 
 
 1 Give ear TTEAR 1 my law," O my people : incline your ears a gf 2 Ro.. 
 
 10 XI unto the words of my mouth. 6 
 
 toMer dark 2 I will open my mouth in a parable" : I will de- 6 49 Ps '^' 
 
 ayinss clare hard sentences 2 of old* ; < " f^ 
 
 3 Which we have heard and known : and such as 24! 
 
 our fathers have told us"; e 4 Jos 
 
 3 We will 4 That we should 3 not hide them from the 4 children 
 
 4 their o f ^.j ie generations to corne-^ : but to shew the honour 6 / 4 ^ e - *. 
 
 5 to the ,,. . , . .7 jri ixiii." strength, 
 
 6 thcwing of the Lord, his mighty and wonderful works that he and his 
 the praises hath done/ gSeeWv.z. 
 
 8 JtaMMM| 5 He made a covenant with 8 Jacob, and gave 9 Israel *ff* 
 atesti- a law' 1 : which he commanded our forefathers to teach 1 h 3 Ro.2. 
 many m jheir children ; 1 that they should make hitmvn to , 
 
 JvfiK 6 That their posterity 2 might know it : and 3 the even ' 
 come children which were yet unborn 4 '; 4 should be born; * 18 Ge. 19. 
 
 294
 
 15th Even.'] THE PSALMS. [78 Ps. 
 
 5 Who 7 To the intent that when they came up 5 : they might.; 22 Jos. 24. 
 
 should shew 6 their children the same'; 6 <?"<* rf f- 
 
 arite n . ... .1 ,, . ' , /~i j* j ^ c/are them 
 
 7 te t 81 hat they might put their trust m God* : and not to 
 
 8 ?u>pe to forget the works of God,' but to keep his command- * liPe.1.21. 
 
 ments; I 7 De. 18. 
 
 9 rebellion 9 And not to be as their/orefathers, a faithless 9 and m U Ke-l2- 
 
 1 He. pre- stubborn generation : a generation that set not their 2 j^, <,< 
 ] tfoir n i lieart ar 'S llt ' 1 and whose spirit cleavetb, not 2 stedfasUy 3 with 
 lieart, unto 3 God"; n31De. 27. 
 
 1 Like as the children of Ephraim : who being liar- See4 l /** 
 
 4 armed nessed, 4 and carrying bows, turned themselves back in 
 
 the day of battle.* o 1 De.41,&. 
 
 1 1 They kept not the covenant of God : and would 
 
 5 refused to not 5 walk in his law* 1 ; p 31 Je. 32. 
 
 6 kit , f0 rhs 12 But forgat what he had done 6 : and the wonderful 
 'tiers* " works' that he had shewed for them.' q 2 Je. 32. 
 8 their 1 3 Marvellous things did he in the sight of our 8 fore- r g Ne. 10. 
 
 fathers, in the land of Egypt 1 " : even in the field of Zoan.' 13Nu./.22. 
 
 i e toaZ 14 He divided the sea ' and let9 tliem go' through : 
 
 2 at he made the waters to stand on 2 an heap.' t 3 Hab. 15. 
 
 1 5 In the day-time also he led them with a cloud : 
 
 and all the night through with a light of fire." tt 13 Ex.21, 
 
 1 6 He clave the hard rocks in the wilderness : and 22- 
 gave them drink thereof, as it had been out of the 
 
 great depth." t?74P8.16z. 
 
 S stream* 1 7 He brought waters 3 out of the stony rock : so that ^ad caused 
 alto -i i j *4 i- 1 M waters to 
 
 it gushed out like Ae rivers. 10 rM7l d^/t 
 
 18 Yet /or a// this they sinned more against him : bDe. 15. 
 5 b;i pro- and provoked 5 the most Highest in the wilderness.* *9De.7, fc 
 rohing ]9 x hey* tempted God in their hearts : and required 7 
 
 Ami fheif . - ,, t . f/lSFsSS- 
 
 7 b,, MMv meat for their 'us 1 -* 4 Ja 3 
 
 8 rt. <Ai/ 20 They 8 spake against God also, saying : Shall 9 God r njju.4 4&. 
 g ca f "' aid ' P re P are ' a table in tne wilderness*? I furnish, 
 
 2 Jiefwld, he 2 1 He2 8mote ^e <owy rock indeed, that the water H<! - ordirr 
 
 3 wer: gushed out, and the streams flowed withal 3 : but can 
 
 4 can he ne gi ye bread also, or* provide flesh for his people" ? a '8 Ge. 12- 
 
 5 Therefore 22 When 5 the Lord heard this, he 6 was wroth : so ' 
 
 this, and t] ie fi re was kindled in T Jacob,* and there came up , T\. oo 
 7 against ,. , * . , T ,, ^ & 32 De. 22. 
 
 Bmycr te>y displeasure against IsraeK; eJudeS. 
 
 trusted 23 Because they believed not in God : and put not . _ . . 
 
 Mtto*: their trU8t in his hel P- 9 '' 3 He.18,19. 
 
 1 Thoughhe 24 So he 1 commanded the clouds' above 2 : and opened e ? i- ' 0. 
 had the doors of heaven/ 2 from above, glSEx. 14! 
 
 3 And had 25 He 3 rained down manna Z*0 upon themybr to h Or 6reo<{ 
 
 4 of 'the corn eat : and gave them food from 4 heaven.' {J >l ht 
 
 26 So man did eat angels' food* : for he sent them 103 p s . 20. 
 
 5 to the full, meat enough.*' * 8 ^o- 15 - 
 
 295
 
 15th Even.'] THE PSALMS. 
 
 [78 Ps. 
 
 6 in the 
 
 7 by 
 
 8 in the 
 midst of 
 
 9 camp 
 
 1 estran- 
 ged from 
 
 2 their 
 
 3 fattest 
 
 4 of 
 
 5 still 
 
 G for his 
 
 7 then they 
 
 8 <Aej/ re- 
 turned 
 
 9 rocA: 
 
 1 <Aey lied 
 unto 
 
 2 Hv7/t 
 
 3 right 
 
 4 tt*re 
 
 5 bein 
 of com- 
 passion, 
 
 7 anger 
 
 ttr wp nM 
 his wrath. 
 
 1 Sow oft 
 
 2 Fea, * Aey 
 
 3 limited 
 
 4 of 
 
 5 remem- 
 bered 
 
 6 nor 
 
 7 *in* 
 
 5 And had 
 1 nx/M 
 
 3 rftcer* 
 j<wf of 
 flies 
 
 4 which 
 
 6 increase 
 1 locust. 
 
 27 He caused the east wind to blow under 6 heaven : J 135 Ps. 7 
 and through 7 his power he brought in the south-zet 
 
 wind.-' 
 
 28 He rained flesh upon them as thick as dust : and 
 feathered fowls like as the sand of the sea.* k 11 Nu.18, 
 
 29 He let it fall among 8 their tents 9 : even round &Ct 
 about their habitation. 
 
 30 So they did eat, and were well filled; for he gave 
 them their own desire : they were not disappointed of 1 
 
 their lust.' 1 105 Ps. 15. 
 
 3 1 But while the 2 meat was yet in their mouths, the 
 heavy wrath of God came upon them, and slew the m 
 wealthiest 3 of them'" : yea, and smote down the chosen 3u. 
 
 men that were in 4 Israel." '2 Job 17- 
 
 32 But for all this they sinned yet more?" : and be- 1 1 
 lieved not his 6 wondrous works.*" ^ 271^.22! 
 
 33 Therefore their days did he consume in vanity : p $ 12 joh. 
 and their years in trouble. 7 37. 
 
 34 When he slew them, they 7 sought him : and turned 1 See 168( 7- 
 them 5 early, and enquired after God/ r 21 Nu.7; 
 
 35 And they remembered that God was their strength 9 : 3 Ju ' 8> ^ 
 and that the high God was their redeemer/ See 312/. 
 
 36 Nevertheless, they did but flatter him with their 
 
 mouth : and dissembled with 1 him in 2 their tongue.' t 29 Is. 13. 
 
 37 For their heart was not whole 3 with him" : neither u 10 Ho./.2. 
 continued 4 they stedfast in his covenant/ 8 Ho. 1. 
 
 38 But he was so merciful, 5 that he forgave their mis- *" 1* Nu.20. 
 deeds 6 : and destroyed them not." 6 iniquity: 
 
 39 Yea, many a time turned he his wrath 7 away* : ^^liKi^Jb 
 and would not suffer his whole displeasure to arise. 8 ' 7 ^ ^ g 
 
 40 For he considered 9 that they were but flesh 2 : and y remffl ^. 
 ttuit they were even a wind that passeth away, and bered 
 cometh not again." ~ 103 P 8 - 1 *- 
 
 41 Many a time 1 did they provokw him in the wil- " 
 derness : and grieved him in the desert. 6 * 9 De. 24. 
 
 42 They 2 turned back, c and tempted God : and moved 3 o 7 Ac. 39. 
 the holy One in 4 Israel. 1 * rfgf5Mar35. 
 
 43 They thought 5 not o/his hand' : and of 6 the day 13 Ex. 9. 
 when he delivered them from the hand of the enemy-'; / 15 Ex. 6,7. 
 
 44 How he had wrought his miracles 7 in Egypt f : g 6 De. 22. 
 and his wonders in the field of Zoan. A ASeever.13. 
 
 45 He s turned their waters 9 into blood : so that they 9 river* 
 might 1 not drink of the rivers. 2 ' 2 floods. 7 JSx.l7.fc 
 
 46 He sent lice 3 among them/ and* devoured them j 8 Ex.2!,fc. 
 up : and frogs to 4 destroy 5 them. 4 5 destroyed f\^ii'' 
 
 47 He gave their fruit 6 unto the caterpillar' : and m 10 Ex.' 4, 
 their labour unto the grasshopper. 7 &c - 
 
 296
 
 15th Even.} THE PSALMS. [78 Ps. 
 
 48 He destroyed their vines with hail-stones" : and n 9 Ex. 18, 
 8 sycomore their mulberry s -trees with the frost, 
 li save up 49 He smote 9 their cattle also with 1 hail-stones : and " ^ lCh - 28 - 
 
 1 to the their flocks with' hot thunderbolts.* P 9 Ex.25. 
 Ijicrceneit 50 He cast upon them the furiousness 5 of his wrath, 
 3 <?***" an S er > displeasure, 3 and trouble' : and sent* evil angels q 
 
 ^by tending among them/ r gf 2 Job 7. 
 
 5 He. weigh- 5 1 He made a way 5 to his indignation, 6 ' and spared' * 30 ls.27.4fc. 
 r ' d ana p f h - not their soul from death : but gave their life over to u OrSwrt 
 the pestilence" ; to the mur- 
 
 7 the* /0/ 52 And smote a11 the first-born in Egypt" : the most ~ 9Kx - 
 ttrengtfiin principal and mightiest" in the dwellings of Ham.' 12 Ex. 29, 
 
 'nac'et^' 53 But aS f T his WI1 P e P le he led tliem8 forth 3 ' 
 
 8 made to like sheep : and carried 9 them in the wilderness like a ^i g e e g. ' 
 
 go flock. y 9 euided V See 108/.' 
 
 l ie'd d he 54 He brou g htl them out * safely, that they should A t fjf red 
 
 2 H . not fear 3 : and overwhelmed their enemies with the sea. 2 not : 
 
 4 to the 55 And brought them within the 4 borders of his sane- ~ H He. 29. 
 
 5 thif tuary : even to his 5 mountain" which he purchased with 9 D*. 16. 
 
 6 and di- his right hand. 6 *4 Ps- 3. , 
 tiifferf them 50 He cast out the heathen also before them : caused e 9 Ne. 22. 
 a mic l eby rlt ' their land to be divided among them for an heritage."* <* Jos. 51. 
 line J and made the tribes of Israel to dwell in tneir tents.' 61>e.lO,ll. 
 
 7 Yet 57 So 7 they tempted, and displeased 9 the most high 
 
 8 provoked God-^ : and kept not his testimonies ; / 2 Ju. 12. 
 
 9 dealt un- 58 But turned their backs, and fell away 9 like their turned** 
 faithfully forefathers : starting 1 aside like a broken 3 bow. ? 2 deceitful 
 
 3 him r t kei1 59 For the y S rieved him3 with their hill-altars 4 * : and | \^ ^ 
 anger provoked 5 him to displeasure 6 with their' images.' 7 graven 
 
 4/iighpiacet 60 When God heard this, he was wroth : and took * 13 Ho - 2 - 
 *>** displeasure at s IsraeP; Sgreaiiy abhorred 3 m Ps - 40 - 
 
 61 So that he forsook the tabernacle in Silo* : even h 4 ' Sa - 3 - < 5 ii 
 9 placed the tent that lie had pitched 9 among men.' ' 7 J- 12-15. 
 
 1 And 62 He 1 delivered their power' 2 '" into captivity : and '" 6 Ch.41. 
 
 !i Jmg*jt their beauty 3 into the enemy's hand." n Sa- 21 
 
 3 his glory 63 He gave his people over also unto the sword* : and 4 i a. 10. 
 
 was wroth with his inheritance.'' p 5 i s . 5. 
 
 64 The fire consumed their young men* : and their q See ver. 
 maidens were not given to marriage/ 
 
 4 fell by 65 Their priests were slain with 4 the sword* : and r J r Je 'fL 
 
 a ma<u" there were n 5 widows to make<i lamentation.' * ^7 job 15' 
 
 7 me/i " 66' So 7 the Lord awaked as one out of sleep : and 
 
 8 mighty iib e a g j an t refreshed with* wine." 42 Is. 13, 
 "hluMkly 67 He smote his enemies in the hinder parts : and !* 
 reason of put them to a perpetual shame.'* 9 reproach. 
 
 1 Moreover 68 He 1 refused the tabernacle of Joseph : and chose 5 i Sa.l.4t 
 he not the tribe of Ephraim ; 23 Je - 40 - 
 
 297
 
 Ifith Morn.'] THE PSALMS. 
 
 [79 Ps. 
 
 2 mount 69 But chose the tribe of Judah" 1 : even the hill 2 of w 49Ge.8,<Jt 
 
 Sion which he loved.' x 6 ii Ch.6. 
 
 3 sanctuary 70 And there he built his temple on high 3 * : and laid y 4 Mi. 1. 
 
 palacef ' 
 4 earth ' 
 
 6 From 
 
 'uidld 
 ^ 
 2 by the 
 
 handt. 
 
 tke f ounclation f ^ like tlie ground 4 which he hath Settablilhed 
 made continually." foreetr. 
 
 7 1 He chose David also his servant : and took him s 104 p s . 5. 
 away from the sheepfolds." a 16 iSa. 11, 
 
 72 As he was 6 following the ewes great with yoxing 
 ones, he took 7 him : that he might feed 8 Jacob his 
 people, and Israel his inheritance. 8 to feed 
 
 73 S he fed them with a faitllf ul and true 9 heart : 
 
 and ruled 1 them prudently with all his power. 2 ' c 8 ii Sa. 15. 
 
 * ! 
 
 3 heaven 
 
 4 earth 
 
 5 round 
 
 THE SIXTEENTH DAY. 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 PSALM Ixxix. A Psalm of (or for) Asaph. 
 
 1 thev have f~\ GOD, the heathen are come into thine inherit- 
 
 laid \-J ance" : thy holy temple have they defiled, and a39iiCb.l7. 
 
 2 on heaps, made 1 Jerusalem an heap 2 of stones. 1 ft 3 Mi. 12. 
 
 2 The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to 
 
 be meat unto the fowls of the air 3c : and the flesh of e 7 Je. 33. 
 thy saints unto the beasts of the land. <d d 15 Je. 3. 
 
 3 Their blood have they shed like water on every side See ver.H. 
 of5 Jerusalem' : and there was no man 6 to bury them//^ 1 /'^ 20 ' 
 
 7 areproach 4 We are become an open shame to our enemies'^ : 25^6 9 
 to our a ver y scom an( i derision unto them that are round 
 
 *; about US.* 2 Ne. 19. 
 
 5 Lord, how long wilt thou be angry : shall thy 
 jealousy burn like fire for ever"? i 5 La. 20. 
 
 8 thy wrath 6 Pour out thine indignation 8 upon the heathen that 
 
 have not known thee-' : and upon the kingdoms that J k 25 j*' ^ 
 
 have not called upon thy name.* j 9 j s j2. ' 
 
 7 For they have devoured Jacob' : and laid waste m 24 i s . 12. 
 
 Qagaingtut his dwelling-place. n 8 Ho. 13. 
 
 quitietT*' & remember not our old sins, 9 " but have mercy upon o 28 De. 43. 
 
 1 let thy 'ten- us, and that soon' : for we are come to great misery. 2 " 2 
 
 Her mercies 9 Help us, O God of our salvation/ for the glory of 
 
 th y name : O 3 deliver us, and be merciful unto 4 our J.. 
 sins, for thy name's sake.' 4 purge away q 
 
 10 Wherefore do 5 the heathen say : Where is now 
 their God r ? 
 
 1 1 O let the vengeance 8 of thy servants' blood that is 
 shed* : be openly shewed upon 7 the heathen in our sight/ s i>i Je. 35. 
 12 O let the sorrowful sighing of the prisoners come t 39 Ez. 21. 
 before thee" : according to the greatness of thy power, u 33iiCh.ll. 
 preserve thou those that are appointed to die. 8 " 102 Ps.20. 
 
 298 
 
 3 and 
 
 5 thould 
 
 among 
 8 He. re-
 
 16th Morn.'] THE PSALMS. [80 Ps. 
 
 tJieir re- 13 And for the blasphemy 9 wherewith our neighbours w 44 Vs. 16. 
 
 proach j iave blasphemed 1 thee'" : reward thou 2 them, O Lord. 
 \rcnroached 
 
 2 render seven-fold into their bosom/ a: 65 Is. 6,7. 
 unto 14 So we, that are thy people and sheep of thy pas- 
 
 3 we will ture, y shall give thee thanks for ever : and will alway y 100 P. 3. 
 
 4 to ail ee- ^ e saewm g 3 forth thy praise from generation to gene- 
 neratioiu. ration.* 2 * 45 Ps. 17. 
 
 PSALM Ixxx. A Psalm of (or for} Asaph. 
 
 1 Give ear TTE Alt,' O thou Shepherd of Israel," thou that lead- c See 138<I - 
 
 2 flock: 1 est Joseph like a sheep 5 : shew thyself also, 3 * b 10 Job 3 - 
 Sthlnfforth thou that sittest upon 4 the cherubims. c 4 dtcdlett between 4 i Sa.4. 
 
 2 Before Ephraim, Benjamin, and Manasses'* : stir d | Nu - 18 - 
 
 5 *ave U p t jjy strength, and come, and help 5 us.' 51 Is 9 
 tkgjtvtto 3 Turn us again/ O God : shew the light of thy f 5 La 2 1. 
 
 jihine countenance, 6 and we shall be whole/*" g 4 p s . e. 
 
 8 againit 4 Lord God of aosts : how lon wilt tllOU be an o rv 
 Hu prayer with thy people that prayeth 8 *? ; * 3La.43,4i. 
 
 ojthy 5 xhou feedest them with the bread of tears : and 9 in 8 rcat 
 
 fHfUt . ,o . j i . meature 
 
 givest them plenteousness of tears to drink. 4 30 j... 20. 
 
 1 makest 6 Tliou hast made 1 us a very strife unto our neigh- j 15 j e . 10. 
 
 2 /j""''f Dours '' : and our enemies laugh us to scorn. k 36 Ez. 4. 
 
 3 o 7 Turn us again,' thou 3 God of hosts : shew the light l 30 Is. 15. 
 
 4 AS ver. 3. of thy countenance, 4 and we shall be whole. 4 
 
 8 Thou hast brought a vine out of Egypt'" : thou hast m 2 J- 21. 
 cast out the heathen, and planted it" ; " &c ' ' 
 
 Spreparcdst 9 x nou ma dest room for it" : and when it liad taken* 7 ma it 
 T f^f ' TOOtf it 7 filled the land. 6 dil*t cause it to take deep o 105 Ps. 41. 
 
 1 The hills were covered with the shadow of it : and v 27 Is. 6. 
 8 He. thf. the boughs thereof were like the goodly cedar-<rec*. 8 ?27iCh. 23. 
 
 ccdart of 1 1 She stretched 9 out her branches unto the sea : . 
 God. , , , r rllDe. 24; 
 
 n tent and her boughs unto the river/ 4iKi.v>0.*x 
 
 1 so that 1 2 Why hast thou then broken down her hedge : that 1 
 2 ^ *?/'* all they that go by 7 pluck off her grapes'? 
 
 3 tixitte it 13 The wild boar out of the wood doth root it up 3 : 
 
 and the wild beasts of the field devour it' * 4 Je - 7 - 
 
 4 Return, 14 Turn thee again, thou 4 God of hosts, look down 
 1 ti^ e 'o eCh from heaven : behold, and visit this vine"; uS109,*. 
 
 15 And the place of the vineyard that thy right hand 
 hath planted : and the branch" that thou madest o t> # 11 Is. L 
 strong for thyself. w 19 Ez.12; 
 
 6 it is 16 It is burnt with fire, and 5 cut down* : and they 20Ez.47,4& 
 
 shall perish at the rebuke of thy countenance/ * 90 Ps - ' 
 
 1 7 Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand : 
 
 and upon the son of man, whom thou madest so strong 44i g .26&. 
 8 thy for thine" own self." z JQ He. 38, 
 
 18 And so will not we go back from thee 1 : O let us 39. 
 
 7 yuicken tit live/ and we shall call upon thy name." a2Ph.12.13. 
 
 299
 
 l&tk Even."] THE PSALMS. [81, 82 Ps. 
 
 8 Asver. 3. 19 Turn us again, O Lord God of hosts : shew the J3J e .22,23. 
 light of thy countenance, 8 and we shall be whole."* 
 I'SALM Ixxxi. A Psalm of (or for] Asaph. 
 
 1 aloud OING we merrily 1 unto God our strength" : make a a 31 Je.7. 
 
 2 joyful ^~J cheerful 3 noise unto the God of Jacob. 6 b 22 Mat. 32. 
 
 4 H ie^ant 2 Take the P salm brin S h 'ther the tabret 3 : the 
 
 5 psaltery, merry 4 harp with the lute. 5 ' c 3 Col. 16. 
 
 3 Blow up the trumpet in the new moon d : even in d 23 Le. 24. 
 the time appointed, and upon our solemn feast-day.' 10 Nu. 10. 
 
 4 For this was made a statute for Israel : and a law 
 
 of the God of Jacob/ / 1 Na. 15. 
 
 6 went out 5 This he ordained in Joseph for a testimony^ : when g 4 De. 45. 
 through he came out of 6 the land of Egypt,* and had 7 heard a h 33 Nu. 3. 
 
 I that j un. st nge language. 5 ' i 42 Ge. 23. 
 
 dergtood 6 I eased 9 his shoulder from the burden- 7 : and his & 5 Je - l ^- 
 Q Wt A nan ^ s were delivered from making the pots.* 
 
 7 Thou calledst upon me in troubles, and I delivered 
 
 : an ^ near ^' thee what time as the storm fell upon 
 crfplace thee. 2 ' 114 Ex. 10. 
 
 of thunder. 8 I proved thee ako : at the waters of strife. 3 '" m 17 Ex. 7. 
 
 4 Si"*' 9 Hear, O my people, and I will assure 4 thee, O 55 Is - 3 - 4 - 
 wn<o Israel" : if thou wilt hearken unto me," 15 Ex - 2G - 
 
 10 There shall no strange god be in thee p : neither P 8 i Co. 6. 
 
 5 strange shalt thou ^^^ any other 5 god. 1 32 De - 12 - 
 
 1 1 I am the Lord thy God, who brought thee out of 
 
 6 I via the land of Egypf : open thy mouth wide, and I shall 6 r n Je - * 
 
 fill it* f3Ep.W. 
 
 7 hearken to 12 But my people would not hear 7 my voice* : and 7Zec.ll,l2. 
 
 Israel would not obe y 8 me " u 10 He- 29 ' 
 
 13 So I gave them up unto their own hearts' lusts" : v 7 Ac - 42 - 
 and let them follow 9 their own imaginations. 110 "seel^ 17 ' 
 
 14 O that my people would have 2 hearkened unto^ooj^ ' 
 me r ; for if 3 Israel had walked in my ways, 93 J QS ' / 
 
 4 tubdutd 151 should soon have put down 4 their enemies" : and 
 
 5 submitted turned my hand against their adversaries. 1 
 
 SftlS? 16 The haters of the Lord should have been found * ^ j*'^' 
 Or yielded liars'" : but their time should have endured for ever. 6 
 
 ^obedimce- 17 He should have fed them also with tne 
 
 6 He ^ao/ w heat-jfawr c : and with honey out of the stony rock c ' 
 
 should I have satisfied thee. d * 29 Job 6- 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 
 PSALM Ixxxii. A Psalm of (or for] Asaph. 
 
 I the (~^ OD standeth in the congregation of princes'" : he 5 EC. 8. 
 
 mighty IJT i s a Judge 2 among gods. 6 6 22 Ex. 28. 
 
 3 j^ffttn- 2 How lon g wil1 Y e S ive wron g judgement 3 ' : and c 3 Mi.l,*. 
 justly. accept the persons of the ungodly 4d ? 4 wicked" 1 . d 1 De.17. 
 
 300
 
 16th Even.] THE PSALMS. [83 Ps. 
 
 5 do justice 3 Defend the poor and fatherless : see that such as e 22 Je. 3. 
 j~*V , are in need and necessity have right. 5 ' 
 
 flictert and . 7 - 
 
 needu. 4 Deliver the out-cast and poor : save them from needy 
 
 ^'uhSr"*' tllC hand f thC un S dl y- S/ 8 wicked. *#& 
 
 ^wilfthey ^ They will not be learned nor 9 understand, but? walk/ a-t Pr. 11, 
 1 they on still in darkness* : all the foundations of the earth 12- 
 
 are out of course.* * 3 Joh - 19 - 
 
 6 I have said, Ye are gods' : and ye are all the h 5 Is- 7- 
 children of the most Highest. *35. Joh ' ^ 
 
 7 But ye shall die like men : and fall like one of the 
 princes.-' j 49 Ps.12. 
 
 Zinheritall Arise, O God, and judge thou the earth* : for A 7 Mi. 7. 
 
 nations, thou shalt take all heathen to thine inheritance. 2 ' i See 22c. 
 
 PSALM Ixxxiii. A Song or Psalm of (or for) Asaph. 
 \ P t e u' TTOLD not thy tongue, 1 O God, keep not still 2 
 3and*benot -Ll silence : refrain not thyself, 3 O God." 28 P. 1. 
 
 still. 2 For lo, thine enemies make a murmuring 4 : and ^ 19 ii Ki.28. 
 
 5 !a*e" : tllGy that hate thee llave lift U P ^ eir nead -* c 64Pg.2,<Jt. 
 
 crnfiii 3 They have imagined craftily 5 against thy people* : 6 consulted 
 
 counsel anc i taken counsel 6 against thy secret 7 ones. rf 7 hidden <* 3 01 : 3. 
 
 8 cut them 4 They have said, Come, and let us root them out, ^ 19 
 being"*** *' iat ^ ne y De no more a people 9 ' : and that the name e 3 E S _ g.g 
 nation: of Israel may be no more in remembrance.-^ j 11 j e . 19. 
 
 5 For they have cast their heads together with one 
 
 9 He. heart consent 9 : and are confederate against thee*; glOJos.3,&. 
 
 6 The tabernacles of tJie Edomifes,* and the Is- A20iiCh.l, 
 1 ofMoab, maelites* : the Moabites,-' and 1 Hagarens*; 
 
 7 Gebal,' and Ammon,J and Amalek"' : the Philis- f.JSX 
 ttomtttf tines ' with them that dwell at 2 Tyre. klicS. 
 
 3 He. they 8 Assur" also is joined with them : and have holpen 3 1 13 j og> 5- 
 have been the children of Lot.-' . , i7E X .g $. 
 3:" l"'m.2. 9 But do * ;WM to them a 3 unto t" 6 Madianites : 10 Ge . 11. 
 
 4 at to unto 4 Sisera, anrf unto 4 Jabin at the brook of Kison^; 7 j u 25, 
 
 1 Who perished at Endor* : and became as the p 4 j u . 2, fc 
 
 5 for the dung of the 5 earth/ q cf. 17 Jos. 
 
 6 noM 1 1 Make them and their princes' like Oreb and Zeb : |J> 5 Ju - 
 
 yea, mAe all tlieir princes ZtAe as Zeba and Salmana' ; ,. jj'j e j 2. 
 
 7 irf, 1 '2 Who say, 7 Let us take to ourselves : the houses of * 8 Ju. 5, <Jt. 
 
 God in possession.' t20UCb.il. 
 
 13 O my God, make them like unto a wheel : and 
 
 as the stubble before the wind"; " Is. 13. 
 
 14 Like as the fire that burneth up the wood" : and 33Is 11,12. 
 
 8 settethon as the flame that consumeth 8 the mountains."' >32De.22. 
 fi re 15 Persecute them even so with thy tempest : and 
 
 make them afraid with thy storm. 1 x 29 Is -^; 
 
 9 Fill 16 Make 9 their faces ashamed, 1 O Lord : that they * 
 \ariththame ma y seek thy name/ 'J 9 Pi - 20. 
 
 301
 
 Uth Even.] THE PSALMS. [84, 85 Ps. 
 
 2 troubled 17 Let them be confounded and vexed ever more * 35 Ps. 23. 
 
 / v f r: and more 2 : let' them be put to shame, and perish.* 3 y ea \ le ' 
 
 4 That men ,....., , Il4 , ., . . 5 a IbJe. 21; 
 may IS And they shall know that thou, whose name is SUEZ. 19. 
 
 5 alone is Jehovah" : art only the most Highest over all the earth.* 6 4 Mi. 13. 
 
 PSALM Ixxxiv. A Psalm for (or of] the sons of Korah. 
 1 taber- f~\ HOW amiable are thy dwellings' : thou Lord of 
 
 e h , 
 
 yea, even 2 My soul hath a desire and longing to enter into 
 fainteth the courts of the Lord* : my heart and my flesh rejoice * 2 Ca.5. 
 Scrieth out * the living God. c <J 42 Ps. 2c. 
 
 for 3 Yea, the sparrow hath found her an house, and the 
 
 -' ( " herse v swallow a nest, 4 where she may lay her young'' : even <Jgf8Mat.20. 
 thy altars, O Lord of hosts, my King and my God. e e 23 Ps. l. 6. 
 4 Blessed are they that dwell in thy house-^ : they / 65 Ps. 4. 
 5 still will be alway 5 praising thee/ g 1 Be. 15. 
 
 are the 5 Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee* : in h 4 Ph. 13. 
 theni. whose heart are thy ways. 6 ' i 4 Mi. 2. 
 
 ^ passing 6 Who going' through the vale of misery, use it for 8 J 5 Ro. 3. 
 
 ^Baca^ake * Well/ : 3nd the P ls 3re filled with water - 9 * * 68 Ps ' 9 ' 
 
 it 7 They will go from strength to strength' : and unto l See 37. 
 
 9 the rain the God of gods 1 appeareth every one of them in Sion.'" * before God 
 tte poofs 8 O Lord God of hosts, hear my prayer" : hearken, 2 m 16 Be - 1(i - 
 O God of Jacob. 2 give ear, 88 Ps. 2. 
 
 3 thield: 9 Behold, O God our defender 30 : and look upon the 28 Ps.gfc. 
 
 face of thine anointed.'' P 6 Ch. . 
 
 4 a day 1 For one day 4 in thy courts : is better than a 
 
 , thousand.' ? 43 P S - 3 . 4 - 
 
 HI had rather be a door-keeper 5 in the house of my r 15 Lu.J.l9. 
 Qod r : than to dwell in the tents of ungodliness. 6 * * 26 Ps - 8 - 9 - 
 ?Tm and ^ For the Lord God is a light' and defence 7 " : the ' 21 Re " 23 ' 
 shield: Lord will give grace and worship, 8 and no good thing u p ,/' 
 9 wa'ik'up. sha11 he withhold" from them that live a godly life. 9 "' ^ 28 p, j^g. 
 rightly. 1 3 O Lord God of hosts : blessed is the man that 
 
 1 trutteth putteth his trust 1 in thee* 
 
 PSALM Ixxxv. A Psalm for (or of) the sons ofKorah. 
 
 [Proper Psalm for Christmas-day.] 
 
 1 hast been ~r ORD, thou art become gracious 1 unto thy land" : a 1 Zee. 16. 
 
 '{"brought 6 J-J thou hast turned away* the captivity of Jacob. 6 b 3 Joel 1. 
 
 bach 2 Thou hast forgiven the offence 3 of thy people' : e 16 Le. 22. 
 
 5 mirth" and * covered a11 their sins. rf d See 3046. 
 ti the fierce- 3 Thou hast taken away all thy displeasure 5 ' : and 4 4 thou hast 
 
 ness of turned thyself from thy wrathful indignation. 6 -^ '' 
 
 JJ* a 4 Turn us then, O God our Saviour* : and let 7 thine J jJJm 
 7 of our sal- anger cease from US. 8 * 8 toward us to cease. h cf. 10 Is.25. 
 
 *%%"' and 5 Wilt thou be displeased at 9 us for ever : and wilt 9 angry 
 I'draw tlwm stretch' out thy wrath 2 from one generation to u 
 danger another 3 '? 3 to all generations? i Gils. 9. 
 
 302
 
 17th Morn.] THE PSALMS. [86 Ps. 
 
 4 revive 6 Wilt thoti not turn again, and quicken 4 us- 7 : that ./ 9 Esr. 9. 
 
 thy people may rejoice in thee*? k 33 Je. 11. 
 
 7 Shew us thy mercy, O Lord : and grant us thy 
 salvation.' I 42 Je. 12. 
 
 5 tpeak : g j w jn hearken what the Lord God will say 5 con- m 2 Hab. 1. 
 
 cerning me 1 " : for he shall speak peace unto his people," n 57 Is. 19. 
 
 Gbutto folly and to his saints, tliat they" turn not again." o 5 Job. 14. 
 
 li't them 9 For r h{g sa i vation i s n } g h tnem t [ lat f ear h j m p . that P H9P.155. 
 
 ' " glory may dwell in our land. ?2Lu.32. 
 
 10 Alercy and truth are met together 1 " : righteous- ^job*^ 4 ' 
 ness and peace have kissed each other.' t -j ^ e ' 2 ' 
 
 8 tpring 1 1 Truth shall flourish 8 out of the earth' : and t 4 i s .2. 
 1 e>Mll tht righteousness ' iatn looked 9 down from heaven." M 4518.8. 
 
 which is 12 Yea, the Lord shall shew loving-kindness 1 " : and im.74-78. 
 r god our land shall give a her increase." 1 to 32 Is. 15. 
 
 13 Righteousness shall go before him : and he shall 
 direct his going in the way.' u ' 3 tet us in the way of hit steps. *1IJ,1L 
 
 THE SEVENTEENTH DAY. 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 
 PSALM Ixxxvi. A Prayer of David. 
 
 1 needy. T)OW down thine ear, O Lord, and hear me" : for a 31 Ps.2rf. 
 -U I am poor and in misery. 16 * I 02 1" 8 - 17- 
 
 voured: 2 Preserve thou my soul, for I am holy 2 ' : my 3 God, c 4 Ps. 3/t. 
 3 o tkou my save thy servant that putteth his trust* in thee.'' <* &e 39. 
 
 5 cr'"'''"* 3 Be merciful unto me, O Lord : for I trill call 5 18 Lu - 7. 
 
 daily upon thee.' 
 
 6 ittjoiee 4 Comfort 6 the soul of thy servant/ : for unto thee, O/68Is.l3,14. 
 reaij ( Lord, do I lift up my soul.* 25 Ps - la - 
 
 forgiee: -> * or thou, Lord, art good and gracious 7 : and of 
 
 b ]>ituout great 8 mercy unto all them that call upon thee.* A 145 P. 18 
 
 *" , , 6 Give ear, Lord, unto my prayer : and ponder the 
 
 9 iittenil to . . i i j I, <5 P 1 
 
 Itnytv'ppll. voice of my humble desires. 
 
 entiont. 7 i n t |, e t i mt! 2 O f my trouble I will call upon thee> : j 5 Ja./. 13. 
 3 wtit an. for thou hearest 3 me.* A5iJo.l5. 
 
 mrer 8 Among the gods there is none like unto thee, O , , TW% 01 
 
 Inttt/terzre j^j . t ] iere jg not Qne t | mt can ^ Q ^ t | lou doegt. 1 ' 
 
 works like 9 All nations whom thou hast made shall come and (T 
 unto thy worship thee, 5 O Lord : and shall glorify thy name." 1 m See51t. 
 $cj,'ethee, l *' or tllou art great, and doest wondrous things" : n See 28-?. 
 ' thou art God alone." 32 ^ 39 ' 
 
 1 1 Teach me thy way, O Lord, and I will walk in P 
 3 unite thy truth'' : O knit 6 my heart nnto thee, that I may q ^ 
 
 I t0 /a e i" r fear? th >' name - 7 
 
 I" 1 - I will thank' 1 thee, O Lord my God, with all my r 9 Pt.la. 
 glorify heart 1 " : and will praise 9 thy name for evermore.* * U5P.i,2. 
 
 303
 
 nth Morn.'] THE PSALMS. [87, 88 Ps. 
 
 1 lowest 13 For great is thy mercy toward me : and them t 2 Jon. 2. 
 
 3 uaanfr nast de li yered ni Y sou l fr m tne nethermost 1 hell. 2 ' 
 
 4 violent 14 O God, the proud are risen against me" : and the u 15 ii Sa. 1, 
 He. terri- congregations 3 of naughty 4 men have sought after my &c- 
 
 6 iL*. so" 1 '" and have not set thee before their eye 8 - 5 " * ^Vs \ " 
 
 15 But thou, O Lord God, art full of compassion *" 
 6 gracious : an( j merc y 6 : ^long-suffering, plenteous in goodness 7 
 
 and truth.' * 34 Ex. 6. 
 
 16 O turn thee then unto me, and have mercy upon 
 
 8 save me y : give thy strength unto thy servant, 1 and help 8 y z l^/f^' 
 
 the son of thine handmaid." a 116 Ps. 16. 
 
 9 me a 17 Shew some 9 token upon me for good, that they *^17Nu.2, 
 
 who hate me may see it and be ashamed'' : because c i\ p g- 20 
 thou, Lord, hast holpen me and comforted me. 21. 
 
 PSALM Ixxxvii. A Psalm or Song for the sons of 
 
 Korah. 
 
 1 ffitfoun- TTER foundations are upon 1 the holy hills 2 " : the a SiiCh. 1; 
 * J 
 
 dationisi* XI L or( J loveth t ii e gates O f gj on more than a n tue 8 Zee. 3. 
 >,,_ gf 2Ep. 2 
 
 b 78 Ps.li9o;. 
 
 2 moun- , ,.. ~ " " I " gf2Ep.20. 
 
 taint: dwellings of Jacob. 6 
 
 3 Gloriout 2 Very excellent 3 things are spoken of thee : thou 
 
 4 O city city 4 of God. c e 3 Je. 17. 
 
 5 wake 31 w in think upon 5 Rahab d and Babylon : with d ' 
 mention of ., 6 ., , , J e 19 Is. 21- 
 
 7 Philistia them that know me. e 6 to them 25. 
 
 8 Ethiopia; 4 Behold ye the Philistines 7 also : and they of Tyre,/ 13 LU- 23, 
 1 laidThi* with the Morians 8 /; /o, there was he 9 born/ ^4 Is 5 
 
 and that 5 And of Sion it shall be reported that he 1 was born gf 45 Ps.10. 
 in her * : and the Most Hi S" 2 sha11 stablish her.* h 3Ga.7,29. 
 
 6 The Lord shall rehearse it 3 when he writeth up jf^ 35 ' 
 3 count the people-' : that he 4 was born there.* 4 that this man ft 3 Je. 19. 
 5 the played 7 The sin g ers al s nd trumpeters' shall he re- l ^\^\ 5 - 
 on instru- hearse 5 : alt my fresh springs"' shall be 6 in thee." g'nre 6 ' 
 ments shall p SALM Ixxxviii. A Song or Psalm for the sons of n 137Ps.5,6. 
 7 struc Korah. Maschil* of Heman the Kzrahite.\ t 4 i Ki. 31 ; 
 
 tion [Proper Psalm for Good-Friday.] 2 J Ch - 6 - 
 
 OLORD God of my salvation, I have cried day 
 and night before thee" : O let my prayer enter a 2Lu.30,37. 
 fore thee, i n to thy presence, 1 incline thine ear unto my calling. 2 * 6 79 Ps. 11. 
 
 3 'the rave 2 ^ r my SOU * * S ^ U ^ ^ troubleC : and m y ^ e e 3 1-a-15,4'e. 
 
 4 with ' drawetn ni o n unto helL M d 33 Job 22; 
 
 5 7am 3 I am counted rt* one of 4 them that go down into 14 Mar - 34 - 
 
 6 like tJte the pit e : and I have been 5 even as a man that hath no 17 Job 1. 
 slain that strength/ / 31 Ps. 12. 
 
 1 tho^e- 4 Free amon S to 6 dead > like unto them that areS^>Joh.n, 
 memberest wounded, and 6 lie in the grave ? : who are out of re- 
 nomore, membrance, 7 and are cut away from s thy hand.* h 6 Job 9; 
 
 Or jy 5 Thou hast laid me in th e lowest pit : in a place of 53 Is ' w>8< 
 
 darkness, and in the deep.' i H3 Ps. 3. 
 
 304
 
 17 tk Even.'] THE PSALMS. 
 
 [89 Ps. 
 
 and thou.;' 10 Job 16, 
 n - 
 
 9 thy wrath 6 Thine indignation lieth hard upon me 
 I f a ^ d hast vexed 1 me with all thy storms. '> 
 
 - It ILi t ,\. * ^ ^ 
 
 3 an abomi- 7 Thou hast put away mine acquaintance far from k gj p g ,3 
 nation me . an( j ma de me to be abhorred of 3 them. 4 y. 
 
 iTam hut 8 I ani so fast in prison : that 4 I cannot get 5 forth.' ^ fuTv Q 
 up, and 9 My sight faileth for very trouble 6 '" : Lord, I have , g P 7w ', 
 G ^~ re " called daily upon thee, I have stretched forth 7 my 7 out ' 
 
 hands unto thee." n 143 Ps. 6. 
 
 10 Dost 8 thou shew wonders among the 9 dead : or o <f 5 Mar. 
 shall the dead rise up again, and praise thee p ? 
 
 1 1 Shall thy loving-kindness be shewed 1 in the grave : p 14 Job J2 - 
 or thy faithfulness in destruction 9 ? 1 38 Is. 16. 
 
 1 2 Shall thy wondrous works 3 be known in the dark r : r 10 Job 21. 
 
 and thy righteousness in the land where all tilings are 
 forgetful. forgotten 3, ? 
 
 4 But unto 1 3 Unto 4 thee have I cried, O Lord 
 o prevent, shall my prayer come before 6 thee.' 
 
 14 Lord, why abhorrest thou 7 my soul" : and 8 hidest * 22 Ps. i. 
 thou thy face from me"? * 10 Ps - u - 
 
 151 am in misery, 9 and like unto him that is at the 
 point 1 to die*" : even from my youth up thy terrors have w ^ ^^ ^~ 
 I suffered with a troubled mind. 3 * * 22 La. 44, 
 
 16 Thy wrathful displeasure 3 goeth over me : and the 3 fierce 
 fear of thee hath undone me. 4y 4 thy terrors have cut mt off. y 39 p 8 . JQ. 
 
 17 They came round about me daily like water : and* 
 compassed me together on every side. 61 z 30 Job It. 
 
 9 into dark- 1 8 My lovers and friends hast thou put away 7 from ^ far 
 
 me : and hid mine acquaintance out of my sight. 8 " aSeever.T/t, 
 
 reason of 
 affliction : 
 
 8 Wilt 
 
 9 to the 
 
 1 declared 
 
 9. wonders 
 3 land of 
 
 1 easiest 
 thou off 
 8 why 
 s) afflicted 
 
 1 ready 
 
 2 while 7 
 suffer thy 
 terrors I 
 am dis- 
 tracted. 
 
 5 t/tey 
 (j about. 
 
 s 9 EC. 5. 
 , . 5 in the 
 and early morning 
 t 5 Ps, 3d. 
 
 1 I will ting 
 for ever 
 '2 mercies 
 
 3 ninlii: 
 
 known 
 4faithful- 
 
 nt'ts 
 
 5 He. to ge- 
 neration 
 and gene- 
 ration. 
 9 to all ge- 
 nerations. 
 1 wonders : 
 1 faithful- 
 ness also 
 3 i the 
 heaven 
 can 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 
 PSALM 1 xxxi x. Maschil of (or for) Ethan the Ezrahite. 
 [Proper Psalm for Christmas-day. See 110 Ps.] 
 
 MY song shall be alway 1 of the loving-kindness' 2 of "jg. 17 ' 
 the Lord" : with my mouth will I ever be shew- 0f 35 Job D, 
 ing 3 thy truth 4 from one generation to another. 5 * ft 1 ?' MI 20 
 
 2 For I have said, Mercy shall be set 6 up for ever : o built 
 thy truth 4 shalt thou stablish in the 7 heavens/* 7 the very c 12 ' Sa -22- 
 
 3 I have made a covenant with my chosen' : I have w 1*8^'^! 
 sworn unto David my servant-^; j- 132 Pg ^ 
 
 4 Thy seed will I stablish for ever : and set 8 up thy 8 build 
 throne from one generation to another. 9 * *il" S&.I3, 
 
 5 O Lord, the very heavens'* shall praise thy won- . 
 
 i I ^1 2 . r " 'I Is. 23. 
 
 drous works : and thy truth in the congregation of 
 
 the saints.' i a Lu. 9, {&. 
 
 6 For who w he among tho clouds : that shall 3 be 
 compared unto the Lord-* ? MO Je. 8, 
 
 305 x
 
 17th Even.] THE PSALMS. [89 Ps. 
 
 4 Who 7 A nd what is he 4 among the gods* : that shall be ft 15 Ex. 11 
 
 5 Jfa*f*m like5 unto the Lord? 
 be likened 8 God is very greatly to be feared in the council 6 of 6 assembly 
 
 7 is strong the saints' : and to be had in reverence of all them i is u Ch. 18. 
 
 8 or*othy that are round about him.'" , 10 Le. 3. 
 faithful- 9 O Lord God of hosts," who is 7 like unto thee : thy 22Jos./.22. 
 
 truth ' most mi S ht y Lord > is on ever y s ite* p 9 Job 19 - 
 
 10 Thou rulest the raging of the sea : thou stillest p <f. 11 Is. 5. 
 
 tne waves thereof when they arise.' q 38 Job 11. 
 
 pieces, as 11 Thou hast subdued Egypt, and destroyed it 9 : 
 me that is thou nast scattered thine enemies abroad with thy A-n 
 
 $1(1111, : , l * T t JJG. oi j 
 
 \strong mighty arm.' 5118.9,10, 
 
 2 hast 12 The heavens are thine, the earth also is thine* : 29iCh.ll. 
 ^" ' thou hast laid the foundation of the rouno^ world, and * *c H<*. 
 
 3 the fulness all that therein is. 3 ' u 26 Job 7. 
 thereof. 13 T nou nast ma( i e i the north" and the south : Tabor" vMJe.m 18 
 
 4 created . TT . . 
 
 and Hermon shall rejoice in thy name. w 12 Jos. 1. 
 
 . . 14 Thou hast a mighty arm : strong is thy hand, and x 55 Is. 12. 
 
 mtdjvdf ni S h is th y r 'S ht h and - y y 15 Ex - 6 - 
 
 ment 1 5 Righteousness and equity 5 are the habitation 6 of thy z 99 Ps. 4. 
 
 6 w!sAme>~i< seat?;! : merc y and truth shall go before thy face." a 85 Ps. 13. 
 
 7 throne: 16 Blessed is the people, O Lord, that can rejoice 
 
 *'o >l fui thC in tnee86 : the y sha11 vvalk in the ^S 111 ot th y counte- b 10 Ro.15. 
 J *mmd: nance. c c2Ac.8. 
 
 9 They shall ] ^ Their delight shall be daily 9 in thy name d : and in a 33Ps.20c. 
 Jfce > rfa</ aW tn y righteousness shall they make their boast. u e 45 Is.'24,25. 
 
 ll/e exalted. 18 For thou art the glory of their strength-^ : and in/ 28 Is. 5, 6. 
 2 favour thy loving-kindness thou shalt lift up our horns. 2 ^ g 75 Ps.l'2/j. 
 
 shall be ' 9 For the Lord is our defence 3 * : the Holy One of h 47 Ps. o. 
 
 exalted. Israel is our King.' 3 Or our shield is of the LORD: i 33 Is.2_'. 
 
 4 r/iCTi thou 20 Thou 4 spakest sometime in visions unto thy saints, -' J 16 i S J- 1 ; 
 
 5 holy one, and saidst . J have l aid ne l p upon one t])at is m i gn ty* ; AJ^V 
 
 I have exalted one cliosen out of the people.' OJ ai 
 
 6 TT^A 21 I have found David my servant : with my holy 2 He. 11. 
 whom my oil have I anointed him." 1 m ver. 3. 
 
 teefta*" 11 22 M >" hand sha11 hold him fastG " : and m y arm Sha11 n 42 lsA >k- 
 liished-. strengthen him." o 80 Ps. 17. 
 
 7 exact 03 The enemy shall not be able to do him violence 7 : 
 
 the son of wickedness shall not hurt" him/ p 17 iCh. 7, 
 
 24 I will smite 9 down his foes before his face : and &c> 
 bcat plague them that hate him.' q 21 Ps. 8,9, 
 
 1 fruitful 1 25 M y truth also ' and m y merc y sna11 be with liim> : r 61 Ps - 7 - 
 
 mas and m m y name shall his horn be exalted/ s 2 i Sa. 1. 
 
 2 hand 261 will set his dominion^ also in the sea : and his 
 
 "S Ut lland * n tlle noods - 3 ' < 80 Ps. llr 
 
 27 He shall call 4 me, Thou art my Father" : myj*S59ft. 
 of my God, and my strong 5 salvation." t>22iiSa.47. 
 
 306
 
 7 th 
 
 \7th Even.'] THE PSALMS. [89 Ps. 
 
 28 And I will make him my first-born" 1 : higher than w 4 Ex. 22. 
 the kings of the earth. 1 x 24 Nu. 7. 
 
 29 My mercy will I keep for him for evermore : 
 
 v23 iiSa.5; an( j m y covenant shall stand fast with him." z 59 is. 21. 
 
 55 Is. 3. ' 30 His seed also will I make to endure for ever 1 : a 11 De. 21 ; 
 and his throne as the days of heaven." oV^' 10t 
 
 3 1 But if his children forsake my law : and walk 37 Ez' 24 
 ' not in my judgements"; ' 
 
 32 If they break 6 my statutes, and keep not my 22 
 
 8 transgres- com m a ndments c : I 7 will visit their offences 8 with the c 28 i Ch. 9. 
 
 8tO7l8 . , . . q . . ij 
 
 9 iniquity rod, and their sin with scourges." dl iiSa.14- 
 1 utripes. 33 Nevertheless, my loving-kindness will I not 16- 
 
 *u utterly take from him : nor suffer my truth 2 to fail.' H i Ki.13, 
 
 34 My covenant will I not break,^ nor alter the ', ' ., 
 
 3 he unto thing that is gone out of my lips*^ : I have sworn once ' M i ' 
 
 by my holiness,* that I will not fail 3 David. ft 4 Am V.2 
 
 4 throne 35 His seed shall endure for ever' : and his seat 4 is f ver . 30. 
 
 like as the sun before me. J ,- M T. 17 
 
 5 It shuttle oc TT i v j f 4 5 f i *M 
 estaoiithed 36 He shall stand fast for evermore as the moon* : 2tt. 
 
 as a and as the 6 faithful witness in heaven.' * 31 Je. 35, 
 
 8 3tL 37 But tho hast abhorred and forsaken 7 thine ^ ^ 
 been wroth Anointed : and art displeased at him. 1 " m 2 La 7 
 with 33 Thou hast broken 9 the covenant of thy servant : 2 bv c 
 
 9 made void , ., . . .2,1. ^ oy c 
 
 1 thon haet (m( l cast " ls crown to the ground." it to 
 profaned 39 Thou hast overthrown 3 all his hedges : and broken n 5 La. 16. 
 
 * down4 his 
 
 . 
 
 4 brought to 40 All #^ey that go by spoil him 9 : and he is become P 2 La - 5 - 
 ""'* a reproach to his neighbours/ 9 ^ '* ^' 
 
 the way 41 Thou hast set up the right hand of his enemies : r f 
 
 G also turn- an( ^ made a ll h' 8 adversaries to rejoice.* * ^ De - 43 - 
 
 ert 42 Thou hast taken away 6 the edge of his sword : 
 
 ^madeliim an< * ivest llim not victory 7 in the battle.' < 26 Le.30. 
 
 to stand 43 Thou hast put out 8 his glory : and cast his throne 
 
 8 made to down to the ground." u 4 La. 1, 2. 
 
 44 The days of his youth hast thou shortened" : and v 63 1. 18. 
 
 9 shame. covered him with dishonour. 9 " 7 w 44 p s . 15. 
 
 45 Lord, how long wilt thou hide thyself,* for ever : x 45 Is. 15. 
 and shall thy wrath burn like fire y ? y 4 Je. 4. 
 
 46 O remember how short my time is z : wherefore a 119PS.8L 
 1 in vain? hast thou made all men for nought 1 "? a 2 EC. 11. 
 ithegravei 47 Whatmanis he thatliveth, and shall not see death'': & See 103ft. 
 
 and shall lie deliver his soul from the hand of hell 2c ? e 3 Job 23 - 
 
 3 former 48 Lord, where are thy old 3 loving-kindnesses"* : d H9Ps.l32, 
 
 which thou swarest unto David' in thy truth ? 3 ii Sa. 9. 
 
 4 reproach 49 Remember. Lord, the rebuke that 4 thy servants 
 
 5 ail the have : and how I do bear in my bosom the rebukes 
 
 might}/ of* many* people-'''; / 69 Ps. 9q. 
 
 307
 
 18th Morn.~\ THE PSALMS. [90 Ps. 
 
 6 reproach~ 50 Wherewith thine enemies have blasphemed" thee ls , g 74 Ps. 18. 
 
 T and 8 slandered 6 the footsteps of thine Anointed* : * 1 5 A? J S - 5 ;1J- 
 
 7 O LORD ; . T , , . z 106 Ps. 47, 
 Stvherewith Praised 9 be the Lord for evermore. Amen, and Amen. 1 43. 
 
 they have 
 9 Blessed 
 
 THE EIGHTEENTH DAY. 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 
 PSALM xc.* A Prayer of Moses the man of God.T f 33 be. 1; * 
 1 dtreUing- T ORD, thou hast been our refuge 10 : from one gene- 1* Jos. G. 
 2 P i?all "e- -^ rati n to another ' 2 a &? f6Joh.55, 
 
 neratitm*. % Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever ]5 * ' '' 
 Zthouhadst the 3 earth and the world were made : thou art God 
 /to"^- from everlasting, and world without end. 46 b 1 Ja. 1. 17. 
 
 lotting. 3 Thou turnest man to destruction : again thou c 14 Nu. 35. 
 5 f Jtefwrn sa y est > Come again, 5 ye children of men.'' d 104Ps.2y, 
 
 Gw'fien it is 4 For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yester- 30 - 
 past, and d a jr : seeing that is past 6 as a watch in the night/ * ^ ob 9 - , 
 inoming ^ As soon as tnou scatterest them 7 they are even as a r iest them 
 they are sleep : and fade away suddenly like the grass." "-way as 
 
 whfcIT 1 ** 6 In the mornin S it is g reen 9 and groweth up : but in %%" 
 groweth the evening it is cut down, dried up, and withered/ f 28 Is. 4. 
 up. 7 F or we consume away in 1 thy displeasure 2 : and 1 are c ^ >t ~ 
 
 th are afraid 3 at thy wrathful indignation. 4 * 4 by thy u<rath. 2*al"ger - J 
 
 5 iniquities 8 Thou hast set our misdeeds 5 before thee : and our 3 troubled 
 
 secret sins in the light of thy countenance.'' s h 34 ^ '^' 
 
 6 in thy 9 For when thou art angry, 6 all our days are gone 7 : &c. 
 ~patsed we bring 8 our years to an end, as it were a tale that 8 we spend 
 
 away is told. 9 90 r* OHIO 
 
 1 years 10 The days of our age 1 are threescore years and dltation - 
 
 "gonof rea ~ ** n ' and though men be so strong that they come 
 
 strength to 2 fourscore years : yet is their strength then but ^o/ict// 
 
 they be labour and sorrow : so soon passeth it away, 3 and we off. 
 
 5 hnoweth J - .>. Tnj, at 
 
 6 anger? are gone. 4 ' IJlyaway. 
 
 7 according \ \ But who regardeth the power of thy wrath : for J 5 g 
 
 even thereafter as a man feareth, 7 so is thy displeasure. 8 - 7 k 12 u> 
 
 1 2 So teach us to number our days* : that we may ; jg p r- jg 
 apply our hearts unto wisdom.' 
 
 9 Return ^ 13 Turn thee ag a i n> 9 Q Lord, at the last 1 : and be ,,,32 Ex. 12, 
 " s ' gracious unto 2 thy servants.'" 2 let it repent thee concerning '4; 
 
 ! \hMwt 14 satisf y us with th y mer cy and that s n3 " : so 8 ( '^ s - 46) f 
 
 may shall we 4 rejoice and be glad all the 5 days of our life." n9Dai7 "- .' 
 
 5 Ya 15 Comfort us a S ain novv after the time that<! thou 
 
 gladac?* ' ias * plagued 7 us : and for the years wherein we have 
 cording to suffered adversity. 6 *' 7 afflicted 8 seen tvil. P 42 Job 10 > 
 
 wherekf 16 Shew9 th ^ servants th V work ' and ' their children 
 2 let the thy glory.' 9 Let thy work appear unto 1 and unto * J* Nu< 19 
 beauty 17 And the glorious Majesty' 2 of the Lord our God c< 
 
 303
 
 18th Morn.'] THE PSALMS. [91, 92 Ps. 
 
 3 " n j* '- be upon us r : prosper 3 tliou the work of our hands r 68 Ps. 28. 
 
 upon us, O prosper thou our handy-work. 4 ' *^UTh. KJ, 
 
 4 yea, the work of our hands establish thou it. 
 
 PSALM xci. 
 l He that "YJTTHOSO 1 dwelleth under the defence 5 of the most 61 Ps. 4. 
 
 2 *Srrt* High " : sha11 abide under the shadow of the 
 
 ptecc Almighty.* JlSPr.UO. 
 
 3 /-*Ae 2 I will say unto the 3 Lord, Thou art 4 my hope, 5 and c 71 .Vs. 3. 
 
 5 refuge m y str ng hold 60 : my God, in him will I trust.* d SeelOBy. 
 
 6 fortress: 3 For 1 he shall deliver thee from the snare of the 31 P- 5i ; 
 
 7 surd,/ hunter 8 ' and from the noisome pestilence.-/ I ^ 0i 
 B fowler: . -,-, , .. , .. , ic. 12. 
 
 9 " e sl 'all oeiend thee under his wings, and thou f jg NU. 48. 
 
 1 with shalt be safe 2 under his feathers* : his faithfulness and g 2 Ku. 12. 
 
 truth shall be thy shield and buckler.* h 5 i Th.24 
 
 3 for the 5 Thou shalt not be afraid for any 3 terror by night : 
 
 ' 
 
 5 der Uie arrow that flietu b X da y' * 5 J 
 tion ^ For 4 tlie pestilence that walketli in darkness : nor 
 
 6 watteth at for the sickness 5 that destroyeth in the 6 noon-day.-' j ll Ex. 7. 
 
 7 at thy 7 A thousand shall fall beside thee, 7 and ten thousand 
 
 at thy right hand : but it shall not come nigh thee.* *J ^^ 
 
 8 Yea, 8 with thine eyes shalt thou behold : and see 13 
 1 B?cmue the reward of the ungodly. 9 ' 1 1 ilal. 4, 5. 
 
 thou hast 9 For thou. Lord, art my hope : thou hast set thine 
 'JU^D-** house of defen ce very high. 1 '" 77142Ps4,5. 
 
 whicn'is 10 There shall no evil happen unto 3 thee" : neither 12 Pr. 21. 
 /// rtfugc, shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling." 2 ttfal o 7 De. 15. 
 inolwigh, * 1 ^ or ne shall give his angels charge over thee'' : to P 34 Ps.7. 
 tfty habitat keep thee in all thy ways. 9 q 3 Pr.6,23. 
 
 ZuTin their 12 They 8ha11 bear thee in their3 handsr : that th U * 4 IS-3> *' 
 4 lest AM hurt not 4 thy foot against a stone." * See 95o. 
 
 dtuh. 1 3 Thou shalt go 5 upon the lion' and adder" : the young ' #lUu.5,G. 
 
 'trample lion and the dragon shalt thou tread under thy feet." flf 28Ac.5. 
 14 Because he hath set his love upon me, therefore " 1 |V> Pe o 8; 
 
 7 on ? t ig? t will I deliver him" : I will set him up, 1 because he w g j ^ 
 
 hatli known my name/ .,. 9 p g . 10. 
 
 8 answer 15 He shall call upon me, and I will hear' him" : yioRo.13. 
 1 onlrfAw- y ea > I am9 w ' tn him in trouble 1 ; I will deliver him, = 18 Ac. 10. 
 
 nour him. and bring him to honour. 1 " a 17 Job. 5. 
 
 16 With long life will I satisfy him 4 : and shew him *65Is.20-22. 
 my salvation.' c 3 Ln. 6. 
 
 1 To hew PSAI.M xcii. A Psalm or Song far the Sabbath day. 
 //"'/ - TT is a good thing to give thanks unto the Lord" : and a 13 He, 15. 
 ness -* to sing praises unto thy name, O most Highc< 6 ; o 9 P*.2d. 
 
 3 every 2 To teli of 1 thy loving-kindness early in the morn- c 3 La. 23. 
 fi'of *A 10 ingC : and S tliy trut h 2 > the night-season^ ; * 42 Pi.lOp. 
 
 lemntound 3 Upon an instrument often strings, and upon the e 29HCh.25. 
 with lute 4 : upon a loud instrument, and upon'* the harp.' 4 psaltery ; 
 
 309
 
 18th Even.] THE PSALMS. [93, 94 Ps. 
 
 4 For thou, Lord, hast made me glad through thy 
 
 6 triumph works : and I will rejoice 6 in giving praise for the/ 2 ii Co./. 
 operations 7 of thy hands/ 
 
 5 O Lord, how glorious 6 are thy works^ : thy thoughts g 15 Re. 3. 
 are very deep*. h 64 Is. 4. 
 
 9 A. brutish 6 An unwise 9 man doth not well consider this 1 ' : and * 2 i Co. 14. 
 1 ,wt Wet ' t a f o1 doth not understand it. 3 -' 2 this J 21 Pr. 7. 
 
 3 wicked 7 When the ungodly are green 3 as the grass, and 
 spring when all the workers of wickedness 4 do flourish* : then ft37 Ps - 1> 
 
 5 it'if "that shall they 5 be destroyed for ever' ; but thou, Lord, art j 73 p s fg 
 f Aey *Aa Me most Highest for evermore."' &c. 
 
 8 For lo, thine enemies, O Lord, lo, thine enemies Ml 8Ei.ll. 
 shall perish" : and all the workers of wickedness 4 shall n 19Lu - 27 - 
 
 6 scattered, be destroyed. 6 " 7 Mat 23 - 
 ' i eit th U 9 But mine horn shal1 be exalted 7 * li:ke the horn of P 1 Lu.69. 
 
 8 shall be an unicorn' : for I am s anointed with fresh oil/ * f H^'o 21 
 
 9 my desire ] Q Mine eye also shall see his lust of 9 mine enemies : 
 1 m y and mine ear shall hear his 1 desire of the wicked that 
 
 arise up against me/ * 54 Ps. 7. 
 
 2 grow haU H The righteous shall flourish like a palm-tree': <65 Is. m. 22. 
 
 3 Lebanon and shall spread abroad 2 like a cedar in Libantis. 3 " 10* Ps. 16. 
 
 5 still 12 Such as 4 are planted in the house of the Lord: 4 Those that 
 
 6 in old shall flourish in the courts of the house of our God." ^ 17 / e ' \ g. 
 that the 13 They also 3 shall bring forth more fruit in their 6 7 they 
 LOUD is age* : and 7 shall be fat and well-liking. 8 * 
 
 he is^iM/ 1 ^ That they may shew how true the Lord my strength x j ' Ps 3 ' 
 rocft, is 9 : and that there is no unrighteousness in him. y y 3 Zep- 5. 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 
 PSALM xciii. 
 
 1 reigneth, f MHE Lord is King, and hath put on glorious ap- 
 d with."'" -^" P are l' : the ^ rd - hath put on his apparel, and 2 
 majesty: girded himself with strength." 2 is clothed, he hath a 104 Ps. 1, 
 
 K *- i-rt j 2 He hath made the round world so sure 3 : that it 2 - 
 t> nave lifted , , r . T , 
 
 wp, cannot be moved." 3 The world also is gtaMMed: "' 1 - lu - 
 
 on 
 
 nigtitier & prepared 4 : thou art from everlasting/ lUsJied of 
 
 than the 4 The floods are risen, 5 O Lord', the floods have lift c ^ e 10 _ 
 
 "nan {va- U P tlieir vo ^ ce '' tlie ^ oods ^t U P their waves. rf 12. 
 
 Ters^ye?^ 5 The waves of the sea are mighty, and rage horribly : d 17 Is - 12 - 
 than the but yet the Lord, who dwelleth on high, is mightier. 6 ' e 5 Je. 22. 
 waves y of G Ttl Y testimonies, O Lord, are very sure' : holiness ',) Jo ' 9 ' 
 the sea. becometh thine house for ever/ g- 14 Zee. 20. 
 
 PSALM xciv. 
 
 OLORD God, to whom vengeance belongeth: 
 thou God, to whom vengeance belongeth," See 77 m. 
 ~fonh~' ghew thyself. 1 * * 80 Ps - l - 
 
 310
 
 ISthEven.] THE PSALMS. [94 Ps. 
 
 2 Lift up 2 Arise, 3 tliou Judge of the world : and 4 reward c 5 Job. 22 ; 
 thyteJf, the 4 proud after their deserving* 4 render a 5 to the j 1 ?/??' 2 ^'-, 
 
 3 earth: 3 Lord> ^ long shaU ^ ungod l y . how long shaU 8 J 
 
 <; aucfted the ungodly 6 triumph 11 ? e 6 Re. 10. 
 
 7 they utter 4 How long shall all wicked doers 7 speak so disdain- 8 hard 
 , ani j j fully sy : and make such proud boasting 1 '*? things 
 
 uvrkergof 5 They smite down 1 thy people, O Lord : and trou-/ 'j"^'^' 
 iniquity bl e 2 thine heritage.' 1 l breafi in pieces 2 afflict f 52 Is 5 " 
 Stow? " 6 The y murder 3 the \vidow, and the stranger' : and < 22 Je. 3. 
 
 3 Hay put 4 the fatherless to death .-> J 10 18 ' 2 ' 
 
 4 murder ? And yet they say> Tugh ^ the Lord shal ] not see 
 
 5 ^d* r " neither shall the God of Jacob regard it.* 14r. ' 
 
 f> brutith 8 Take heed, 5 ye unwise 6 among the people' : O 7 ye * 12 Br. 1. 
 7 "" rf . , fools, when will ye understand 9 '" ? m 3 Tit/. 3. 
 
 9 He that planted the ear, shall he not bear : or he 
 9 formed that made 9 the eye, shall he not see" ? n * p X \y 
 
 1 chatiiteth 10 Or he that nurtureth' the heathen 2 " : it is he that 39 E' Z . .jj. 
 
 2 */mH not teacheth man knowledge ; shall not he punish 3 *" ? p 3 Hab. 12. 
 3''kno r ? C ' ? ! ! The Lord knoweth the thoughts of man : that 
 
 4 vanity, they are but vain."< *J Co ' 19 ' 
 
 . - 12 Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest, O 
 
 5 out of T . . 5 . r 119 Ps. 71: 
 
 6 re*( from Lord : and teachest mm in thy law' ; 6 Mi 9 
 
 the day* \ 3 That thou mayest give him patience in time 6 See 120u. 
 
 8 catfoff f adversity : until the pit be digged up for the 
 
 9 Butjudg- ungodly. 7 ' * 26I - 20 . 21 - 
 
 r^mt" * 4 F r thC L rd Wil1 n0t fail ' IliS P e P le : neither 
 torigjtt?' will he forsake his inheritance' ; * 8Ro.33.39. 
 
 eoutnett : ] 5 Until righteousness turn again unto judgement 9 " : u b5 Job 14 - 
 
 fStt*" a11 such a 8 are true ' in heart sha11 follow i4 -" ' U > 
 
 2>r 16 Who will rise up with 2 me against the wicked 3 : ?%*% 
 
 4 stand up or w j lo ^jj ^jjg my p art * a g a i ns t the evil-doers" ? ,4,32 Ex. 26. 
 
 5 "uniett 17 If s the Lord had not helped me Gx : it had not x 4 \\ xi. 16, 
 ti teen my failed, but my soul had been put to 7 silence. y 17. 
 
 7 / <*<(or 18 But when I i>. M y foot hath sU PP ed$ ' ^ TlHCo 
 
 ouieA/y mercy, O Lord, held me up. z 8 tlippeth- 710. 
 
 ^dw in 1 9 In the multitude of the sorrows that I had in my a 23 Ps. 4. 
 
 thottghtt heart 9 : thy comforts have refreshed' my soul. l delight 
 
 within me 20 Wilt thou have any thing to do with the stool of * 3 . Ec - l *- 
 
 3 of wickedness 24 : which imagineth 3 mischief as 4 a law'? 4 J b " 1 ' 
 iniquity 21 They gather them 5 together against the soul of c 10 Is. 1. 
 
 havefei- t ] ie r ighteous d : and condemn the innocent blood.' d ?$* |- 
 
 lowtkip r, , . ,, e 17 Be. 6. 
 
 iviththee: 22 Uut the Lord is my refuge : and my God is the ^ 59 Ps> 8 
 5 thenueivet strength of my confidence.'-^ . i rock of 
 
 vi'ril'gupon 23 He shall recompense" them their wickedness, 9 and myrtfugt. 
 y own ini- destroy them 1 in their own malice'* : yea, the Lord our g 1)a. 24. 
 
 yu'ty, God shall destroy them." 1 l $hall cut them off 2 wichedneti -. ' 26 Sa - 10 - 
 
 311
 
 19th Morn.'} THE PSALMS. [95, 96 Ps. 
 
 THE NINETEENTH DA Y. 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 PSALM xcv.* * gee Xo.6. 
 
 OCOME let us sing unto the Lord" : let us heartily a 47 Ps. 6, 7; 
 rejoice in the strength 1 of our salvation. 4 3 Co1 - 16 - 
 
 j^/^'fo 2 Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving : b 9 Ps - 14> 
 the rock and shew ourselves glad in* him with psalms. c 5 i Th. 10. 
 
 2 "*< 3 For the Lord is a great God : and a great King 18. 
 
 twite unto above a11 S od S- d d 17 Re. 14 ; 
 
 3 deep 4 In his hand e are all the corners 3 of the earth : 19 Re - 16 - 
 
 <?*, and the stren g th4 of the hills is his also/ 
 
 O.v. tops 5 The sea is his, and he made it : and his hands pre-- 
 5^ pared* the dry land/ 
 7 let us *> O come, let us worship and fall down : and kneel 27. 
 
 before the Lord our Maker/' h -LMat.9,10. 
 
 7 For he is the Lord our God* : and we are the * 4 De. 7. 
 people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand.-' j 10Job.7,&. 
 B 8 To-day if ye will hear his voice,* harden not your k 3 He. 7, <j'c. 
 
 9 He!'co- hearts 8 ' : as in the provocation, 5 * and as in the day of f 2 i p r .29: 
 tention, temptation in the wilderness ; 28 1'r. 14. 
 
 9 When your fathers tempted me : proved me. and 
 
 1 work. saw my works. 1 "' illMat.20- 
 
 10 Forty years long was I grieved with this gene- ^ ' Joh 24 
 ration," and said : It is a people that do err in their gf 3Mar.5. 
 
 2 heart.and h ear ts, for 7 they have not known my ways"; "g^jeV- 3 ' 
 
 3 He. if they 1 1 Unto whom I sware in my wrath : that they 3 \ $ * 0- g. 
 enter should not enter 3 into my rest.* ptfl\is\Q\ 
 
 PSALM xcvi. 
 
 /~~\ SING unto the Lord a new song : sing unto the 
 earth vJ Lord, all the whole earth." 1 42 Is. 10. 
 
 2 bless $ Sing unto the Lord, and praise 2 his name 6 : be * 16 i Ch. 8, 
 
 3 shew forth telling of his salvation from day to day. c 
 
 4 glory 3 Declare his honour 4 unto 5 the heathen : and his "" 
 
 5 among wonders unto 5 all people.* d 14 Re. 6,7. 
 ty"o?e""~ 4 For the ^o^ is S reat and cannot worthily be 6 e 9 Ne.5. 
 
 7 above praised e : he is more to be feared than 7 all gods/ / 10 Je - 5 -"- 
 
 8 nations 5 As for all the gods of the heathen, 5 they are but 
 g n nd% idols : but u is the ^^ tMt made the heavens/ g 8 i Co. 4-0. 
 jesty 6 Glory and worship 9 are before him 7 ' : power and h 8 
 
 \ ^ 1 nonourl are in 5lis sanctuary.' 1 strength and beauty * ?_ Ps ' 2 ' 
 strength 7 Ascribe" unto the Lord, O ye kindreds of the^ 5 5 ^ n> 
 4 glory people^ : ascribe 2 unto the Lord worship and power. 3 * . ' 
 ^StiiCihe" ** Ascribe 2 unto the Lord the honour 4 due unto his , IQO Ps.*! 
 glorious name' : bring presents, 5 and come into his courts.'" nl Ezr. 27; 
 T^ain^' 9 worshi P tiie ^rd in the beaut y of holiness 6 " : a ^pj^ 
 8 fear be- ^ tn e whole 7 earth stand in awe of s him." p 1 Ga. 1C. 
 
 fore 10 Tel] it out 9 among the heathen* that the Lord is 9 Soy 
 
 312
 
 IQthEven.] THE PSALMS. [97, 98 Ps. 
 
 1 reigneth: King : and that it w he who hath made the round q S3 Ps. I. 
 2 b" l ttta- alt world so faslJ tliat i4 cannot3 be moved'; and how that 3 ihall not 
 bliiked he shall judge the people righteously/ r 3 Eo.5. 6. 
 
 1 1 Let the heavens rejoice, and let the earth be glad : 
 
 4 roar, let the sea make a noise, 4 and all that therein is. 5 * 69 Ps.35i. 
 thereof"' 12 Let the field be joyful, and all that is in it 6 : then 6 therein-. 
 
 shall all the trees of the wood rejoice before the Lord.' * & 5 I s - 12 - 
 
 1 3 For he cometh, for he cometh to judge the earth : 
 
 The shall and with righteousness to 7 judge the world, and the u#8Ro,19, 
 people with his truth." **<:. 
 
 PSALM xcvii. 
 
 1 rrigneth, rpHE I^rd is King 1 " the earth may be glad 3 thereof: a Ob - l - 21 - 
 ^rejoice- V ea > the 3 multitude of the isles may be glad thereof.* * 51 Is - 5 - 
 
 3 let tfie 2 Clouds and darkness are round about him c : righte- c 45 Is " 15- 
 
 5 th "' ousness and judgement are the habitation of his seat. 4 "* jj 
 
 7 foLwi ^ There shall go 5 a fire before him : and burn 6 up burneth 
 about. his enemies on every side. 7 * e (f 11 Re.5. 
 
 t, enlighten. 4 Ris lightnin g s gave shine unto the wor ld/ : the/" Ps. 18. 
 
 9 trembled, earth saw it, and was afraid. 9 * & 9 Job 6- 
 
 5 The hills melted like wax at the presence of the 7t 61 Is - J- 3 - 
 Lord'' : at the presence of the Lord of the whole earth.' l j* Zec - 10 - 
 
 1 declare 6 The heavens have declared 1 his righteousness-' : and . ^ pg 
 
 2 we all the people have seen' his glory.* k ^ N ^ 21 
 
 7 Confounded be all they that worship carved 3 images, l Is 9 _u 
 fboai't and that delight in vain gods 4 ' : worshiphim.allyegods.'" m j jj^ e_ 
 tiumtetoct 8 Sion heard of it, and rejoiced 3 : and the daughters of o rejoiced, 
 Jwas'giad Judah were glad, 6 because of thy judgements, O Lord." n 48 Ps. 11. 
 7 high above 9 For tliou, Lord, art higher than 7 all that are in the 
 
 earth : thou art exalted far above all gods.' 135 Pi - 5 - 
 
 1 O ye that love the Lord, ace that ye hate the thing 
 ? *f.. . ?oAtc7t is evil p : the Lord* preservelh the souls of his p2iiTU.19. 
 
 1 onto/" saints'; he shall deliver 9 them from 1 the hand of the qSee\3Qm-o. 
 
 2 wicked, ungodly. 51 ' r 15 Je - 21 - 
 
 3 i*rt j j r/M;7 . e ^ ^,-y^g. M/ , a light for 3 the righteous* * 112 p "- 4 - 
 
 4 the up- and joyful gladness for sucli as are true-hearted. 4 ' 
 r^^i/ 12 Rejoice in tlie Lord," ye righteous : and give ^ 
 
 5 .u tlie thanks for a 5 remembrance of his holiness * 
 
 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 
 PSALM xcviii.* A Psalm. *See No. 22. 
 
 SING unto the Lord a new song : for he hath a gf 5 Re. 9, 
 done marvellous things. 4 14 Ke. 3. 
 
 2 With his oicn right hand, and with his holy arni : 
 hath he gotten himself the victory.* *> 59 Is.1,13; 
 
 ihath made 3 The Lord declared 1 his salvation : his righteousness 6 ! ** 5 j 
 2 <'r reveal, hath he openly shewed 2 in the sight of the heathen. 1 * d 2^.30.32. 
 *d 4 He hath remembered his mercy and truth toward 
 
 313
 
 19th Even.] THE PSALMS. [99, 100 Ps. 
 
 3 earth the house of Israel' : and all the ends of the world 3 e 8 i Ki. 56. 
 
 5 the earth nave seen the salvation of our God/ / 22 Ps. 27. 
 
 6 Make a 5 Shew yourselves joyful 4 unto the Lord, all ye 4 Make a 
 ' %g noise > lands 5 : sing, 6 rejoice, and give thanks. 7 * 7 sing praise. 3 ^ 
 
 8 Sing unto 6 Praise 8 the Lord upon 9 the harp : sing to 9 the g 47 p s . 1.7, 
 
 9 with. harp with 1 a psalm of thanksgiving.' 1 n u Re. 2. 
 voice of 7 With trumpets afoo, and shawms 2 ' : O shew your- 3 mike a 
 
 2 sound of selves joyful 3 before the Lord the King.-' 
 
 ^roar'and ^ ^ et *^ e sea ma ^ e a n ise, and all that therein is 4 : i loo Ps. 3. 
 
 the fulness the round world, and they that dwell therein.* 7 , ^? 2 j S ' b 2 ; 
 
 thereof: Q L e t the floods clap their hands, and let the hills t \{^ p s 4Jj 
 
 5 cometh be joyful together before the Lord' : for he is come 1 * <f. 17 Ac 
 
 to judge the earth."' 
 
 10 With righteousness shall he judge the world n ^i 
 and the people with equity." *3. 
 
 PSALM xcix. 
 1 rdgneth, FT1HE Lord is King, 1 be 2 the people never so im- a 2 Ps. !,&. 
 
 3 tremble -^- P at i ent3a : ne sitteth between the cherubims, 4 be 2 h 25 Ex. 22. 
 
 4 be moved, the earth never so unquiet. 4 ' c 5 j e . 22. 
 
 5 and he is 2 The Lord is great in Sion : and 5 high above all 
 
 people."* d 12 Is. 6. 
 
 6 Let them 3 They shall give thanks unto 6 thy name : which is . N ^ . 
 1 P t%ribie, great, wonderful, 7 and holy . e C 2o Jet'll.' 
 3 strength 4 The King's power 8 loveth judgement-^; thou hast/ 45 p s .6,7. 
 
 a-iso prepared 9 equity : thou hast executed judgement and 
 
 J CLOSt C$t&~ . . *T1ir i ^. 
 
 blish righteousness in J acob.* g * De. 8. 
 
 1 Exalt ye 5 O magnify 1 the Lord our God* : and fall down h 15 Ex. 2. 
 
 2 worship at before 2 his footstool,' for he is holy.' 1 28 i Ch. 2. 
 
 6 Moses and Aaron among his priests, and Samuel J 19 Le - * 2. 
 
 3 them that among such as 3 call upon his name : these called upon 
 
 4 answered the Lord, and he heard 4 them.* k 16 Nu- 20. 
 
 5 in the 7 He spake unto them out of the 5 cloudy pillar* : for 7 ' Sa 5^ 
 
 6 ordinance they kept his testimonies, and the law 6 that he gave j 19 Ex/9. 
 
 them." 1 m 33 De. 9. 
 
 ^ttoufSoh 8 Th U neardest7 them ' Lord our God : thou for - 7 Answer. 
 
 est 'vengs- gavest them, O God, and punishedst 9 their own in- edtt 
 
 ance of ventions." n 40 Je. 28. 
 
 9 Exalt 9 o magnify 9 the Lord our God, and worship him 
 
 1 * upon 1 his holy hill" : for the Lord our God is holy. 48 ps - 1. 2 - 
 PSALM c.* A Psalm of praise. *SeNo.lo. 
 
 1 Make a f~\ BE joyful in 1 the Lord, all ye lands" : serve the !2 Is. 5. 
 
 joyful \J Lord with gladness, and come before his pre- 
 noise unto .,, 
 
 sence with a son 
 
 . 
 
 3 Know ye 2 Be ye sure 3 that the Lord he is God c : it is he c 6Ex.7 ; 
 d 139 Ps. 14, that hath made us, and not we ourselves^; we are his lSEx.9-11. 
 
 people,' and the sheep of his pasture/ 63 Is. 19. 
 
 4 Enter 3 O go your way 4 into his gates with thanksgiving,/ See 6j. 
 
 314
 
 2Qth Jlfom.] THE PSALMS. [101, 102 Ps. 
 
 5 and bless and into his courts with praise . be thankful unto him, g 103 Ps. i, 
 
 and speak good of'' his name.* ^ c - 
 
 7 S taii "e- ^ For the Lord is gracious, 6 his mercy is everlasting : 
 iwratiaiis. and his truth endureth from generation to generation. 7 * h 117 Ps. 
 
 PSALM ci. A Psalm of David. 
 ~Y song shall be 1 of mercy and judgement : unto 
 
 thee > Lor* 1 ' wil1 1 sin =-! a 19 Ke - 1 - 3 - 
 
 self wifely 2 O let me have understanding : in the way of 
 in a per- godliness" 4 ! & 18 i Sa. 1 1. 
 
 '/ O when ^ When 3 wilt thou come unto me c : I will walk in c 13 Ps. 1,2. 
 
 4 set my house with a perfect heart. rf d 9 i Ki. 4. 
 
 ^m/ntv es 4 J wil1 tak(j4 no wicked thin S in hand 5f 5 I hate the e 13 Ro. 14. 
 
 6 work of v sins of unfaithfulness 6 -^ : there shall no 7 such cleave f see 316c. 
 them that unto me- 7 j tiAa H nof g 3 p r . 32. 
 
 ' : 5 A froward lieart shall depart from me* : I will 
 not know a wicked person.* A119Ps.ll5. 
 
 6 Whoso privily slandereth his neighbour : him will 
 
 8 cut off. I destroy. 8 ' t 20 Pr. 19. 
 
 9 Him that 7 Whoso hath also 9 a proud look and high stomach 1 : 
 
 2*S2ll be l wil1 not suffer hi>n - J 1 ?* ^ 2 i Sa.3. 
 
 "upon the 8 Mine eyes look upon such as are 7 faithful in the 3 ? -L t fi h 
 
 *n?alke'thi,i ldnd : that ^ may dwe11 with me> * 2 f 
 
 'a 'perfect " 9 Whoso leadetliA godly life 4 : he shall be my servant. 5 ' 5 serve me. 
 way : \ Q There shall no deceitful person 6 dwell in my l 21 Be. 3. 
 
 r 't^rketh house : Il that telleth lies shall not tarry in my sight.'" m j^^~ 
 deceit thall 111 shall soon 7 destroy all the ungodly that are in s g wicked, of 
 
 ^ not ... the land : that I may root out* all wicked doers from 9 cut off 
 
 y the city of the Lord." n20Pr. 8, 28. 
 
 THE TWENTIETH DAY. 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 
 PSALM cii. 
 
 A Prayer of (or for) the afflicted, when he is over- 
 whelmed, and poureth out his complaint before 
 the LOUD. 
 
 [Proper Psalm for Ash-Wednesday. See 130 Ps] 
 1 my cry TT EAR my prayer, O Lord : and let my crying' 
 
 -U- come unto thee. 4 Ps. 1. 
 
 3 in the day 2 Hide not thy face from me in the time of my' Vomi^ 611 
 when trouble 6 : incline thine ear unto me when 3 I call ; O b 34 Job 29. 
 
 5 "pertiiy heal>4 me and that ri ff ht soon. 5c c 70 Ps. 5. 
 
 3 For my days are consumed away like smoke**: dl!9Ps.83. 
 hearth. an d m y bones are burnt up as it were a fire-brand. 6 ' e 30 Job 30. 
 
 4 My heart is smitten down, and withered like f 40 Is. 8. 
 grass-'' : so that I forget to eat my bread. f g 10 Ezr. 6. 
 
 tonof' ' 5 For 7 the voice of my groaning : my bones will 
 8 skin. scarce cieave to my flesh. 8 * * 19 Job 20. 
 
 315
 
 '20th Morn.'] THE PSALMS. 
 
 [102 Ps. 
 
 9 of 61 am become like a pelican in 9 the wilderness 1 : 2 Zep. 14. 
 
 and like an owl that is in" the desert.-' j 30 Job 29. 
 
 1 nauh 7 I have watched, 1 * and am even as it were a sparrow : * 23 De. 67. 
 
 that sitteth alone upon the house-top.' l 3 *<* 23- 
 
 2 reproach 8 Mine enemies revile 2 me all the day fang-"' : and they " l C9 Ps< 19 - 
 3aga*nt m that are mad upon me, 3 are sworn together against me." n ^ Je - 
 
 4 like 
 
 and 7 Mi 
 
 5 lifted 
 
 6 thatde- 
 clineth : 
 
 7 unto 
 
 8 the time 
 to favour 
 
 9 the tet 
 
 I Forth)/ 
 
 3 favour 
 theduft 
 thereof. 
 
 4 So the 
 
 5 the 
 
 6 in 
 
 9 he shall 
 1 He will 
 regard 
 1 prayer. 
 
 3 the gene- 
 ration to 
 
 4 created 
 
 9 For I have eaten ashes as it were 4 bread 
 
 mingled my drink with weeping* ; p 80 PS. 5 i. 
 
 1 And that because of thine indignation and wrath' : ^J^jSV *>' 
 for thou hast taken" me up, and cast me down/ &17Pg.l3.i! 
 
 1 1 My days are gone like a shadow 65 : and I am r * Ne - l-*- 
 withered like grass.' * ler.^/" 
 
 12 But thou, O Lord, shalt endure for ever" : and i* 33 De. 27. 
 thy remembrance throughout 7 all generations. 1 ' v 3 Ex. 15. 
 
 13 Thou shalt arise, and have mercy upon Sion : for 
 it is time that thou have mercy upon 8 her, yea, the 9 
 
 time is come. 10 "af^DaV^'' 
 
 14 And why 1 thy 1 servants think upon 2 her stones 2 take 
 and it pitieth them to see her in the dust 3 * pleasure in 
 
 15 The 4 heathen shall fear thy 3 name, O Lord : and g of the 
 all the kings of the earth thy Majesty 7y ; 7 glory j/8Zec.21,22. 
 
 16 When the Lord shall build up Sion 31 : anrfwhen 8 = 33Je.7,4t. 
 his glory shall 9 appear" ; a 2 Hag.7,9. 
 
 17 When he turneth him unto 1 the prayer of the 
 
 poor destitute : and despiseth not their desire. 26 &29Je.l3,14. 
 
 18 This shall be written for those that 3 come after : cSeeSQbd'c. 
 and the people which shall be born 4 shall praise the 
 
 Lord. d d65Is.!7-l&. 
 
 1 9 For he hath looked down from his 5 sanctuary : 
 
 out of the 6 heaven did the Lord behold the earth* ; e 8 i Ki. 49 
 
 20 That he might hear the mournings of such as are 
 ing g ofthT i n captivity 7 -^ : and deliver the children 8 appointed /2Ex.24,25. 
 pritoner: unto death^ ; 8 to loose those that are ;gfl2Ac.G, 
 
 21 That they may declare the name of the Lord in &0 - 
 
 9 praise in Sion : and his worship at 9 Jerusalem* ; A 51 Is. 11. 
 
 22 When the people are gathered together : and the 
 kingdoms also, to serve the Lord.' i49Ge.MO. 
 
 1 weakened 23 He brought down' my strength in my journey 2 : 
 
 2 the way : and shortened my days.-' j 89Ps.38.4s. 
 
 24 But I said, O my God, take me not away in the 
 : ; my days midst of mine age 3 * : as for thy years, they endure 4 *gf38Is.lO. 
 
 4 are throughout all generations.' I 1 Hab. 12. 
 
 5 of old 25 Thou, Lord, in the beginning 5 hast laid the 
 
 foundation of the earth : and the heavens- are the m see59ii-s. 
 
 work of thy hands." n 1 Ge. 1, fa. 
 
 ^th>i "" 26 They shall perish, but thou shalt endure : they 
 7 like all 6 shall wax old as' doth a garment", o 51 Is. 6. 
 
 316 
 
 6 from 
 
 7 To hf.ar
 
 20th Morn.] THE PSALMS. [103 Pa. 
 
 27 And as a. vesture shalt thou change them, and 
 
 8 end' " the y sha11 be changed : but thou art the same, and 
 
 9 be eta- ^ >' ears slia11 Dot fai1 ^ ? M Job 26 - 
 
 28 The children of thy servants shall continue: 
 fore thee. an) j their see( j s \ }a \\ s tand fast in thy sight. 9 * q 66 Is. 22, 
 
 PSALM ciii. A Psalm of David. 
 1 Bless T) RAISE 1 the Lord, O my soul : and all that is 
 
 JL within me" praise 1 his holy name. " 12Mar.30; 
 
 2 Praise 1 the Lord, O my soul : and forget not all 
 
 his benefits* ; ft 8 De. 11. 
 
 ^iniquities : 3 Who forgiveth all thy sin ac : and healeth all thine 
 3 diseases; infirmities 311 ; 
 
 i redeemeth 4 Who saveth 4 thy life from destruction* : and* 33 Jo 
 5 tender crowneth thec with mercy 5 and loving-kindness / / 32 ii Ch. /. 
 o"soTtha*t 5 Who satisfieth thy mouth with good things^ : ^ G i TU.17. 
 thy youth making thee young and lusty as an eagle. 6 * h 40 Is. 31. 
 
 r? i ' t 'f u ' ed 6 The Lord executeth righteousness and judgement: 
 eagle's for all them that are oppressed icith wrong. 1 i 12 Ps. 6 i. 
 
 7 made 7 He shewed 7 his ways unto Moses : his works 8 8 acts 
 tenmf. " nto the children of Israel.- 7 j 147 PMO. 
 
 ful and 8 The Lord is full of compassion and mercy : long- 20- 
 gracious, suffering, and of great goodness. 9 * * 34 Ex. 6. 
 
 elowtoaii- _ T _ ... .... i ... , 
 
 ger, and $ He will not alway be chiding : neither keepeth 1 chide : 
 plenteous he his anger 2 for ever.' 1 5t Is. 7. 8. 
 
 -S'wl'iike 1 '' ] He hath not dealt with us after our sins : nor 
 keep his rewarded us according to our wickednesses. 3 " 1 m 11 Job 6. 
 
 anger jj p or / 00 ^ ow ^^ t | ie heaven is in comparison ^^ 85 ": fi - 
 
 4 as the P5 ,. ' . . . . . *, .. ^ mtaitUks, 
 
 5 is above ' " ie earth : so great is ins mercy alto toward them 
 
 that fear him." "55 Is 8, ; 
 
 (5 A.sfaras 12 Look how wide also s the east is from the west: p 
 7 removed so f ar Jiatd he set 7 our sins 8 from us." o 50 Je. 20. 
 
 dSwT 1 13 Yea ' like M a father P Hieth his own children? : P 31Je.9,20. 
 9 pi<A even so is the Lord merciful unto 9 them that fear him.' 9 See 30 . 
 lour frame: \ 4 For he knoweth whereof we are made 1 : he re- see 400 o-s. 
 membereth that we are but dust/ r 10 Job 0. 
 
 *nt?n?his 15 The da X s of man are but * ^ S ras * : foi>3 he 3w 
 rfaj/i'are flourisheth as a flower of the field.* 51 1*. 12. 
 
 4 passeth \ (j Yotossoon as the wind goeth 4 over it, it 5 is gone :' < 27 Job 21. 
 and tlie place thereof shall know it no more." "on/Mi V! ' 
 
 the mercy 17 But the merciful goodness 6 of the Lord endur- 3 ij e /3_ J ' 
 7 is from eth for ever and ever 7 upon them that fear him" : 
 
 7onerlaM. and Ilis righteousness upon 8 children's children* ; w -0 Ex 6. 
 in* 18 Even upon" such as keep his covenant* : and x 7 Be. 9. 
 
 P r think upon 9 his commandments to do them. y y 3 ft. I. 
 
 that re- 19 The Lord hath prepared his seat 1 in heaven 2 : z 8 He. 1. 
 member and his kingdom ruleth over all." a 3 i Pe. 22. 
 
 1 throne 2 Q O praise 1 the Lord, ye angels of his, ye that 2 flk 
 
 317
 
 THE PSALMS. [104 Ps. 
 
 3 do excel in strength 1 : ye that fulfil his commandment, & 19 Re. 5. 
 
 and hearken unto the voice of his words. ctf- 4 Mat 6, 
 
 4 bleu 2 1 O praise 4 the Lord, all ye his hosts : ye servants 5 Hifu 9-14* 
 
 5 ministers o f his that do his pleasure/ w'.'A Ge. 24,' 
 
 22 O speak good of 4 the Lord, all ye works of his, f 1 1 ^ 2 Mat " 
 in all places of his dominion 1 * : praise 4 thou the Lord, a See 8a, &. 
 O my soul/ gfl9Lu.40. 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 
 PSALM civ. 
 [Proper Psalm for Whitsunday. See 145 Ps.] 
 
 1 Blest T) RAISE 1 the Lord, O my soul" : O Lord my 103Ps.la. 
 
 2 very great, JL God, thou art become exceeding glorious 2 , thou 
 
 art clothed with majesty and honour. 6 6 145 Ps - 5 - 
 
 3 w?u> ^ Thou 3 deckest 4 thyself with light as it were with a 
 
 4 corerest garment 6 : and 3 spreadest 5 out the heavens like a c 6 i Ti. 16. 
 
 5 ttretchest curtain> <* d 40 Is. 22. 
 
 3 Who layeth the beams of his chambers in the 9 Ai n. 6. 
 waters 5 : and 3 maketh the clouds his chariot/ and 3 "' T S ' ' 
 walketh upon the wings of the wind. ? * x a ' 
 
 4 He 3 maketh his angels spirits : and his ministers 
 
 a flaming fire.'' A Sc 59 m. 
 
 5 He 3 laid the foundations of the earth 1 : that it never i 95 Ps. 5^. 
 C that it should move at any time. 6 -' J tf 8 Ge. 22. 
 
 should not 6 Thou COV eredst it with the deep like as with a 
 for garment : the waters stand in the hills. 7 * fc7Ge.19.20. 
 
 Tstoodabove 7 At thy rebuke they flee : at the voice of thy 
 %ins. U ' l ~ thunder they are afraid. 8 ' i 8 Ge. 1-3. 
 
 8 hasted 8 They go tip as high as the hills, 9 and down to 1 the 1 by 
 
 away. valleys beneath : even unto the place which thou hast 
 
 9 up by the f~ l2 
 mountains, appointed' 5 for them. 
 
 2 founded 9 Thou hast set them their bounds which they shall 
 
 3 pass over; not pass : neither turn 3 again to cover the earth.'" m9Ge.ll,15; 
 
 that they \ Q He sendeth the springs into the rivers 4 : which 5 Je - 22- 
 turn not .. , M1 o r> T 
 
 4 valleys : run among the lulls." n 8 De. 7. 
 
 5 to evert/ 11 All 5 beasts of the field drink 8 thereof : and the 
 
 ^dHnft' S ' BC wild asses q uench their thirst." o tf 9 i Co. 
 
 7 By them 12 Beside them 7 shall the fowls of the air 8 have 9 la< 
 
 8 heaven their habitation : and 9 sing among the branches.^ ^gf6Mat.20. 
 1 ftfeefcm. 1 3 H watereth the hills from above 1 ? : the earth q 10 Je. 13. 
 
 bers: is filled 2 with the fruit of thy works/ r65Ps.9. &. 
 
 I causft 1 * 1 4 He bringeth forth grass :f for the cattle* : and green 2 Joel 22. 
 the grass herb for the service of men' ; t 9 Ge. 3. 
 
 to grow ] 5 That he may bring food out of the earth," and u 23 Job 5. 
 wine that maketh glad the heart of man" : and oil to 5 i Ti. 23. 
 4 his/flee make him a cheerful countenance, 4 " and bread to * 9 Ja. 9. 
 to thine, strengthen 5 man's heart.* 5 which ttrengtheneth xcfSZze.Vi. 
 
 318
 
 20th Even.'] THE PSALMS. [104 Ps. 
 
 1 6 The trees of the Lord alio are full of sap^ : even y 24 N U . 6 
 the cedars of Libanus which he hath planted ; 
 
 1 7 Where??* the birds make their nests 1 : and the z 31 Ez. 4-8. 
 
 6 haute fir-trees are a dwelling 6 for the stork. 
 
 18 The high hills are a refuge for the wild goats : a 24 i Sa. 2. 
 and so are the stony rocks for the conies.'' b 30 Pr. 20. 
 
 1 9 He appointed the moon for certain seasons : and 
 
 the sun knoweth his going down. c 16e.l4-18. 
 
 7 and it in '20 Thou makest darkness that it may be 7 night 01 : d 45Is - 7 - 
 Screep forth, wherein all the beasts of the forest do move. 8 
 
 v The young '21 The 9 lions roaring after their prey : do seek 
 
 their meat from God.' *& Job 39 > 
 
 1 gather 22 The sun ariseth, and they get them away 1 toge- 
 
 tiierS . and lay them down in their dens. f 3 Na - 17 - 
 
 23 Man goeth forth to his work, and to his labour : 
 
 until the evening/ s 5 Ec< 12< 
 
 24 O Lord, how manifold are thy works 7 ' : in wis- h 5 Job 9 - 
 dom hast thou made them all' ; the earth is full of thy * 3 Pr. 19. 
 riches.-' > 65 Ps. 11. 
 
 2 So is this 25 So is the 2 great and wide sea also* : wherein are * 33 De. 19. 
 
 things creeping innumerable, both small and great 
 
 beasts.' ilGe.20,21. 
 
 26 There go the ships,'" and there is that leviathan : > 6 Qe. 14. 
 
 3 to play whom thou hast made to take his pastime 3 therein." n41Jobl,&. 
 
 27 These wait all upon thee : that thou mayest give 
 
 4 them their them 4 meat in due season." * Lu - 24 > 
 
 5 That 28 When 5 thou givest it them they gather it : and 
 
 wlien thou openest thy hand they are filled with 
 good." p 136 Ps. 25. 
 
 29 When thou hidest thy face they are troubled'' : fl-sfSOPs.5/. 
 when thou takest away their breath, they die, and are 
 
 C return turned again 6 to their dust/ r 34 Job 15. 
 
 '< fiw-'/A* 30 When tllou latest thy breath go forth they shall 26 Job 13. 
 thy spirit, be made 7 * : and thou shalt renew' the face of the 8 renewest 
 they are earth.' <gT3La/.23. 
 
 31 The glorious Majesty 9 of the Lord shall endure The glory 
 1 Helooheth f or ever : t,] ie Lord shall rejoice in his works." v 65Is 18 19 
 
 'earth, and 32 The earth shall tremble at the look of him' : if he w l Na. .->', <;.' 
 it trchi- do but touch' the hills, they shall 3 smoke."' * 'airt'th* 
 
 , 33 I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live : I will ' ' ' 
 praise 4 my God while I have my being.* *' 
 
 34 And so shall my words please him 5y : my joy shall . ' 47 " 
 'him'thnii be 6 in the Lord.* 6 I will b<- glud 
 
 be sweet-. 35 As for 7 sinners, they shall be consumed out of the 7 Let tt>e 
 9> no">nore" i earth, and the ungodly shall come to an end" : praise 9 a 2 Pr.22. 
 JiUts ' thou the Lord, O my soul, praise the 1 Lord. l V llie 
 
 319
 
 Morn.] THE PSALMS. 
 
 [105 Ps. 
 
 1 make 
 known his 
 deeds 
 among the 
 people. 
 
 2 Sing unto 
 
 3 Sing 
 psalms 
 unto 
 
 4 talk ye 
 
 6 his 
 
 7 earth. 
 S remem- 
 bered 
 9 for ever : 
 
 1 the word 
 
 2 command- 
 ed 
 
 3 his 
 
 4 confirmed 
 
 5 covenant: 
 
 6 He. cord 
 
 7 <Aej/ 
 
 8 nicra in 
 number ; 
 yea, very 
 
 few, 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIRST DAY. 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 
 PSALM cv. 
 
 OGIVE thanks unto the Lord, and call upon his a 16 i Ch.8. 
 name : tell the people what things he hath done. 14 22 - 
 
 2 O let your songs be of 2 him, and praise 3 him : and b 12 Is ' 4 ' 
 let your talking be 4 of all his wondrous works. c 119 Ps. 27. 
 
 3 Rejoice 5 in his holy name d : let the heart of them d 9 Je.23,24. 
 rejoice* that seek the Lord. 5 Glory ye c 26 De. 11. 
 
 4 Seek the Lord and his strength/: seek his face /5 Am. 4, 6. 
 evermore/ g 27 Ps. 8. 
 
 5 Remember the 6 marvellous works that he hath fc73Ps.8J,fc. 
 done 4 : his wonders, and the judgements of his mouth,' * 119 Ps - 13< 
 
 6 O ye seed of Abraham his servant : ye children of 
 
 Jacob his chosen. J J 41 Is. 8; 
 
 7 He is the Lord our God* : his judgements are in t 51 a %,!.'' 
 all the world." 
 
 k See 237?. 
 I 26 Is. 9. 
 
 m 1 De. 9. 
 n 12 Ge.2,4fc, 
 o 26 Ge. 3. 
 
 3 Saying, 
 
 4 famine 
 
 5 Ae brake 
 theuhole 
 staff 
 
 6 with fet- 
 ters: 
 
 The was laid 
 in iron ; 
 
 8 word 
 came : 
 
 9 loosed 
 
 1 even tAe 
 ruler 
 
 2 rmd fe* 
 
 3 To bind 
 
 4 at /ti 
 pleasure: 
 
 8 He hath been alway mindful of 8 his covenant and 9 
 promise 1 : that he made 7 to a thousand generations'" ; 
 
 9 Even the covenant that he made with Abraham" : 
 and the 3 oath that he swarc unto Isaac" ; 
 
 10 And appointed 4 the same unto Jacob for a law : 
 
 and to Israel for an everlasting testament 5 ^; p 17 Ge> 7> 
 
 1 1 Saying, Unto thee will I give the land of Ca- <l 13 Ge. 15. 
 naan' : the lot 6 of your inheritance. 1 
 
 12 When there 7 were yet but a few of them 8 * : and * |f 33Ez.2t, 
 they strangers in the land 9 ' ; 9 in it. ( ^ ^ e 13 
 
 13 What time as 1 they went from one nation to i when 
 another : from one kingdom to another people" ; 35 G- 5 - 
 
 14 He suffered no man to do them wrong" : but 7 re- 25 Ge-2 9 - 
 proved even kings for their sakes*"; ' i2 Ge.17. 
 
 15 3 Touch not mine Anointed* : and do my pro- x ff 21 i Si. 
 phets no hann.y ,,2)Ge.7. 
 
 16 Moreover, he called for a dearth upon the land 2 : 41 Ge 5t . 
 and destroyed all the provision of bread." a 4 E Z . 10. 
 
 17 But he had sent a man before them* : even &45Ge.4-S; 
 Joseph, who was sold to be a 5o?icf-servant c ; 
 
 18 Whose feet they hurt in the stocks 6 : the iron c 39Ge.l. 
 entered into his soul' d ; d 39 Ge. 20. 
 
 19 Until the time came that his cause was known* : 
 
 the word of the Lord tried him.' c 41 Ge - l - 
 
 20 The king sent, and delivered 9 him : the prince 1 
 of the people let 2 him go free/ 
 
 21 He made him lord also of his house : and ruler 
 
 of all his substance* ; g 7 Ac. 10. 
 
 22 That he might inform 3 iiis princes after his will* : ; 4 41 Ge. 44. 
 and teach his senators wisdom,* 
 
 320
 
 21 st Morn.} THE PSALMS. 
 
 [105 Ps. 
 
 5 tnjowmed 23 Israel also came into Egypt' : and Jacob was a i 46 Ge. 3,&. 
 
 stranger 3 in the land of Ham.-' j 73 p s . 52*. 
 
 6 greatly -24 And he increased his people exceedingly 6 : and 
 ^their"heart made them stron ger than their enemies* ; * 1 Ex. 7,$. 
 
 25 Whose heart turned so, that they hated 7 his 
 people : and dealt untruly 8 with his servants.' / 7 Ac.18,19; 
 
 26 Then sent he Moses his servant : and Aaron 9 Ro - 17 - 
 whom he had chosen." m 6 Ex. 13. 
 
 27 And these 9 shewed his tokens 1 among them : and 
 wonders in the land of Ham." 32 Je. 20, 
 
 to hate 
 
 8 to deal 
 tubtilly 
 
 9 They 
 
 1 tigns 
 
 2 motif it 
 ZrebelUdnot 
 
 againtt 
 
 and they 
 
 and slew 
 
 o 10 Ex. 21, 
 tee. 
 
 4 in abun- 
 dance, 
 
 5 divert 
 torts 
 
 6 coasts. 
 1 flaming 
 
 8 brake 
 
 of 
 
 1 locusts 
 
 28 He sent darkness, and it was 2 dark 
 were not obedient unto 3 his word." 
 
 29 He turned their waters into blood 
 
 their fish* p 7 Ex 20,*. 
 
 30 Their land brought forth frogs : yea* even in 
 
 their king's chambers.' g8Ex.3,4t. 
 
 31 He spake the word, and there came all manner 5 
 
 of flies : and lice in all their quarters. 6r r 8 Ex. 16- 
 
 32 He gave them hailstones for rain : and flames of 7 24- 
 
 fire in their land/ 9Ex.23,& 
 
 33 He smote their vines also and fig-trees : and de- 
 stroyed* the trees that were in 9 their coasts.' * gf 8 Be. 7. 
 
 34 He spake the word, and the grasshoppers 1 came, 
 and caterpillars innumerable* : and did eat up all the 
 grass 3 in their land, and devoured the fruit of their 
 ground." u 10 Ex. 12, 
 
 35 He smote all 4 the first-born in their land : even &c - 
 
 the chief of all their strength." 4 Ex. 23. 
 
 36 He brought them forth also with silver and gold* 7 : w 15 Ge. 14. 
 5 and there there 5 was not one feeble person among their tribes.* x rf2i.\r.4i. 
 ^ ihe^*f T u^ ^ Egypt was gl ad a * tue i r departing 6 : for 
 
 upon were afraid of 7 them.* y 
 
 8 for 38 He spread out a cloud to* be a covering : and fire 
 
 to give light in the night-season. r z 
 
 <J rf*,| 39 At their desire 9 he brought quails" : and he filled 1 ~ . 
 ' ---'" them with the bread of heaven.* 78 Ps <% 
 
 40 He opened the rock of stone, and the waters 26g, A.' 
 flowed 2 out : so that rivers 3 ran in the dry places.' e 17 X< 6 
 
 4 1 For why ? he remembered his holy promise : and 
 Abraham his servant. 1 * d 32 Ex. 13. 
 
 42 And he brought forth his people with joy : and 
 
 number, 
 
 3 herbt 
 
 4 also all 
 
 1 tatisfied 
 
 J i .-//. d 
 a like a 
 river they 
 
 4 He. ting- his chosen with gladness 4 
 
 15 Ex.1, jt. 
 
 43 And gave them the lands of the heathen : and 
 
 5 inherited they took 3 the labours of the people in possession-^', f 24 Jos. 13. 
 
 44 That they might keep his statutes : and observe 
 
 his laws.' [Praise ye the LORD.] jD.23-25; 
 
 321 T
 
 21*.Een.] THE PSALMS. [lOGPs. 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 PSALM cvi. Praise ye the LORD. 
 
 1 good: /~\ GIVE thaiiks unto the Lord, for he is gracious 1 : a 16 iOh.34. 
 
 2 for \_/ and 2 , his mercy endureth for ever." 
 
 4 mighty 2 Who can e x P r ess 3 the noble 4 acts of the Lord : or 6 
 
 5 who can shew forth all his praise 6 ? b tf 2 li Co. 
 ^aUtiwL" 1 3 Blessed are they that alway keep judgement : and ' 16 - 
 
 doeth'"* do* righteousness.' ell9P.2,$>. 
 
 7 with 4 Remember me, O Lord, according to 7 the favour 
 
 that thou bearest unto thy people^ : O visit me with d 3 Zep. 17. 
 thy salvation* ; e i Lu.6S,9. 
 
 8 good 5 That I may see the felicity 8 of thy chosen : and / tf- 12 i Co. 
 
 1 'that / re J ice in the gladness of thy people, 9 and give thanks' Rofisf *' 
 may glory with thine inheritance/ g 9 Ezr. 7. 
 
 2 commuted G We have sinned with our fathers : we have done * 29 De.2-4. 
 
 i:iiauitu. j j 1^2 i ji * unatr- 
 
 wehave amiss ' aud dealt wickedly/ <tood 
 
 Voe 7 Our fathers regarded 3 not thy wonders in Egypt," * 78 Ps. 42 
 
 *''/?ft r *"d neither kept they thy great goodness in remembrance 4 ' : J ^ ^x. 11, 
 not t?ie but were disobedient 5 at the sea, even at the Red Sea.-' 5 provoked 
 multitude 8 Nevertheless, he helped 6 them for his name's sake : b ' m 
 ci^ mer ' that he mi g h t make his7 Pwer to be known.* 6 * aved 
 
 7 fiiitnighti/ 9 He rebuked the Red Seaalso,and itwasdriedup : so l | e j s ^_ 
 
 8 ni'^tt^t ' ie ^ ed them through the deep, as through a wilderness/ 14. 
 ?iatfdihem: 10 And he saved them from the adversary's hand*'" : i 11 De. 4. 
 
 9 redeemed and delivered 9 them from the hand of the enemy." 6 Mi. 4. 
 waters 1 1 As for those that troubled them, the waters over- 
 
 covertd whelmed them 1 : there was not one of them left." ** Ex< 28 > 
 
 tiuireiie- ^ Then believed they his words : and sang praise 
 lines: . , . _ -1= -p v i 
 
 unto him.^ 2 they tang hit praise. p ^ ' 
 
 3 Soon 13 But within a while 3 they forgat his works* : and I 4 Ma 
 
 4 they wait, would not abide 4 his counsel/ 16, 17. 
 
 ed not for 14 g ut i^ came U p 0n them 5 in the wilderness : and r gf27Ps.!4. 
 cecdingiy ' ^^V tempted God in the desert/ * 16 Ex.l.fc 
 
 6 request: 1 3 And he gave them their desire 6 : and 7 sent leanness 7 but 
 
 ioitha.1 into their soul.' 'I! Nu - 32 > 
 
 8 envied 1 6 They angered 8 Moses also in the tents 9 " : and '. 
 
 camp. . ,, J . , ,-,, T j uWHitl.Jt 
 
 Aaron the saint of the Lord." 21 Le G $ 
 
 1 7 So the earth opened, and swallowed up Dathan : 
 
 1 company and covered the congregation 1 of Abiram." 7 
 
 18 And the fire was kindled in their company : the x ^ N ^'. U 
 
 2 teicked. flame burnt up the ungodly." y &c x> ' 
 
 1 9 They made a calf in Horeb : and worshipped the , 2 j e . n. 
 molten image.* 40 i s . 18- 
 
 3 changed 20 Thus they turned 3 their glory 1 : into the simili- 20. 
 
 4 an ox tude of a calf 4 that eateth hay. Sa * 32 De. is. 
 
 5 grass. 21 And they forgat 6 God their Saviour c : who had c 63 Is - s - 
 
 done so great things in Egypt* ; d 78 Ps - 12 - 
 
 322
 
 21st Even.} THE PSALMS. 
 
 [106 Ps. 
 
 C terrible 
 
 7 Therefore 
 l''breacfi- 
 
 1 dftpaed 
 '** . 
 lieved not 
 
 3 Therefore 
 Ae lifted 
 
 4 overthrow 
 
 5 also unto 
 lacriflce* 
 
 7 brake in 
 
 * wonted 
 judgment: 
 
 2 it tvent 
 
 22 Wondrous works in the land of Ham' : and fear- 78 Ps. 51. 
 ful 6 things by the Red Sea/ / ver. Uo. 
 
 23 So 7 he said, lie would have destroyed 9 them/ had g 32 Es. 10. 
 not Moses Ilis c os <m stood before him in the gap 9 * : A0f6iiSa.8. 
 to turn away his wrathful indignation, lest he should 
 
 destroy them.' 22 Ez. 30. 
 
 24 Yea, they thought scorn of that 1 pleasant land-' : j 13 Nu. 32. 
 and gave no credence unto 2 his word* ; A 1 De. 32. 
 
 25 But murmured in their tents' : and hearkened i 1 DC. 26. 
 not unto the voice of the Lord." " 14 Nu.22. 
 
 26 Then lift he 3 up his hand against them" : to over- U Nu.28. 
 throw them in the wilderness ; 
 
 27 To cast out 4 their seed among the nations : and 
 
 to scatter them in the lands." o 26 Le. 33. 
 
 28 They joined themselves unto 5 Baal-peor' 7 : and p 25 Nu.3,*. 
 ate the offerings" of the dead. 1 1 8 i Co. 4. 
 
 29 Thus they provoked him to anger with their own r 32 De. 18 
 inventions' : and the plague was great among 7 them.* 
 
 30 Then stoo<1 U P Phizes, and prayed" : and so 
 the plague ceased. 9 ' 
 
 3 * ^ nc * ^ lat was counte< * unto him f r 
 among all posterities 1 for evermore. 
 
 2I * . 
 * 
 (13De.8,9. 
 
 u25Nu. 11- 
 ?' 14Mar 9 
 
 ti* no- 
 
 i'concern- 
 
 ing whom 
 
 5 And they 
 
 a tnare 
 unto than, 
 
 7 tacriflced 
 
 8 polluted 
 
 defiled 
 
 2 thty were 
 brought 
 into tut- 
 
 jection 
 under 
 
 their hand. 
 
 32 They angered him also at the waters of strife" 
 so that he punished 3 Moses for their sakes 1 "; 
 
 33 Because they provoked his spirit : so that he to 27 Nu. it. 
 spake unadvisedly with his lips.' * 3 Ja - 2. 
 
 34 Neitfier destroyed they the heathen* : as 4 the a 16 Jos. 10. 
 Lord commanded them* ; Z f]^'^'^ 
 
 35 ^ ut were m i n gled among the heathen : and 
 learned their works." a Set 31t3 * 
 
 36 Insomuch that they worshipped 5 their idols, 
 
 which turned to their own decay'* : yea, they offered 7 ^ 3 Ex - 32 > 
 their sons and their daughters unto devils' ; c 32 De. 17. 
 
 37 ^ n( j s i ie d innocent blood, even the blood of 
 their sons and of their daughters : whom they offered 7 
 
 unto the idols of Canaan* ; and the land was defiled 8 d 12 De. 31 ; 
 with blood.' , l i. 
 
 38 Thus were they stained 9 with their own works^ : /20Ez So.^t 
 and went a whoring with their own inventions/ g 9 Ho. I. 
 
 39 Therefore was the wrath of the Lord kindled 
 against his people* : insomuch that he abhorred his A 2 Ja. 14. 
 own inheritance.' t 32 De. 19. 
 
 ^0 And he gave them over into the hand of the hea- 
 then : and they tHat hated them were lords' over them.' J 10 J ^ 7 - 
 
 41 Their enemies oppressed them : and had them n 
 
 . . o 4 t ov., 07 
 
 m Subjection. * 
 
 42 Many a time did he deliver them' : but they ' 12 i S*. 11. 
 
 323 T 2
 
 22nd Morn.'] THE PSALMS. [107 Ps. 
 
 3 provoked rebelled against him with their own inventions, 4 and 
 him were brought down in their wickedness. 5 '" 13iSa.l9, 
 
 ' 5 low for 43 Nevertheless, when he saw 6 their adversity : he 7 &Ct 
 their i/u- heard their complaint. 8 " n 2 Ju. 18. 
 
 (frfga'rded 44 He thought upon 9 his covenant," and pitied them, 1 ol3iiKi.23. 
 
 7 affliction according unto the multitude of his mercies'* : yea, lie p 11 Ho. 8. 
 uhenhe ma( j e a ii those that led them away captive to pity them.* g 15 Je. 11. 
 
 9 And he 45 Deliver 1 us, O Lord our God/ and gather us rltiiCh. 35, 
 remem- from among the heathen 5 : that we may give 3 thanks g37 g z 91 2 g 
 'them unto tn y hty name, and make our boast of thy praise.' t 0f2tiCo!l4 
 
 1 repented 46 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel from ever- * '" 
 
 2 *<ir lasting, and world without end 5 : and let all the people triumvh in 
 
 D tO tiVer- r-r\ 1 i -r T 
 
 lasting: say, Amen." [Praise ye the Lcmn.J u7^Psl!-,l i J. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SECOND DAY. 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 PSALM cvii* 
 
 * See 
 
 i~\ GIVE thanks unto the Lord, for he is gracious : &c. 
 
 1 good: for V_/ and 1 his mercy endureth for ever. a us Ps. 1. 
 
 2 tay so 2 Let them give thanks 2 whom the Lord hath re- b 15 Ex. 18; 
 
 3 redeemed deemed* : and delivered 3 from the hand of the enemy c ; 3 ?^ f 8 .' ^'J ' 
 
 3 And gathered them out of the lands, from the east, 
 
 4 He, the and from the west : from the north, and from the south. w 
 
 * ea - 4 They went astray 3 in the wilderness out of the 6 
 
 6 in a soli- wa y : an ^> found no city to dwell in e ; 32 De. 10. 
 
 tary 5 Hungry and thirsty : their soul fainted in them.-''/s^l5Ju.l8. 
 
 6 Then ^ ^ " tne y c " e( i unto tne Lord in their trouble : 
 
 and he delivered them from their distress/ e 4Us.l7,18. 
 
 7 He led them forth by the right way* : that they ^J.s'ill' 
 9 a city of might go to the city where they dwelt."' 4 ^ He> 16> 
 
 JiabitHtion. g O that men would therefore praise the Lord for 
 
 1 wonderful n ' s g O( ^ ness : an d declare the wonders that he doeth 
 
 works to for 1 the children of men- 7 ! j 63 Is. 7. 
 
 2 longing 9 For he satisfleth the empty* soul : and filleth the Se ver - 13 - 
 
 hungry soul with goodness* ; * 55 Is. 1-3. 
 
 10 Such as sit in darkness, and in the shadow of l 9 Is. 2. 
 
 3 affliction death' : being fast bound in misery 3 and iron'"; "n 3 *" Ch ' 
 
 11 Because they rebelled against the words of the ' " 
 
 4 of God Lord 4 : and lightly regarded 3 the counsel of the most 
 
 5 contemned jj jg ne5< ; n 25 ii Ch.1 8; 
 
 6 Therefore 1 2 He also 6 brought down their heart through heavi- ' 
 T^ith la ness 7 ": they fell down, and there was none to help them? p giiKi 27 
 
 hour . 1 3 So when 8 they cried unto the Lord in their trouble : 
 
 8 Then he delivered 9 them out of their distress.' 9 3 Ex.7-. 
 
 taiet?. 14 For he brought them out of darkness, and out o/ ^33 Job 3oJ 
 the shadow of death 1 " : and brake their bonds in sunder.* t JQ Ac.2& 
 ISO that men would therefore praise the Lord for 
 324
 
 22nd Morn.'] THE PSALMS. [107 Ps. 
 
 his goodness : and declare the wonders that he doeth 
 
 1 As ver. 8. for 1 the children of men' ! 1 147P8.1,4t. 
 
 1 6 For he hath broken the gates of brass : and smit- 
 
 2 CM* ten 2 the bars of iron in sunder." u 45 Is. 1,2. 
 
 3 Fools 17 Foolish men 3 are plagued for 4 their offence* : and 5trantgrei- 
 '2S?of because of their wi ckedness. 6 " 6 iniquities. ' ic : 
 
 7 draw near 18 Their soul abhorred all manner of meat : and"' 
 
 unto the they were even hard at death's door. 7 * w 38 Is. 10. 
 
 J*. 19 So when the y cried 8 unto the Lord in their * 30 Ps. 2. 
 
 8 T/teiithey trouble : he delivered 9 them out of their distress.* g^d^ 28 ' 
 cry ^O He sent his word, and healed them* : and they taveth 
 them""*"* were saved 1 from their destruction. y20HKi 4 
 
 21 O that men would therefore praise the Lord for 5. 
 his goodness : and declare the wonders that he doeth 
 
 3 A*dJM* for * the children of men * ! z 4 Ps " 5 ' 
 themsdcrl- 22 That they would offer nnto him 3 the sacrifice of a Sce 401n - 
 
 Declare thanks S ivin g a : and tel1 out4 nis works with gladness 46 ! * 9 Ps - n - 
 
 5 rejoicing. 23 They that go down to the sea in ships : and oc- 
 
 6 tltat do cupy their" business in great waters ; 
 
 24 These men see the works of the Lord : and his 
 
 7 For he wonders in the deep. 6 38 Job 16 - 
 
 Tth'and 1 ' 25 For at his word7 the storm y wind ariseth d : which d 135 Ps - 7 - 
 raiteth lifteth up the waves thereof." 6 Joh - 18 - 
 
 Amount 26 They are carried 3 up to the heaven, mid 3 down 
 1 depths- again to the deep 1 : their soul melteth away because 
 ltfo.aU of the trouble/ /17iiSa.lO. 
 
 l udom it 27 The y reel to and fro > and sta ?8 er like a d ninken 12 Job 25 - 
 
 swallowed, man* : and are at their wit's end.' M * 19 Is./. 3. 
 
 ";> 28 So when 3 they cry unto the Lord in their trouble : 3 Then 
 
 bTwgJh. he d elivereth 4 them out of their distress.' */ M v .?: 
 
 5 a calm: 29 For he maketh the storm to cease* : so that the 
 
 waves thereof are still.-' ^ * 
 
 6 be quiet: 30 Then are they glad, because they are at rest* : 
 
 and so he bringeth them unto the haven where they 
 
 7 their de- would be. 7 * 
 'haven. ^ ^ t ' m * men wou l d therefore praise the Lord for 
 
 his goodness : and declare the wonders that he doeth 
 
 8 As ver. 8. f or ' the children of men' ! 
 
 9 Let them 32 That they would 9 exalt him also in the congre- 
 
 1 auemUy g at j on O f the people'" : and praise him in the seat 1 of neps'is* 
 the elders"! 19. 
 
 4 intfkar 33 Who turneth the floods' into a wilderness" : and 30 Ez. 12. 
 rmMf* drleth up 1 tlie water-springs/ 3 into dni ground pl7IKi.l,7. 
 He. salt. 34 A fruitful land maheth he barren 4 : for the wicked- 1^ Ge - 10 
 
 S^a'rneth ness of them that dwe11 therein.' 19 ^ 25 . 
 
 into 35 Again, lie maketh 4 the wilderness a 15 standing r 21 No, 16- 
 
 7 and into water : and 7 water-springs of a dry ground/ I 8 - 
 
 '.. i 325
 
 22nd Even.] THE PSALMS. 
 
 [108 Ps. 
 
 8 maketh 36 And there he setteth the hungry : that they may 
 to dwell build them 9 a city to dwell in 1 ' ; I for habitation; 
 
 2 thljieicu 37 That thev raa y sow their land ' 3 and p lant vine - 
 
 Stehich may yards : to 3 yield them fruits of increase.' 
 
 4 aremul- 38 He blesseth them, so that they multiply exceed- 
 
 tiplied ingly 4 " : and suffereth not their cattle to decrease." 
 ^nfpour- 39 -And again, when they are minished, and brought 
 
 ethcon- low : through oppression, through any plague or 
 
 Effif*" troubleSl ; 5 "ffl*tion, and nrrow. 
 
 1 cauicth 40 Though he suffer them to be evil intreated 
 
 them to through tyrants 6 ' : and let them 7 wander out of the 8 
 fZn teh way in the wilderness"; 8 where there is no 
 
 affliction: 41 Yet helpeth 9 he the poor out of misery 1 * : and 
 maketh him households 3 like a flock" o/ s/te^. 9 MA 
 
 42 The righteous will consider this, 3 and rejoice 4 : 
 and the mouth of all wickedness shall be stopped. 4 
 
 43 Whoso is wise will ponder 5 these things : and 6 
 6 even they shall understand the loving-kindness of the Lord/ 
 
 9 prepare 
 
 * l Lu> 53- 
 
 u 26 Ge. 12 
 9 Ex. J. 8. 
 
 <>;> Aer 
 nunith. 
 
 
 ..._._ 
 
 * 
 
 z4 Ku.l4,$i 
 
 a42Job!2,&. 
 b 66ls io,<jt 
 ZfamOia 
 
 it * 
 o 14 Ho. 9. 
 
 1 fixed 
 
 2 even with 
 
 4 praitc 
 
 6 great 
 
 6 B aited* 
 1 with 
 6 answer 
 
 over 
 
 1 bring 
 
 2 lead 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 PSALM cviii. A Song or Psalm of David. 
 
 [Proper Psalm for Ascension day.] 
 
 y-^ (JOD, my heart is ready, 1 my heart is ready" : I n 57Ps.8m- 
 ^J will sing and give praise with the best member 12 * 
 that I have. 3 * 6 6fl8Nu.29. 
 
 2 Awake, <Aow lute 3 and harp : I myself will awake 
 right early. 
 
 3 j w in g j ve thanks unto 4 thee, O Lord, among the 
 people : 1 will sing praises unto thee among the na- 
 
 tions.' e 3 Zep. 20. 
 
 4 p or t hy m ercy is greater than 5 the heavens : and 
 
 thy truth reacheth unto the clouds.** d 55 Is. 8-11. 
 
 5 ^ et up th y self ' 6 God ' above the leavens : and 
 
 thy glory above all the earth.' e 80 Ps. 1 b. 
 
 6 That thy b e i ov ed may be delivered-'' : let 7 thy/60Ps.5i- 
 ^gnt hand save them, and hear 8 thou me/ /is'je 3 
 
 7 God hath spoken in his holiness* : I will rejoice h 4 Am. 2.' 
 therefore, and divide Sichem, and mete out the valley 
 
 of Succoth.' <33Ge,17.18. 
 
 8 Gilt-ad is mine, and Manasses is mine^ : Ephraimjl3Jos.7,ll. 
 also is the strength of my head. 
 
 9 Judah is my lawgiver, Moab is my washpot: 
 over Edom will I cast out my shoe ; upon 9 Philistia 
 will I triumph. 
 
 10 Who will lead 1 me into the strong city : and 
 
 wno will bring 3 me into Edom* ? A49Jc.7-22. 
 
 326
 
 22nd Even.'] THE PSALMS. [109 Ps. 
 
 3 Wilt not 1 1 Hast not thou forsaken us, 3 O God : and wilt not 
 
 J * [ thou, O God, go forth with our hosts'? I f 33Ex.i). 
 
 wolf"* 1 2 O help us against the enemy 4 : for vain & the 
 
 4 Givtut help of man. 2 Is. 22. 
 %%J n 13 Through God we shall do great acts 5 " : and 6 it is 15 i Co.lo. 
 
 5 valiantly he that shall tread down our enemies. 6 for ^ '* ^' 
 
 PSALM cix. A Psalm of David. 
 
 1 peace, TTOLD not thy tongue,' O God of my praise* : for ** ^ 
 
 2 ' ked *' ie moutn f the ungodly, 2 yea, 3 the mouth of 
 
 3 ani i the deceitful is opened upon 4 me. c e SeeWafa. 
 
 4 againtt 2 And they have spoken against me with false 5 5 iying 
 
 6 For my tongues : they compassed me about also with words 
 
 love they of hatred/ and fought against me without a cause.' d!7iiSa.l,&. 
 
 aeeria. 
 
 Pin ; now my contrary part 6 -^ : but I give myself unto prayer.* f 6Lull 12 
 
 7 And 4 Thus 7 have they rewarded me evil for good : and , . 
 
 i_ i i <- i -ii <A A 1*5 H 53. oil 
 
 8 wiy tore, hatred for my good will. * at5Mat/.14. 
 
 9 a wicked 5 Set thou an ungodly 9 man to be ruler over him' : 27 Mat. 2. 
 1 Or on and let Satan 1 stand at his right hand.-' j 3 Zee. 1. 
 
 8 a Srttei7 6 When 8entence is g ven u P n him - 2 let h5m be A ^^ h '; 
 
 be judged, condemned* : and let his prayer be turned into 5 sin.' i 15 Mar. 
 
 a become ^ Le t his days be few" 1 : and let another take his H" 3 ?; 
 
 40 "*"*"- office/- ri 5 9 5 Joh.f 5 : 
 
 8 Let his children be fatherless : and his wife a 1 Ac. 20. 
 widow." o 22 Ex. 24. 
 
 5 &ec<m- 9 Let his children be* vagabonds, and beg their 
 
 ^oj their bread : let them 8eek it also out of 6 desolate places.'' P fif37Ps.25. 
 
 8 none to 1 ^*t the extortioner consume 7 all that he hath : 7 jg'j A b 9 
 extend mer- and let the stranger spoil his labour.* 
 
 cy uiito 1 1 Let t i iere De no man to pity 8 him r : nor to have r 1 La. 21. 
 
 9 nntlier . 9 , . r iL i i u 
 
 /et there be compassion upon his fatherless children. 
 
 1 2 Let his posterity be destroyed 1 : and in the ' '*?&' 
 ^'following next2 generation let hia 3 name be clean put 4 out.* 4 blotted 
 
 6 iniquity 13 Let the wickedness* of his fathers be had in re- * is Job 19. 
 6 . re "'f n - membrance in the sight of 6 the Lord : and let not 6^4 Ac. 17. 
 
 oered with , , rl _. u_i it t 9(11*1 "to 
 
 1 ou t. the sin of his mother be done* away. ' 
 
 8 continu- 14 Let them alway 8 be before the Lord* : that he " 32 D-34. 
 fheicviem- ma y root out ' tiie memorial of them from off the earth" ; " 18 Job 17- 
 oered not 1 5 And that, because his mind was not to do good 9 : 
 me^c"" but P ersecute( i the poor helpless 1 man," that he might w l [ p *- 2 - 
 l'andMedy slay him tliat was vexed at the 2 heart.* 2 the broken in x lSa ; 7 ' a 
 3 At he ' 16 His delight was in 3 cursing, and it shall 1 happen 5 
 5conie unto '" m " : Iie l ve d not 6 blessing, therefore shall it 4 y 27MaU5. 
 
 6 at hede- be far from him. 1 z <f '2 He. 
 'Wf 17 He 7 clotlied himself with cursing, like as with a 73 P S . 6 . 
 
 7 A* he raiment*" : and it shall 4 come into his bowels like s garment 
 
 water, and like oil into his bones. 6 & 
 
 327
 
 23rd Morn.'] THE PSALMS. [110 Ps. 
 
 8 garment 1 8 Let it be unto him as the cloke 8 that he hath upon 9 c 35 Ps. 26. 
 
 9 covereth him : and as the girdle that he is alway 1 girded withal." l tmu ~. 
 2 th it be [ 9 Let it thus happen 2 from the Lord unto mine cue- 
 
 s' adccr?^ m ^ ' and to those that speak evil against my soul.'' d 7 Ps. 16 ; 
 
 20 But deal thou with 4 me, O Lord God, according 2 ^, I p r ', 
 
 4 for ' fWU unto th y name5e : for sweet<i is th y mercy/ } ^ p*; ,; 
 
 5 for tJiy 2 1 O deliver me, for I am helpless 7 and poor : and <* good 
 name's my heart is wounded within me/ 6 Job 4. 
 
 1 >a wedy 22 I 8 hence 8 like the shadow that departeth 9 * : h See 318 d. 
 8 am gone and am driven away 1 as the grasshopper. 2 ' 2 locust. 
 
 1 totted up 23 My knees are weak through fasting : my flesh 
 and down . , . , ' 3 ,. , ,, ,. , J ,- 17 p , 99 
 
 Zfaiieth is dried up /or M>aw of fatness.-' J l lr - " 
 
 4 when <Aey 24 I became also a reproach unto them : they that 4 
 
 5 me they looked upon me 5 shaked their heads.* 
 
 25 Help me, O Lord my God : O save me accord- 
 ing to thy mercy' ; l 57 Ps. 1. 
 
 6 That they 26 And they shall 6 know, how that this is thy hand : 
 ma " and that thou, Lord, hast done it.'" 
 
 7 Let them 27 Though they 7 curse," yet bless thou : ndlet them ver. 5, &. 
 
 8 as/tamed be confounded that 8 rise up against me ; but let thy 
 
 when they servant rejoice." o 16 Job. 22. 
 
 28 Let mine adversaries be clothed with shame'' : P 6 Ps. 10. 
 and let them cover themselves with their own con- 
 
 9 mantle, fusion, as with a cloke. 9 * ? ver ' 18 ' 
 1 greatly 29 As for me, I will give great thanks unto 1 the 
 
 praige Lord with my mouth : and 2 praise him among the 
 3 him from multitude' ; 2 yea, I will r 2 H< "- 12 - 
 
 c^dm* 30 For he sha11 stand at Uie "S ht hand of the P or : 
 his tuul. to save his soul from unrighteous judges. 3 '" 
 
 THE TWENTY-THIRD DAY. 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 PSALM ex. A Psalm of David. 
 [Proper Psalm for Christmas-Day. See 1 32 Ps.] 
 P"jiHE Lord said unto my Lord" : Sit thou on my a See 185,,- 
 2 ruleuiou right hand, until I make thine enemies thy foot- * &- 
 
 IThypeople stool* ^/124 24 ' 
 
 witting in 2 '^ ne ^ rd sna ^ send tne rod ^ ^ power' out of e 4 Mi 2> ' 
 the day of Sion c : be thou ruler, 2 even in the midst among 3 thine a 45 Ps. 5. 
 
 i^thT"^' enemies - rf 3 f e 5 Ju. 2; 
 
 beauties of 3 In the day of thy power shall the people offer thee 2 Ac - ?>7<&- 
 hoiinest free-will offerings' with an holy worship' : the dew of ? 29 Ps< 2c - 
 J *St4f th y birth is of the womb of the morning. 4 ^ * " A ^',^' 
 
 the morn- 4 The Lord sware, and will not repent* : Thou art a * . e f ' 
 
 ing: thou p r jest for ever after the order of Melchisedech.' 7 HC i <t' 
 
 hast the , _., r ,, . . , . ' ne - 1 < *= 
 
 dew of thy *> ne Lord upon thy right hand : shall wound even j 19 Re. ig. 
 youth. kings in the day of his wrath.- 7 5 strike through 21. 
 
 328
 
 23rd Morn.'] THE PSALMS. [ill, 112 Ps. 
 
 6 fit shall 6 He shall judge among the heathen*; he shall fill * 3 Joel 12. 
 wound t h e pi aces w jth the dead bodies : and smite in sunder 6 / 34 i s 2 &. 
 
 7 many the heads over divers 7 countries.' mrfTJu. 5 
 
 7 He shall drink of the brook in the way'" : there- 6. 
 8 fore shall he lift up his 8 head." ngfl5Ju.l9. 
 
 PSALM cxi. Praise ye the Lord. 
 [Proper Psalm for Easter-Day.] 
 
 1 praite T WILL give thanks unto 1 the Lord with my whole 
 teinbiyof' heart" : secretly among the faithful,* and in the a 138 Ps. 1. 
 the up. congregation. 6 * 35 Ps. is. 
 
 right, 2 The works of the Lord are great : sought out of all 
 
 them that have pleasure therein/ 
 
 O TT- I 1 1 1 1 <l 15 EX. 11. 
 
 3 His work is worthy to be praised and had in g 51 Ig 6 g 
 3 is honour- honour 34 : and his righteousness endureth for ever/ 4 Graeiou* 
 "ghrZu*: 4 The merciful and gracious 4 Lord hath so done his "nd full of 
 5 he hath marvellous* works : that they ought to be had in re- fs'X"** 1 
 
 membranceV 6 remembered. /4De.O,10. 
 
 5 He hath given meat unto them that fear him* : g 34 Ps. 9m, 
 he shall ever be mindful of his covenant.* ' 
 
 6 He hath shewed his people the power of his works' : ' 
 
 that he may give them the heritage of the heathen.-' 105 p g 
 
 7 The works of his hands are verity and judgement* : ^ 2 ii Ti 13 
 
 7 tare. all his commandments are true. 7 ' i ngpg.ieo. 
 
 8 They stand fast for ever and ever : and are done m 5 Mat. 18. 
 
 8 upright- in truth and equity. 8 " n 7 Bo. 12. 
 "*** 9 He sent redemption unto his people" : he hath o 1 Mat.1.21. 
 
 commanded his covenant for ever* 1 ; holy and reve- P 33Je.20,#;. 
 rend is his name.* q 1 Lu. 49. 
 
 9 . .. 10 The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom 1 " : T See 139 - 
 command- a gd understanding have all they that do thereafter 9 ' ; * 4 De - 6 - 
 ments; the 1 praise of it endureth for ever.' l his <H5Ps.2. 
 
 PSALM cxii. Praise ye the Lord. 
 
 1 that T> LESSED is the man that feareth the Lord" : he 1 50 ^ 10. 
 
 J-* hath great deliglit in his commandments.* 6 7 Ro.22. 
 
 2 His seed shall be mighty upon earth : the gene- 
 
 2 upright ration of the faithful 2 shall be blessed/ 32 Je. 39. 
 
 3 wealth 3 Riches and plenteousness 3 shall be in his house* : d 8 i Ti. 6. 
 
 and his righteousness endureth for ever/ e ^ ** *' 
 
 *a^uma~ 4 Unto the godly2 there arisetjl U P H ht in the dark-/snoEx.23. 
 fuilofcoin- ness-^ : he is merciful, loving, 4 and righteous/ ^ *** ^ - 
 
 patsion, 5 A good man is merciful, 5 and lendeth A : and will h 6 Lu - 35 - 
 jto& guide his words 6 with discretion/ 6 affair* i 5 Ep. 15. 
 
 7 Surely 6 For 7 he shall never be moved' : and the righteous i 1 H Pa- 10. 
 
 shall he had in everlasting remembrance.* A 3 i Pe. 12. 
 
 8 itjlxtcl, ^ He will not be afraid of any evil tidings :_/br his 
 trutting hig ii ear t standeth fast, and belie veth 9 in the Lord.' Z 28 Pr. L, 
 
 329
 
 Zendureth 
 9 75 Ps. 10. 
 4 ,icferf 
 obeerieoed 
 
 6 
 
 7 wicked 
 
 1 of the 
 
 2 ana for 
 
 3 i* to be 
 
 4 nationt : 
 
 6 who 
 8 needy 
 S dunghill; 
 
 23rd Even.'] THE PSALMS. [113, 114 Ps. 
 
 9 //(shall 8 His heart is established, and will 9 not shrink 1 " 1 :m gf21Ac. 
 1 be afraid, un tji ^e see his desire upon his enemies. 1 * g g p , 
 
 9 He hath dispersed abroad, and 1 given to the poor" : 11 Pr. 24^ 
 
 and his righteousness remaineth 3 for ever*" ; his horn 25 -.. 
 
 S hall be exalted with honour.' p . " j' 9 ' 
 
 1 o The ungodly 4 shall see it, and it shall grieve him 5 ' : !" o, p, ',, ' 
 , , .. ..,.., 6 j *a/.ls. 1J. 
 ne shall gnasli with his teeth/ and consume away'; t58Ps.7, 8, 
 the desire of the ungodly 7 shall perish." u 10 Pr.28. 
 
 PSALM cxiii. Praise ye the Lord. 
 [Proper Psalm for Easter-Day. See 114 Ps.] 
 
 TT) RAISE the Lord, ye servants' : O praise the a 19 Re. 5. 
 
 _ , T , 
 JL name of the Lord. 
 
 2 Blessed be the name of the Lord : from this time 
 
 f orth for * evermore.* fr 2 Da. 20. 
 
 3 The Lord's name is 3 praised : from the rising up 
 
 of the sun unto the going down of the same." C 2 Hab'l4 ' 
 
 4 The j^ ig high aboye al j heathen 4 * : and his a 40 Is. 17. 
 glory above the heavens.' 8 i Ki. 27. 
 
 5 Who is like unto the Lord our God, that hath his 
 dwellin S s 5 hi S ll/ : and y et * humbleth himself to be-/ 33 De.26. 
 n ld the things that are in heaven and earth^? f 57 Is. 15. 
 
 7 ffiiscth up 
 
 6 He taketh up the simple out of the dust : and the poor 
 lif teth the poor 8 Qut of the mire 9A . 7t 1 Ja. 9. 
 
 7 That he may set him with the princes : even with 
 
 the princes of his people.' t gf41 Ge.41. 
 
 8 He maketh the barren woman to keep house : and 
 
 to be a joyful mother of children.-' [Praise ye the./ 2i Sa.5-8. 
 LORD.] 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 
 PSALM cxiv. 
 
 [Proper Psalm for Easter-Day. See 118 Ps.] 
 
 1 went \\T HEN Israel came' out of Egypt" : and the house a 12 Ex.42. 
 * of Jacob from amon S the strange people, 2 * * 81 Ps. Si. 
 
 2 Judah was his sanctuary : and Israel his dominion. d c 29 Ex - 45 - 
 
 3 The sea saw that, 3 and fled* : Jordan was driven d 15 Ex - 13< 
 back/ 15 Ex. 8. 
 
 4 The mountains skipped like rams : and the little-^ 
 
 hills like young S heep.^ ff 19 Ex. 18. 
 
 5 What aileth thee, O thou sea, that thou fleddest : 
 
 and thou Jordan, that thou wast driven back* ? * 3 Hab. 8. 
 
 6 Ye mountains, that ye skipped like rams : and ye 
 little hills, like young sheep 4 '? 
 
 7 Tremble, thou earth, at the presence of the Lord : 
 at the presence of the God of Jacob> ; 
 
 5 fountain 8 Who turned the hard rock into a standing water : 
 ofwatert. and the flint-stone into a springing-well. 5 * 
 
 330 
 
 language i 
 3 taw it, 
 
 4 lambt. 
 
 
 26 Job n - 
 
 17 Ex. 6.
 
 1 glory, 
 
 2 should 
 
 3 But our 
 
 4 he hu'h 
 pleated. 
 
 5 but they 
 
 6 O Ttracl, 
 
 7 help and 
 their 
 thield. 
 
 8 U houte 
 
 Swill 
 
 1 The hea- 
 ven, even 
 the 
 
 2 but the 
 
 3 not the 
 LORD 
 
 4 any 
 
 5 blest 
 
 6 and for 
 
 Morn.'] THE PSA LMS. [ 1 1 5, 1 1 6 Ps. 
 
 PSALM cxv. 
 
 NOT unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but unto thy 
 name give the praise 1 : for thy loving mercy, a I Ep. 6. 
 and for thy truth's sake.* ft 48 Is. 1L 
 
 2 Wherefore shall 2 the heathen say : Where is now 
 
 their God c ? c See We. 
 
 3 As for our 3 God, he is in heaven d : he hath done d 11 Ps.4. 
 whatsoever pleased 4 him.' 4 Da. 35. 
 
 4 Their idols are silver and gold : even the work of 
 
 men's hands/ /* Is.l9,&. 
 
 5 They have mouths, and 5 speak not* : eyes have g 10 Je. 5. 
 they, and 3 see not.* A 4 De.28. 
 
 6 They have ears, and s hear not' : noses have they, ^42 I.18. 
 and 5 smell not. 
 
 7 They have hands, and 5 handle not; feet have 
 
 they, and 5 walk not- 7 : neither speak they through their J * Is -'- 
 throat. 4 A2Hab.l9. 
 
 8 They that make them are like unto them' : and so ' 10 Je.8. 
 are all such as put their trust in them.'" m 135 Ps.15- 
 
 9 Hut thou, house of Israel," trust tliou in the Lord" : 
 
 he is their succour and defence. 7 " , p ' ' 
 
 10 Ye house 8 of Aaron,'' put your trust in the Lord : 28Ex 1 &. 
 he is their helper and defender. 7 
 
 11 Ye that fear the Lord,' put your trust in the ?l*Pr.26. 
 Lord : he is their helper and defender.' r rllSPs.2-4. 
 
 1'2 The Lord hath been mindful of us, and he shall 9 Is. 21. 
 bless us' : even he shall* bless the house of Israel,' he * & Ge - 14 - 
 shall 9 bless the house of Aaron. 
 
 13 He shall 9 bless them that fear the Lord" : both 4 Mal - 2 - 
 small and great" * n Be< 18 ' 
 
 1 4 The Lord shall increase you more and more : w ^ Ifc jo 
 you and your children." 1 21. 
 
 15 Ye are the blessed of the Lord* : who made x 3i Pe.J.9. 
 heaven and earth." y 96 Ps. 5. 
 
 16 All the whole 1 heavens are the Lord's 1 : the 2 earth = 68 l8 - 1- 
 hath he given to the children of men." 3i ^ e ' & 
 
 1 7 The dead praise not thee, O Lord 3 : neither all 
 
 they 4 tliat go down into silence. 6 6 6 Pi. 6. 
 
 1 8 But we will praise 5 the Lord : from this time forth 
 
 for* evermore. Praise the Lord. c 115 Ps 21 - 
 
 1 I lore 
 
 THE TWENTY-FOURTH DAY. 
 Morning Prayer. 
 
 PSALM cxvi." 
 
 2 lecautt he T -AM well pleased : that 1 the Lord hath* heard the 3 3 my 
 hath J- voice of my prayer 4 " ; 4 and my tupplication*. a 4 i Jo. 19. 
 
 331
 
 24th Morn.'] THE PSALMS. [117, 118 Ps. 
 
 5 Became 2 That 5 he hath inclined his ear unto me : therefore * 4 Col. 2. 
 
 will I call upon him as long as I live. 6 
 
 6 sorrotcs 3 The snares 6 of death compassed me round about : 
 
 and the pains of hell gat hold upon me. c e ^ Is - 10 - 
 
 7 I found 4 i shall find 7 trouble and heaviness, 8 and I will call 9 rf33UCh.l2, 
 9 thencalled u P on the name of the Lord d : O Lord, I beseech thee, 13> 
 
 / deliver my soul.' * 2 Joel 32. 
 
 5 Gracious is the Lord, and righteous : yea, our 
 God is merciful/ 
 
 6 The Lord preserveth the simple* : I was in misery, 1 * 19 Ps< "* 
 and he helped me. A h 106 Ps - 
 
 7 Turn again then 2 unto thy rest, O my soul' : for * 5e * 209 f 
 the Lord hath rewarded 3 thee.-' > li 
 
 8 And whyl thou 4 hast delivered my soul from *86Ps. 13. 
 death* : mine eyes from tears, and my feet from falling.' ' ' 
 
 9 I will walk before the'Lord : in the land of the m 17 <* e ' h 
 
 v . n 27 Ps. 13. 
 
 living." 
 
 101 believed, and therefore will I speak 5 "; but I was .I'-H '^?' 
 sore troubled 6 : 1 said in my haste/ All men are liars.* p T s " ' 
 
 1 1 What reward shall I give 7 unto the Lord : for all * n . n ' 
 the 8 benefits that he hath done unto 9 me r ? 
 
 1 brought 
 low, 
 
 2 Return 
 
 3 dealt 
 bounti- 
 fully with 
 
 4 For thou 
 
 5 have I 
 spoken : 
 
 6 greatly 
 afflicted : 
 
 7 render 
 
 8 his 
 
 9 toward 
 
 1 take 
 
 2 unto the 
 
 and call 
 
 r 6 i Co. 20. 
 t 10 i Co. 21. 
 
 t 12 Is. 4. 
 
 3 precious 
 
 4 truly 
 
 5 loosed 
 
 1 2 I will receive 1 the cup of salvation 1 
 upon the name of the Lord.' 
 
 13 I will pay my vows now 2 in the presence of all 
 
 his people" : right dear 3 in the sight of the Lord is the " ^ Ps - 25 - 
 death of his saints." *g Mat - 
 
 14 Belwld, O Lord, how that 4 1 am thy servant 10 : I w 27 AC. 23. 
 am thy servant, and the son of thine handmaid* ; thou x g 5 p g i 6 _ 
 hast broken 5 my bonds in sunder. y y 6 Ho. 22. 
 
 151 will offer to thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving 2 : 3 13 He. 15. 
 and will call upon the name of the Lord. 
 
 6 now In the 16 I will pay my vows unto the Lord, in the sight 6 
 
 of all his people" : in the courts of the Lord's house, a ver - 13 "- 
 
 7 Praise ye even in the midst of thee, O Jerusalem. 4 Praise 7 the 10 
 
 Lord. 
 
 PSALM cxvii. 
 
 1 nations: f~\ PRAISE the Lord, all ye heathen 1 : praise him, 
 
 2 people. \J all ye nat i ons 2a a 15 Ro. 11. 
 
 3 is great % For his merciful kindness is ever more and more 3 
 
 towards us* : and the truth of the Lord endureth for b 5 Ro 15. 
 
 4 Praise ye ever. Praise 4 the Lord. c 1W Ps - 6 - 
 
 PSALM cxviii. 
 
 [Proper Psalm for Easter Day.] 
 
 GIVE thanks unto the Lord, for he is gracious 1 : a 106 Ps. 1. 
 because his mercy endnreth for ever." 
 
 2 Let Israel now confess, 2 that he is gracious : and b 147 Ps. 19, 
 that his mercy endureth for ever. 6 i0 
 
 332 
 
 1 good: 
 
 2 say, 
 

 
 24th Morn.'] THE PSALMS. 
 
 [118 Ts. 
 
 2 say. 3 Let the house of Aaron now confess 3 : that his 
 
 mercy endureth for ever." 
 
 4 Yea, let them now, that fear the Lord, d confess 2 : 
 that his mercy endureth for ever.' 
 
 3 itftrw* 5 i called the ^4 in trouble 3/ . and the 
 
 4 ^2T d ^rd heard me at large/* 
 
 set me in a 6 The Lord is on my side : I will not fear what 
 largeplace. man doeth unto me 5 A 
 
 dTunt'ome} 7 . The Lord ^e* m y P** with ^ em that hel P 
 
 me 1 : therefore shall I see my desire upon mine 54Ps.4e,/. 
 
 c rfiBe.5,3. 
 d 19 Re. 5. 
 115 pj. 9. 
 13. 
 / ^Ge.7-11. 
 
 8 yea, they 
 
 $w*rf 
 Ijireof 
 
 " 
 
 3 rejoicine 
 ana sal- 
 ra <"- 
 
 Wi~ 
 
 5 doeth 
 vaiiaiuiy. 
 exalted. 
 
 / ttntl 
 
 1 1 will 
 praite 
 
 2 of the 
 
 8 It is better to trust in the Lord : than to put any 
 confidence in man.* ft 17 Je. 5,7. 
 
 9 It is better to trust in the Lord : than to put any 
 confidence in princes.' I See 310n. 
 
 10 All nations compassed me round about : but in 
 
 the name of the Lord will I destroy them. ml4Zec.2,3. 
 
 n The y ke pt me in on ever y side : " the y 8 keptn3Es.i3. 
 
 me in, I say, on every side 7 : but in the name of the 
 
 Lord will I destroy them." o 9ES.15.&. 
 
 12 The y came a b ut me ' like bees > p and are ex- P lDe.44, 
 tinct 9 even as the fire among the 1 thorns' : for in the 1 27 Is. 4. 
 name of the Lord I will destroy them/ r 17iSa.45. 
 
 13 Thou hast thrust sore at me, that I might fall* : * 5 Es - 14 - 
 but the Lord was my help. 2 ' * 6 . 13. 
 
 1 4 The Lord is my strength and my song : and is 
 ^ ecome m y salvation." 15 Ex. 2- 
 
 15 The voice of joy and health 3 is in the dwellings 4 
 
 of the righteous" : the right hand of the Lord bringeth v 8Es.16.17. 
 mighty things to pass. 5 " 15 Ex. 6. 
 
 16 The right hand of the Lord hath the pre- 
 
 eminence* : the right hand of the Lord bringeth 
 
 mighty th j ngs to pags s, .,. 5i lg . 9f i a 
 
 171 shall not die, but live y : and declare the works if l Hab. 12. 
 of the Lord. z f 2 \ 6 MaU 
 
 18 The Lord hath chastened and corrected me T : z ' 51 j e 10> 
 .bnt he hath not given me over unto death. a 12 it Sai. 
 
 19 Open me' the gates of righteousness* : that I JVp 4; o 
 
 q*. t .. ,11 jl^iTi^ 11 ^"- * 
 
 ma > g lnto them, and give thanks unto the Lord.' b 26 Ig 2 
 
 20 This is the gate of the Lord : the righteous shall 38 Is.' 20. 
 enter into it. rf d 22 Be. 14. 
 
 21 I will thank 1 thee, for thou hast heard me : and 
 
 art become my salvation/ 22 Ps. 21, 
 
 22 The same stone which the builders refused : is 24 23 - 
 become the head stone in the' corner/ /21Mat.42; 
 
 23 This is the Lord's doing* : and it is marvellous 
 
 in our eyes. 
 
 333 
 
 h 13 AC. 41.
 
 24th Even.] THE PSALMS. [119 Ps. 
 
 24 This is the day which the Lord hath made' : we 
 will rejoice and be glad in it.- 7 j 20iiCh.27 ; 
 
 3 Save 25 Help 3 Die now, O 4 Lord,* : O 4 Lord, send us ^ 2 ^g 
 
 ^the'^O**' n W P ros P er ity-' go p 17 
 
 26 Blessed be he that cometh in the name of the 
 
 5 blessed Lord'" : we have wished you good luck, ye that are 5 m 21 Mat.9. 
 you out of the house of the Lord." n 6 Nu. 23. 
 
 27 God is the Lord, who hath shewed us light" : o 7 ML 9. 
 bind the sacrifice with cords, yea, even unto the horns 
 
 of the altar/ P 27 Ex. 2. 
 
 6 praise 28 Thou art my God, and I will thank 6 thee : thou 
 
 7 exalt art my God, and I will praise 7 thee.' 1 25 Is - 1 >3- 
 
 29 O give thanks unto the Lord, for he is gracious : r 3 Ezr - 11 - 
 
 8 good : for and 8 his mercy endureth for ever/ 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 
 PSALM cxix. 
 Itheperfcct, "DLESSED" are those that are undented 1 in the IPs'.!,*, 
 
 ^who lce '" e - wa y 6 : and2 walk in the law of the Lord - c * i j^ C 25 ls ' 
 
 2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies' 1 : and c d 14^^13. 
 seek him with their whole heart.* e 31iiCh.21. 
 
 3 TJiey also 3 For they who 3 do no wickedness : walk 4 in his ways// 3 i Jo. 9. 
 
 5 ***? 4 Thou hast charged 5 : that we shall diligently keep 
 
 inanded thy commandments. 6 ' 8 28De.l,jfc. 
 
 6 precepts. 5 Q tn at my ways were made so direct : that I 
 
 .. might' keep thy statutes* ! A 7 Ro.l5,4t 
 
 rected to 6 So" shall I not be confounded 9 : while 1 1 have respect 
 
 8 Then unto all thy commandments.' * ver - 80 - 
 
 9 astiamed : 7 j win thank * thee with aQ unfeigne d 3 hearf' : when jjfpjffa 
 
 2 ntisc I snal * nave l earne d tne judgements of thy righteous- 
 
 3 upright- ness/* 4 thy righteous judgments. * ver ' 171t 
 nest of g j w jn jj ee p tny ceremonies 5 ' : O forsake me not ' 2Uos.ns. 
 
 Statutes: ^^ , , 51 Ps. 11. 
 
 1 taking TTTHEREWITHAL shall a young man" cleanse " ..tTJV 
 5~2ffi" V V his way : even by ruling himself after 1 thy word. 6 nj*. if 
 ing to 10 With my whole heart have I sought thee c : O e See215r. 
 
 2 wander let me not go wrong out of 2 thy commandments.'' d ver. 117. 
 
 3 w?d 11 Thy words 3 have I bid within my heart* : that I 22 Job 22. 
 
 4 might should 4 not sin against thee/ / 17 Ps. 4. 
 
 12 Blessed art thou, O Lord : O teach me thy 
 statutes/ ^143 Ps. 
 
 5 I declared 13 With my lips have I been telling : of all 5 the 
 
 a " judgements of thy mouth.* A 4 Ac. 20. 
 
 6 have re- 14 I have had as great delight 6 in the way of thy 
 
 joiced testimonies : as in all manner of riches.'" * & Job la - 
 
 'ashiTw 11 15 I Wl11 talk of th X commandments 8 .: and have 
 
 respect unto thy ways.' 8 meditate in thy precepts ^ 15 Je> 18< 
 334
 
 25th Morn} THE PSALMS. [119 Ps. 
 
 1 6 My delight shall be' in thy statutes : and I will 
 not forget thy word.* l I will delight myself k 6 Mat. 21. 
 
 1 Deal C\ -DO well unto 1 thy servant" : that I may live a 4 Ph. 19. 
 baunti- ^-f and keep thy word.* j> i ph. 21. 
 
 ^ l ibehoTd th ^ Open thou mine eyes : that I may see the 2 won- 
 
 3 out of drous things of 3 thy law.' e tf 3 ii Co. 
 
 4 in the 1 9 I am a stranger upon 4 earth d : O hide not thy j j 1 ^ 13 
 
 commandments from me/ e g iRo.28i 
 
 20 My soul breaketh out for the very fervent de- 
 5the longing sire 5 : that it hath alway 6 unto thy judgements/ / 5 Ca. 8. 
 
 * time" 21 Thou hast rebuked the proud' : and cursed are e 28 1. 1. 
 7 that are they that' do err from thy commandments.* h 37 De. 26. 
 
 hich' 22 turn8 from me shame and rebuke 9 ' : for I have 123 Ps.3,4. 
 ^Remove kept thy testimonies.-' 9 reproach and contempt ; J lOMat.24, 
 
 23 Princes also did sit and speak against me* : but ^ 22isa.7,&. 
 1 did medi- thy servant is occupied 1 in thy statutes.' I De. 6-9. 
 
 tate 24 For thy testimonies are 1 my delight : and my 
 
 ! counsellors.*" 1 3 Heb. men ofmycountel. m 2 i Kl. 3. 
 
 MY soul cleaveth to the dust" : O quicken thou a 7 Ro. 23. 
 me,* according to thy word. 6 8 Ro. 2, 3. 
 
 1 declared 261 have acknowledged 1 my ways, and thou heard- 
 
 est me* : O teach me thy statutes.* S^ Pr< I?-' 
 
 a-> -\ir i e it. a8lKl.wl.30. 
 
 27 Make me to understand the way of thy com- 
 
 2 precepts: mandments 5 * : and so shall I talk of thy wondrous e2i Co. 9-12. 
 
 works/ / 6 Lu. 45. 
 
 3 Heb. 28 My soul melteth 3 away for very heaviness*' : g 107 Ps. 26. 
 ttirengtfien comfort 4 thou me according unto thy word.* h 33 De. 25. 
 
 5 Remove 29 Take 5 from me the way of lying' : and cause thou i 30 Pr./.8. 
 
 & thy'"law ne me to make much of th y law - 6 -' ^SHe.10,11. 
 
 gracioutly. 30 I have chosen the way of truth* : and thy judge- A 10 Lu.42. 
 
 7 put me ments have I laid before me.' / gfllDe.20. 
 
 311 have stuck unto thy testimonies" 1 : O Lord, con- m See 217J. 
 
 Sfh'iuen- f un d me not/" n 2 i Jo. 28. 
 
 large my 32 I will run the way of thy commandments" : when 9 See85hfa. 
 
 heurt - thou hast set my heart at liberty. 8 ' 1 p 3hCo,17. 
 
 THE TWENTY-FIFTH DAY. ' 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 
 fTIEACH me, O Lord, the way of thy statutes": a e Job. 45. 
 X and I shall keep it unto the end.* b j p},. g. 
 
 34 Give me understanding, and I shall keep thy c 3Ja. 13. 
 i obterve law* : yea, I shall keep' it with my whole heart." d Ua. a 
 
 35 Make me to go in the path of thy command- e 13 He. 21. 
 Hfh.1 de ~ ments ' : f r therein is my desire. 2 ^ / 40 Ps. a 
 
 36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies* : and not 29 iCb. 18. 
 to covetousness.* h se 239. 
 
 335
 
 15th Morn.} THE PSALMS. 
 
 [119 P 3 . 
 
 3 Heb. 
 Make to 
 
 "who is 
 devoted 
 
 9 I have 
 
 i. 
 after thy 
 
 precepts . 
 1 mercie* 
 
 2 have 
 wherewith 
 
 lAnd 
 
 5 I have 
 hoped 
 
 6 continu- 
 ally 
 
 7 He at 
 large: 
 
 8 precepts, 
 
 37 O turn away 3 mine eyes, lest they behold 1 vanity' : i 2 t Jo. 16. 
 an( j q U i c ken thou me in thy way.-' ifrom beholding i 3Ph.13.14. 
 
 38 O stablish thy word in 5 thy servant : that I may 5 unto 
 fear thee. 6 * k ver 49 
 
 39 Take 7 away the rebuke that I am afraid of 8 ' : for See 36*.' 
 thy judgements are good. 8 my reproach which If ear -. I 69 Ps. 6. 
 
 40 Behold, my delight is in thy commandments 9 " 1 : m 5 Mat. 6. 
 . . J . 
 
 quicken me in thy righteousness. 
 
 " ET thy loving mercy' come also unto me, O 
 Lord : even thy salvation, according unto thy 
 word." a 69 Ps. 16. 
 
 42 So shall I make 3 answer unto my blasphemers* : for b 7 Mi. 8. 
 m y 3 trust * n ^ wor d- 3 him that reproacheth me -.for I 
 
 43 O 4 take not the word of thy truth utterly out of c | 45 p^ 
 
 m y mon th e : for my hope is 5 in thy judgements.** 10-13. 
 
 - J r ' 
 
 T" E 
 _LJ 
 
 . ., , , 
 
 keep thy law : yea, tor ever a. 2 i Pe.z.23. 
 7 Ke. 15. 
 
 liberty r/ . for J seek thy / 8 Job. 36. 
 
 1 I will 
 meditate 
 
 . , ., T , 
 
 44 oo shall 1 alway 
 
 and ever. 6 
 
 45 And j ^jj wal 
 
 commandments. 8 ^ 
 
 46 1 will speak of thy testimonies also, even before 
 9 Iwilide- kings : and will not be ashamed.* 
 
 light my- 47 And my delight shall be 9 in thy commandments : 
 
 which I have loved. 4 t36Ps.8,9. 
 
 48 My hands also will I lift up' unto thy command- i 143 Ps - 6 - 
 ments, which 1 have loved : and my study shall be 1 in 
 thy statutes.* * 1 Ps- 2. 
 
 O THINK uP nl th y servant, as concerning thy 2 ^f Q* 
 ^-^ word" : wherein thou hast caused me to put my ' 
 trust. 36 
 
 60 The same is * m y comfort in my trouble 50 : for thy " 6 He. 19. 
 wor ^ hath quickened me. d d ! Ja - 18 - 
 
 ^ ^ ^ ne P rou ^ have had me exceedingly 6 in derision : 
 Y e t have I not shrinked 7 from thy law." 
 
 52 .For I remembered thine everlasting 8 judgements, 
 forted my. Q Lord : and received comfort. 9 / / See 
 
 2 because of 53 I am horribly afraid 1 : for the ungodly 2 that for- 
 the wicked sa ke thy law/ 1 Horror hath taken hold upon me : 
 
 54 Thy statutes have been my songs : in the house 
 
 of my pilgrimage.* A 138 Ps. 5. 
 
 55 I have thought upon 3 thy name, O Lord, in the i 26 Is. 9. 
 night-season* : and have kept thy law.> i 14 Job. 21. 
 
 56 This I had : because I kept thy commandments. 4 * h 19 Ps< n> 
 1 said that ^T^HOU art my portion, O Lord : 1 have promised a 61 Ps. 5h. 
 
 z%2rds tol keep th y law -* 6 b 10 Ne - 29 - 
 
 3 entreated ^ ^ mac ^ e m y humble petition in thy presence 3 
 
 thy favour with my whole heart' : be merciful unto me ac- e 63 Ps. 1-3. 
 cording to thy word. d d 18 Ps. 30. 
 
 336 
 
 2 the 
 
 3 hope. 
 
 5 affliction 
 
 6 ereatiu 
 
 7 declined 
 
 8 of old 
 
 9 have com 
 
 3 remem- 
 
 4 preceptg.
 
 25th Even.'] THE PSALMS. 
 
 [119 Ps. 
 
 4 thought 
 
 on inij 
 
 5 delayed 
 not 
 
 liLiids 
 7 wlclied 
 
 8 of them 
 that 
 precept!. 
 
 2 Teac/t 
 Sgoorf 
 judgment 
 
 4 afflicted 
 
 5 aitray: 
 
 6 rfC4< 
 
 good: 
 
 7 forged 
 
 8 preceptt 
 & grease : 
 
 1 but / 
 
 2 afflicted: 
 
 3 might 
 
 4 
 
 10 He. 34. 
 
 i 21 Pr. 29. 
 
 ; 10 Ac. 25. 
 
 15 He. 3. 
 
 59 I called mine own 4 ways to remembrance' : and e 1 Hag. 7. 
 turned my feet unto thy testimonies/ / 8 Je. 6. 
 
 60 I made haste, and prolonged not the time 5 : to g cf 19 La. 
 keep thy commandments/ 5, 8. 
 
 6 1 The congregations 8 of the ungodly' have robbed 
 me 7 ' : but I have not forgotten thy law.' 
 
 62 At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee' : 
 because of thy righteous judgements.* 
 
 f;j I am a companion of all them that fear thee : l 
 and s keep thy commandments. 9 ' 3 i Jo. li.' 
 
 64 The earth, O Lord, is full of thy mercy 7 " : O m 104Ps.24. 
 teach me thy statutes." n 48 Is. 17. 
 
 OLORD, thou hast dealt graciously 1 with thy ser- 
 vant" : according unto thy word. 25 Ps. 10. 
 
 66 O learn 2 me true understanding 3 and knowledge 6 : b IPh. 9, 10. 
 for I have believed thy commandments. o 9 Ne. 13. 
 
 67 Before I was troubled, 4 I went wrong** : but d22Je. 21. 
 now have I kept thy word." 31Je.l8,19. 
 
 68 Thou art good and gracious 8 : O teach me thy 
 statutes/ / 25 Pg. lo. 
 
 69 The proud have imagined' a lie against me': but g 13 Job 4. 
 I will keep thy commandments 8 with my whole heart. '' AgfSJe.lO. 
 
 70 Their heart is as fat as brawn 9 ' : but my 1 de- i 8 Is. 10. 
 light hath been in thy law.- 1 J ver. 35/. 
 
 71 It is good for me that I have been in trouble 2 : 
 
 that I may 3 learn thy statutes.* * lliCo.32. 
 
 72 The law of thy mouth is dearer* unto me : than / 13 Mat, 44- 
 thousands of gold and silver.' 48 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 
 THY hands have made me, and fashioned me" : O a IGe./SO; 
 l''S 1'*; S 
 
 - 1 - give me understanding, that I may learn thy com- 
 mandments.* ft 32 Job 8. 
 
 74 They that fear thee will be glad when they see e 3 Mai. 16. 
 \have hoped me c : because I have put my trust 1 in thy word. d d ver. 140. 
 
 75 I know, O Lord, that thy judgements are right* : e 29 Je. 11. 
 and that thou of 2 very faithfulness hast caused me to 
 
 be troubled. 3/ / 3 Re. 19. 
 
 7 6 O 4 let thy merciful kjndness be my* comfort' : g i a Co.3-5. 
 according to thy word unto thy servant.* h ver. 58. 
 
 77 O let thy loving 8 mercies come unto me, that I j 60 Is. 13. 
 may live 1 : for thy law is my delight.-' j 1 Ps. 2. 
 
 78 Let the proud be confounded, 7 * for they go * 35 P. 26. 
 
 , wickedly about to destroy me" : but I will be occu- ' 89 P. * 
 perversely . , 3 . * . , * | m 
 
 with MC P le d m thy commandments."" 9 meditate 1 precepts. ver. 23. 
 
 79 Let such as 2 fear thee, and* have known thy tes- 
 
 2 in 
 
 3 afflicted 
 
 i,n'. 
 
 4 I pray 
 th re, 
 
 ft for mi/ 
 
 ii tender 
 
 7 anltamed, 
 
 8 il,"it 
 
 timonies : be turned 3 unto me." 
 337 
 
 2 thote that 
 
 3 turn 
 z 
 
 * 15 Bo. 7.
 
 Zoth Even.] THE PSALMS. [H9Ps. 
 
 80 O let my heart be sound in thy statutes' : that I o 0fliTU9. 
 
 be not ashamed.** p 4 i Jo. 17. 
 
 "|\/f Y soul hath longed 1 for thy salvation" : and I a 42Ps 1 
 
 2butI7u>pe i-VL have a good hope because of 2 thy word.* & g Eo. 24. 
 
 . 82 Mine eyes long sore 3 for thy word c : saying, O c 13 Pr. 12. 
 
 when wilt thou comfort me d ? d 90 p g 53. 
 
 83 For I am become like a bottle in the smoke' : e 9 Jos. l. 4. 
 yet do I not forget thy statutes/ / 31 j e . 33. 
 
 84 How many are the days of thy servant* : when g 39 p$. 47. 
 
 4 execute wilt thou be avenged of 4 them that persecute me* ? A 7 PS. 6 
 judgment 85 The proud have digged pits for me' : which are f i8Je. 20. 
 
 not after thy law.-' j 19 r>e. 11 ; 
 
 5 faithful -. 86 All thy commandments are true 5 *: they perse- 14Ro. 13. 
 <5 wrong, cute me falsely, 6 O be thou my help.' * WPs'zs 
 V consumed ^ They had almost made an end of 7 me upon 
 
 8 precepts earth : but I forsook not thy commandments. 8 " 
 
 88 O quicken me after thy loving-kindness : and so " 26 1 Sa ' 9< 
 shall I keep the testimonies of thy mouth. o ver. 25. 
 
 1 is settled S~\ LORD, thy word : endureth 1 for ever in heaven." a 1 iPe. 25. 
 now is unto ^""^ ^ ^^ * ru th also remaineth from one genera- 
 ali genera- tion to another 26 : thou hast laid the foundation of 3 the * 40 Is. 8. 
 
 I* ' , , earth, and it abideth.' c 38Job4-6. 
 
 ^established n ', . . . , ,. ... ,. 
 
 9 1 They continue this day according to thine ordi- 
 
 4 are thy nance d : for all things serve thee. 4 ' 
 servants. 92 If 5 my delight had not been in thy law : I should ef> 
 
 6 *MjU* have6 P erish ed in my trouble. 7 / / 27 Ps. 13. 
 
 7 Affliction. 93 I will never forget thy commandments 8 : for with 
 
 8 precepts -. them thou hast qu i c kened me/ S 6 Job- 63. 
 
 94 I am thine, O save me* : for I have sought thy \? f 2 7 Ac - 
 
 9 wicked , si 23, 24. 
 have commandments. 1 " i v ^, 40 
 
 waited 95 The ungodly laid wait 9 for me, to destroy me-':./23 iSa. 20. 
 l rt?Sidof but I wil1 consider thv testimonies.* k 26 Is - 3 - 
 
 allperfec- 96 I see that all things come to an end" : but thy l 1 EC. 14. 
 *>: commandment is exceeding broad.'" n4He.!2,13. 
 
 Quomodo dilexi ! 
 
 1 O how ~1TORD ) what 1 love have I unto thy law : all the 
 ^meditation J_j day long is my study 2 in it." a 17 De. 19. 
 
 98 Thou through thy commandments hast made me 
 wiser than mine enemies 6 : for they are ever with me. c ft 18 i Sa. 3o. 
 
 4 "Sunder. " * liave more understanding than my 3 teachers : c ver - 30 
 stand more for thy testimonies are my study. 2d d 8 Je. 9. 
 than the 1 00 I am wiser than the aged 4 " : because I keep thy e tfll Mat. 
 ancients: . $f 11. 
 
 5 precepts, commandments. 5 -' , /HlPs.lO. 
 
 101 I have refrained my feet from every evil way^: g 1 Pr. 15. 
 
 6 might that ! may keep thy word A ft 2 Tit . 12 . 
 
 8 ta S T ted 102 l h ^ ve not shrunk 7 from thy judgements' : for i 32 Je. 40. 
 taugiu thou teachest 8 me/ J 2 1 Jo - 27 
 
 338
 
 Morn.'] THE PSALMS. [119 Ps. 
 
 9 taste. He. 103 O how sweet are thy words unto my throat 9 : 
 palate. y e&> swee t er than honey unto my mouth.* A 19 Ps.lOr. 
 
 104 Through thy commandments' I get understand- J16Pr.21,22. 
 ing' : therefore I hate all evil" ways. 1 " "' 8 Pr. 13. 
 
 THE TWENTY-SIXTH DAY. 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 
 HY word is a lantern' unto my feet : and a light a 6 Pr. 23; 
 -L unto my paths." l " Pe. 19. 
 
 formt 106 * ' iave sworn ' and am sf edfastly purposed 2 : to 1 6i5iiCh.l2- 
 
 3 "that I will kee P t] y righteous judgements.* 15 j 50Je. 5. 
 
 4 afflicted 107 I am troubled above measure 4 : quicken me, O e71P8.20,21. 
 very much: j^ accordin g to thy word .c 
 
 5 Accept li)8 Let 5 the free-will-offerings of my mouth please 6 d 9iiCo /.7. 
 
 6 I .bedeck thee, O Lord d : and teach me thy judgements.' e ver. 12. 
 
 7 continu- 109 My soul is alway 7 in my hand-' : yet do I not/ SO i Sa. 3. 
 ally forget thy law/ tfl2Lu.4,5. 
 
 9 Tr^ef 110 The ""godly 8 have laid a snare for me* : but A 18Je.22. 
 
 1 preceptt. yet I swerved 9 not from thy commandments. 1 ' gf 6 Da. lu. 
 
 2 taken at m -phy testimonies have I claimed as mine 2 heri- 
 
 3 for they tage for ever' and why"! they 3 are the very joy^ of j Seel96A. 
 
 4 rejoicing m y heart.* * 15 Jc. 1(5. 
 
 5 inclined 112 I have applied* my heart to fulfil 6 thy statutes 
 
 1 alway : even unto the end.' M3Mar.l3. 
 
 1 hate vain y HATE them that imagine evil things'" : but thy a 10 iic - 5 ' 
 
 thoughts : \ j T i 4 h vfr fl7 
 
 2 hiding- - 1 - law do I love.* 
 
 place 114 Thou art my defence and shield* : and my trust c 32 Is. 2. 
 
 3 / hope i 8 3 j n t hy W0 rd. d d 13j r *- 5 - 
 
 InTdolrt- ll ^ Awa y 4 from me> y e wicked ' : JS w 111 kee p the * J."^- 14 - 
 
 /or I commandments of my God/ 
 
 6 t^AoM 1 1 6 O stablish 8 me according to thy word, that I may g 2 Hab '- 4 - 
 
 7 aihamfd Kve g . and j et me not De disappointed' of my hope.* A 14 Je- 8 ' 
 
 8 nnrf I-wtll . \ r , ., , - j i g r|a e 5 
 
 Anr re- 1 1 7 Hold thou me up, and I shall be safe' : yea, my * 
 spect con- delight shall be ever in 8 thy statutes.' 
 
 9 err from thy statutes* : for they imagine but 1 deceit/ 
 
 1 19 Thou P uttest awa y a11 the u Q g dl y 3 of th e earth m 15 
 like dross : therefore I love thy testimonies." 
 
 1 '20 My flesh trembleth for fear of thee : and I am ^^ ~' 
 afraid of thy judgements.* 
 1 I have T DEAL with the thing that is lawful and right 1 " : | 7 ' 
 
 'mcntand' ^~ O give 3 me not ower unto mine oppressors.* 2 leave 3Heturety 
 j'uitice' 1 122 Make thou 3 thy servant to delight in that which f If l w 
 4 fur jj4 good^ : that 5 the proud do me no wrong. 6 '' opprest me ,i se p'g. 1 1. 
 
 7 fail ' ! 23 Mine eyes are wasted away 7 with looking for e 09 P. 3. 
 
 8 wloation : thy health" : and for the word of thy righteousness/ / 1*3 Ps. 1. 
 
 339 z2
 
 ZGth Even.] THE PSALMS. 
 
 [119 Ps 
 
 5 give 
 
 1 to work: 
 
 2 made 
 void 
 
 5 I esteem 
 
 6 precepts 
 concerning 
 all things 
 to be right: 
 
 9 Pr.10. 
 : 7 6 Ge. 3. 
 ft 2 Mai. 8. 
 
 1 The en- 
 trance of 
 
 2 it giveth 
 
 3 panted: 
 
 4 / longed 
 for 
 
 5 let not any 
 ' iniquity 
 
 6 t& op- 
 pretsion 
 
 7 precepts. 
 
 8 Ma&e ///</ 
 ./ace to 
 tftroe 
 
 1 upright 
 
 2 TfcV 
 
 3 flnrf 
 
 d 2 i Pe. 2. 
 
 egf22Lu./. 
 61. 
 / 106 Ps. 4. 
 
 4 it very 
 pure: 
 therefore 
 
 5 despised: 
 
 6 precepts. 
 
 7 anguish 
 
 8 delights 
 
 1 crifd 
 
 124 O deal with thy servant according unto thy 
 
 loving mercy : and teach me thy statutes/ g 25 Ps. 12. 
 
 125 I am thy servant*, O grant 9 me understanding : h 6 Ro.22. 
 that I may know thy testimonies.' 
 
 126 It is time for thee, Lord, to lay to thine hand 1 -' 
 for they have destroyed 2 thy law.* 
 
 1 27 For 3 I love thy commandments : above gold and 3 Therefore 
 precious stone. 4 ' 4 yea, a bovejine gold. J 3 Ep. Z a. 
 
 128 Therefore hold I straight 5 all thy command- m 1 Ph. 10. 
 ments 6 '" : and all false ways 1 utterly abhor. 7 " 7 hate. n 16 Lu - 15 - 
 
 THY testimonies are wonderful" : therefore doth n3Ep.l8.19. 
 my soul keep them.* 6gf8Ho.l2. 
 
 130 When 1 thy word goeth forth : it giveth light 
 
 and 1 understanding unto the simple/ c 19 Ps. 7. 
 
 131 I opened my mouth, and drew in my breath 3 : 
 for my delight was in 4 thy commandments. 1 * 
 
 1 32 look thou upon me, e and be merciful unto me 
 as thou usest to do unto those that love thy name/ 
 
 133 Order my steps in thy word : and so shall no 
 wickedness 5 have dominion over me. f S *er. 9. 
 
 134 O deliver me from the wrongful dealings 6 of 
 
 men : and so shall I keep thy commandments.' 1 * h 9 Ac. 31. 
 
 135 Shew the light of thy countenance 8 upon thy i 6 Nu.25,26. 
 servant' : and teach me thy statutes.- 7 J 24 Lu. 45. 
 
 136 Mine eyes gush out with 9 water* : because men 1 * 14 Je. 17. 
 keep not thy law.' 9 run down rivers of 1 they 
 
 RIGHTEOUS art thon, O Lord : and true 1 is thy 
 judgement. a ~, 32 j!?: 4 - 
 
 1 38 The 2 testimonies that thou hast commanded : are 
 exceeding righteous and true. 3 * 7 Ho. 12. 
 
 1 39 My zeal hath even consumed me e : because c 69 P S - 9 - 
 mine enemies have forgotten thy words.** d 9 Ro. 2, 3. 
 
 140 Thy word is tried to the uttermost' : and* thy e 12 Ps. 6. 
 servant loveth it/ / ver - 97- 
 
 141 I am small, and of no reputation 5 : yet do I not 
 
 forget thy commandments. 6 ^ S 15 Pr. 16. 
 
 142 Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteous- A 36 Ps. 5, 6. 
 ness* : and thy law is the truth.' i 17 Job. 17. 
 
 143 Trouble and heaviness' have taken hold upon 
 
 me : yet is my delight in" thy commandments.-' J * " Co.8,9. 
 
 144 The righteousness of thy testimonies is ever- *HlPs.8wi. 
 lasting* : O grant 3 me understanding, and I shall live.' * 17 Job. 3. 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 
 I CALL 1 with my whole heart" : hear me, O Lord, 1 i Sa. U5. 
 I will keep thy statutes.* 
 
 b ver. 93. 
 
 340
 
 26th Even.'] THE PSALMS. [l!9Ps. 
 
 1 cried : 1 46 Yen, even unto thee do I call 1 : help* me, and I o ver. 125. 
 
 2 tave gh a u keep thy testimonies.' 
 
 3 Ipre- 147 Karly in 3 the morning do I cry unto thee 4 * 1 -.for <* 5 Ps. 3d. 
 
 dawuingof in th y word is m Y fust-" 5 / fc>f*l. * Ven 1U ' 
 
 4 a?id cried: 148 Mine eyes prevent the night-watches-^ : that I/ 6 La - 12 - 
 
 6 meditate might be occupied 6 in thy words/ g Jude 20. 
 
 149 Hear my voice, O Lord, according unto thy 
 loving-kindness* : quicken me, according as thou art * 63 Is. 7. 
 wont. 7 ' 7 to thy judgment. * 3o * *8- 
 
 aft^nlt- 15 The y draw n 'S h tlmt of malice persecute me 8 -' : /55 Ps.3d,. 
 
 e/t'c/': <md 9 are far from thy law.* * 21 Job 14. 
 
 ? ?/ "-'' 151 Be thou nigh at hand, 1 O Lord' : for 2 all thy '50 Is. 8.9; 
 
 1 Tlwu art , , J 4 Ph. J. 5. 
 near commandments are true. 
 
 2 ami 152 As concerning thy testimonies, I have known 5 founded 
 
 4 y/"w' lon S since4 : that thou hast grounded 5 them for ever." 1 *4Cls.9,lo. 
 
 1 affliction, S\ CONSIDER mine adversity, 1 and deliver me" : a 9 Ne. 32. 
 
 \^r for I do not forget thy law.* ft ver. 176. 
 
 2 Plead 154 Avenge thou 2 my cause, and deliver me c : quicken c 33 Job 24. 
 
 me, according to thy word. d d ver. 25. 
 
 3 Salvation 155 Health 3 is far from the ungodly 4 : for they re- , T . 
 S?S : Sard 3 not thy statutes.' ^ h - 4 - 
 
 tfnder 1^6 Great is thy mercy, 6 O Lord : quicken me, as 
 
 mercies, thou art wont.'-^ 7 according to thy judgments. . f ver. 149. 
 
 ^persecutors ' 5 ^ Many there are that trouble me, and persecute 
 
 and mine me s : yet do I not swerve 9 from thy testimonies/ 9 decline 
 l" e ried 1 58 II S rievethl me when J see ? the transgressors : g >27 pb - 3 - 
 
 2 g t>eheld because they keep 3 not thy law. 4 ' 1 3 kept 4 word. h See 171a. 
 
 precepts: 159 Consider, O Lord, how I love thy commandments*': i 20 ii Ki.3. 
 
 O quicken me, according to thy loving-kindness.^ j ver< 25 
 G the begin- 1^0 Thy word is true from everlasting 6 : all the 
 ning: judgements of thy righteousness endure for ever- * ver- 8i- 
 more.* 
 
 PRINCES have persecuted me without a cause" : 59 P. 3d. 
 but my heart standeth in awe of thy word. 6 6 42 G ^ e - lb - 
 
 1 rejoice at 162 I am as glad of thy word c : as one that findeth c ver - ' 2- 
 
 great spoilt 
 
 2 Lying 163 As for lies, 8 I hate and abhor them' : but *y,,.* 
 
 law do I love/ g 5 K P . 20. 
 
 164 Seven times a day do I praise thee* : because /, 25 is. 1; 
 
 of thy righteous judgements.* 19 Re. 1, 2. 
 
 3 /woe*f" 165 Great ** tfie peace that they have who love thy < Set 356 r. 
 
 s'tumbUng. law' : and they are not offended at it. 1 '-' ^ 1 o M p t ' 2 i' 
 
 166 Lord, I have looked 4 for thy saving health* : 
 
 5 uucation and done f ter ^f commandments.* ft 3 i Jo. 3. 
 8 / love 167 My soul hath kept thy testimonies : and loved 8 
 
 them exceedingly.' ' 5 Qa. /. 8. 
 
 7 precepts 1681 have kept thy commandments 7 and testimonies : 
 
 for all my ways are before thee.* 1 
 341
 
 27th Morn.'] THE PS ALMS. [120, 121 Ps. 
 
 1 cry come T ET my complaint come 1 before thee, O Lord" : a 3 Ep. 12. 
 near JLJ give me understanding according to thy word. 4 *Ua. 5. 
 
 170 Let my supplication come before thee c : deliver c55 Ps. 1, 2. 
 me according to thy word.'' d32Ge.ll,12. 
 
 2 utter 1 7 1 My lips shall speak 2 of thy praise : when thou 
 
 hast taught me thy statutes/ . e 35 Is. 3-6. 
 
 3 speak 172 Yea, my tongue shall sing 3 of thy word : for all 
 
 4 riglueout- thy commandments are righteous. 4 - 7 ' / 51 Ps. 14. 
 **** 1 73 Let thine hand help me* : for I have chosen g 89 Ps. 19. 
 
 5 jn-eceptt. thy commandments.** h 30 De. 19. 
 
 6 salvation, 1741 have longed for thy saving health, 6 O Lord' : i ver. 123. 
 
 and in thy law is my delight.- 7 j 7 Eo.22. 
 
 175 O let my soul live, and it shall praise thee* : ft 38 Is. IP. 
 
 7 let thy and thy 7 judgements shall help me.' ^sVl'sfe- 
 
 1761 have gone astray like a sheep that is lost : O seek 34 Ez.6, 11, 
 thy servant, for I do not forget thy commandments.'" &c - 
 
 THE TWENTY-SEVENTH DAY. 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 PSALM cxx. A Song of Degrees. 
 
 l Smt! \V HEN I was in trouble J called u P n ' the 
 cried unto an ^ be heard me." . 18 Ps. 6. 
 
 2 Deliver my soul, O Lord, from lying lips : and 
 from a deceitful tongue. 6 * 52 Ps.2, fr 
 
 rtSfte* 3 What reward sha11 be S iven or 2 done unto thee, 
 
 3 of the thou false tongue : even 3 mighty and sharp arrows, c 27 Job 8. 
 
 4 of juniper, with hot burning coals.' w d 19 Pr. 5. 
 
 4 Woe is me, that I am constrained to dwell with D 
 dwell in Mesech e : and to have my habitation among 6 the tents e 9 Je. 2. 
 
 of Kedar/ / 25 Ge. 13. 
 
 7 with him 5 My soul hath long dwelt among them 7 : that are 
 Sthathateth enemies unto s peace/ ? 2 Eze. 6. 
 
 1 f^are 6 * labour for 3 peace,* but when I speak unto them A 12 Ro. 18. 
 for war. thereof: they make them ready to battle. 1 ' 26 i Sa.2-4. 
 
 PSALM cxxi. A Song of Degrees. 
 
 1 Or Shall I T WILL 1 lift up mine eyes unto the hills : from 
 
 g? 2 Je - 23> JL whence cometh my help." a 2 Is - 3 - 
 
 2 My help cometh even from the Lord : who hath 
 
 made heaven and earth.* * 40Is-28,29. 
 
 3 He will not suffer thy foot to be moved : and he c 3 Pr. 26. 
 
 2 slumber, that keepeth thee will not sleep. 2 
 
 4 Behold, he that keepeth Israel** : shall neither <* 27 Is. 3. 
 slumber nor sleep.' * 8 Ec - 16> 
 
 5 The Lord himself 'is thy keeper/ : the Lord is thy/ 1 Ti. 12. 
 
 3 shade defence 3 upon thy right band* ; S 32 Is.Z.2. 
 
 4 unite 6 So that the sun shall not burn 4 thee by day* : A 49 Is. 10. 
 
 neither the moon by night. 
 342
 
 5 preserve 
 
 and even 
 for 
 
 1 Let u S o 
 
 2 within 
 
 3 compact 
 together. 
 
 4 Whither 
 
 5 unto the 
 testimony 
 of 
 
 6 are set 
 
 7 thrones 
 
 8 prosperity 
 
 9 I will now 
 ny, Peace 
 be within 
 thre, 
 
 1 thy 
 
 1 that he 
 
 2 exceed- 
 
 with con- 
 tempt. 
 
 4 scorning 
 of thote 
 that are at 
 ease, 
 
 1 If it had 
 not been 
 the LORD 
 who wot 
 
 2 Then tliry 
 
 3 when their 
 wruth wot 
 kindled 
 againtt 
 
 5 nver- 
 whdmed 
 
 1 Bletied 
 
 8 as 
 
 9 etcaped. 
 
 27l .Vorn.] THE PSALMS. [122 124 Pa. 
 
 7 The Lord shall preserve thee from all evil* : yea, i 91 P. lOn.. 
 it is even he that shall keep thy soul. 
 
 & 1 '' ie Lord shall preserve thy going out, and thy 
 coming in- 7 : from this time forth for 6 evermore. j 28 De. 6. 
 
 PSALM cxxii. A Song of Dpgn<es of David. 
 -p WAS glad when they said unto me" : We will go 1 Jo- 4- 
 JL into the house of the Lord.* * 23 E*- " 
 
 2 Our feet shall stand in' 2 thy gates : O Jerusalem.' c %Q :*?*' 
 
 3 Jerusalem is built as a city : that is at unity in itself. 3 ** ^ gf21Re.l6. 
 
 4 For thither* the tribes go up, even the tribes of the e ^ De.5 &. 
 Lord : to testify unto 5 Israel,' to give thanks unto the 14. 
 name of the Lord/ /116 Ps. 18, 
 
 5 For there is the 4 seat 7 of judgement* : even the ^- 
 
 seat 7 of the house of David.* \ 37 1^35. 
 
 6 O pray for the peace of Jerusalem* : they shall j 51 je. 50. 
 prosper that love thee. J j ]2Qe.3. 
 
 7 Peace* be within thy walls : and plenteousness 9 k 54 Is. 13. 
 within thy palaces. 
 
 8 For my brethren and companions' sakes' : I will z 12iCo./.25. 
 wish thee prosperity. 9 g?2Ne.lO. 
 
 9 Yea, because of the house of the Lord our God : 
 
 I will seek to do thee 1 good." n 13 ^ e - 1 1 *- 
 
 PSALM cxxiii. A Song of Degrees. 
 
 TTNTO thee lift I up mine eyes" : O thon that a 25 Ps. 15. 
 l_J dwellest in the heavens. 4 6 See 56. 
 
 2 Behold, even as the eyes of servants look unto the 
 hand of their masters, and as the eyes of a maiden 
 
 unto the hand of her mistress c : even so our eyes wait e#8Mat.9. 
 upon the Lord our God, until he 1 have mercy upon us. d d 3La.2o,2t5. 
 
 3 Have mercy upon us, O Lord, have mercy upon 
 
 us' : for we are utterly despised. 2 -^ 58 Ps. 1. 
 
 4 Our soul is 3 filled with the scornful reproof of -^ J,^,^. 
 the wealthy* : and with the despitefulness* of the tngiy 
 proud.' 5 contempt g \ i Co. 13. 
 
 PSALM cxxiv. A Song of Degrees of David. 
 
 IF the Lord himself had not been 1 on our side, now 
 may Israel say : if the Lord himself had not been 1 
 on our side, when men rose up against us" ; " 8 Is - 9 10 - 
 
 2 They* had swallowed us up quick* : when they b 35 Pt. 25. 
 were so wrathfully displeased at 3 us. e e tf 9 Ac. 2. 
 
 3 Yea, 4 the waters had drowned* us : and the stream 4 Tt* 
 had gone over our soul.** <* 09 P- I 5 - 
 
 4 The deep waters of the proud 6 : had gone even 
 
 over our soul.' 6 Then the proud waters * 93 Pi. 3, 4. 
 
 5 Hut praised 7 be the Lord : who hath not given ua 
 
 over for 5 a prey unto their teeth/ ^l^a^. 
 
 6 Our soul is escaped* even as a bird out of the snare of g 23 i Sa. 27! 
 the fowler : the snare is broken, and we are delivered.** * '#? W5. 
 
 343
 
 27th Even:} THE PSALMS. [125 127 Ps. 
 
 is in 7 Our help standeth in 1 the name of the Lord : who 
 
 hath made heaven and earth.* i 121 Ps. 2S. 
 
 PSALM cxxv. A Song of Degrees. 
 
 THEY- that put their trust in the Lord" shall be a 34 Ps. 22. 
 even as the mount Sion 6 : which may not 1 be re- b 14 Is. 32. 
 ? abideth moved, but standeth fast 2 for ever. c gf 16 Mat. 
 
 3 As the 2 The hills stand 3 about Jerusalem : even so stand- 18> 
 
 mountains . & , . . , . . , - .. . .. 5 4 <o ie 
 
 are round et tne Lord round about his people, from this time j: ^ ce 
 wicked forth for evermore* d 4 Is. 5. 
 
 shall not .3 p or the rod of the ungodly cometh not into 6 the lot 
 7u//or1ft of the righteous' : lest the righteous put 7 their hand e 24Mat.22; 
 
 8 iniquity, unto wickedness. s/ 
 
 9 good 4 T> owell) 9 o Lord : unto those that are good and 
 
 true of heart. 1 *' 1 itpriglit in their hearts. g 73 Ps. 1. 
 
 teayg l - ed 5 -^ 8 * r Slica ^ turn back 3 unto their own wicked- 2 aside 
 
 4 workers ness 3 * : the Lord shall lead them forth with the evil- ^ 2 'Af r< if 
 of iniquity, doers 4 ' ; but peace shall be upon Israel. J ' 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 PSALM cxxvi. A Song of Degrees. 
 
 "Y^THEN the Lord turned again the captivity of n 14Ps.llz. 
 ^ Sion a : then were we like unto them that dream. 6 * 
 
 2 Tlien was our mouth filled with laughter : and our 
 
 1 singing, tongue with joy. lc c ^ Is - 10 - 
 
 3 Then said they among the heathen : The Lord 
 
 hath done great things for them. d d 6 Ne> 16> 
 
 4 Yea, the Lord hath done great things for us al- 
 
 2 are glad, ready : whereof we rejoice. 2 * * l ^ * 9 ' 
 
 3 again our 5 Turn our 3 captivity, O Lord' : as the rivers 4 in-' 
 
 I Bream. the south/ A SU&.IS, 
 
 5 forth and 6 They that sow in tears : shall reap in joy. A 5 Mat. 4. 
 wecpeth, 7 He that now goeth on his way weeping,' and bear- \ jj ^ *' 3 . 
 precious e ^ f r ih good 5 seed : shall doubtless come again with gf i i Sa.io', 
 
 rejoicing, joy, and bring his sheaves with him.-' & c - 
 
 PSALM cxxvii.* A Song of Degrees for Solomon. *See323a,&. 
 T? XCEPT the Lord build the house : their labour 
 
 1 they la. Jjj i s but lost 1 that build it. a a 3iCo.7,*>. 
 lain in 2 Except the Lord keep the city : the watchman 
 
 2 It is vain waketh but in vain.* & 21 Pr. 31; 
 
 /to y *u u u 3 It; is but lost labour that y e haste ' to rise U P earl >"' 2 B ' 4} 5 ' 
 
 la ei and so late take rest, 3 and* eat the bread of careful- cSlPr.15,18. 
 
 4 to ness 5e : for so he giveth his beloved sleep. d d <12Ac.6. 
 
 6 're^rd ' 4 Lo ' children and the fruit of the womb i are an 
 
 7 a mighty heritage and gift 6 that cometh of the Lord/ 
 
 a""??/. 5 Like as the arrows in the hand of the giant 7 : even 
 
 8 children . ... 
 
 of the so are the young children. 8 
 
 youth. 6 Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of 
 
 344
 
 <27th Even.'] THE PSALMS. [128 130 Ps. 
 
 9 but they them : they shall not be ashamed when they speak 
 shall speak W i t h9 their enemies in the gate. 
 with or ... _ ' , _. 
 
 subdue or PSALM cxxviu* A bong of Degrees. s*293/fc. 
 
 destroy T) LESSED are all they that fear the Lord" : and a l Lu. 50. 
 -L* walk in his ways.* & 1 LU. 6. 
 
 2 For thou shalt eat the labour? of thine hands : O c gf6j u .3,&. 
 
 1 it shall be well is' thee, and happy shalt thou be. rf d22Je 15 16 
 well with 3 Thy wife shall be as the fruitful vine : upon the 
 
 2 by the walls 2 of thine house.' 48 Ge. 22. 
 tides 4 Thy children like the olive branches 3 : round about 
 
 Z plants: thy ta b, e / / 14 Ho. 0. 
 
 4 Behold * ^ J ' < t ' ius s ' m ^ * ne man ^ e blessed : that feareth 
 that the Lord/ g 147Ps.ll. 
 
 6 The Lord from out of Sion* shall so bless thee : ^ 134 Ps. 3. 
 
 6 the good that 5 thou shalt see Jerusalem in prosperity all thy 
 ofJerusa- life long. 6 ' i 33 Is. 20. 
 
 *f " all f % e 7 Yea, that thou shalt see thy children's children-' : j 48 Ge. 11 ; 
 
 day t of thy J 50 Ge. 23. 
 
 life. and peace \ipon Israel. 
 
 PSALM cxxix. A Song of Degrees. 
 
 1 Afflicted ~j\ f~AN Y a time have they fought' against me" from a 1 La. 3. 
 
 -*--- my youth up b : may Israel now say. c b 1 Ex. 13. 
 
 2 Yea, many a time have they vexed 1 me from my c 124 Pa> L 
 
 2 j,^ youth up : but 3 they have not prevailed against me. <i d 16 Job. 33. 
 
 3 they 3 The plowers plowed upon my back : and 3 made 
 
 4 long their long 4 furrows.' e 141 Ps. 7. 
 
 4 But the righteous Lord-'' : hath hewn the snares of/ 15 Re. J.3. 
 
 5 cut asun- the ungodly in pieces. 1 * g 124 Ps. 7. 
 der the 5 L e t them be 6 confounded and turned backicarcf : 
 
 & as many as have evil will at 7 Sion.* MZec.14,15. 
 
 6 Let them be even as the grass growing upon the 
 nouse - to F : which withereth afore it be plucked 5 up' ; i 17 Je. 6. 
 
 7 Whereof the mower filleth not his hand : neither 
 
 9 ffeitherdo he that bindeth up the sheaves his bosom.- 7 "^H 1 "" 11 ' 
 
 ITht butt- g So that 9 they who go by say not no much as, The 
 ^ORDD^ ^ r ^ prosper 1 you : we wish you good luck 2 in the 
 upon name of the Lord.* 2 blest you k 2 Ru - 4 - 
 
 PSALM cixx. A Song of Degrees. 
 [Proper Psalm for Ash-Wednesday. See 143 Psalm.] 
 
 1 depths /~\UT of the deep 1 have I called 2 unto thee, O 
 
 2 cried \_7 Lord" : Lord, hear my voice. a 2 Jon. 2,*. 
 
 o . 2 O let thine ears consider well 3 : the voice of my 
 
 3 be alien- t, Q TkL 17 
 tive to complaint. * 4 supplications. 
 
 5 shouldest 3 jf t| lou> Lord, wilt be extreme to 5 mark what is 
 
 6 iniquities, done amiss 6 : O Lord, who may abide it c ?' < 9 Job 3. 
 
 7 shall 4 For* there is mercy 9 with thee d : therefore shalt a 7Mi.l8,19. 
 8**Bu? ? thou 1 be feared.' 9 forgiveness 1 that thou mayest 
 
 2 wait 51 look'for the Lord, my soul doth wait for him : 8iKi.39.40, 
 
 3 do I hope, in his word is my trust. 3/ S * 9 Qe< 18t 
 
 345
 
 2Sth Morn.'] THE PSALMS. [131, 132 Ps. 
 
 5 more than 6 My soul fleeth unto 4 the Lord : before the morning 4waiteth/<w 
 w^chfor watch ' 5 1 sa y> before the morning watch. 5 * 8 /3^E^ 
 
 Memorning 7 O & Israel, trust 7 in the Lprd, for with the Lord there wi34Ps'.l! 
 
 Let is mercy : and with him is plenteous redemption.* h 1 Ep. 7,8. 
 S iniquities & -^ nd ae sna ^ redeem Israel : from all his sins. 8 ' i 3 i Jo. 5. 
 
 PSALM cxxxi. A Song of Degrees of David. 
 
 1 my heart TORD, I am not high-minded : I have no proud 
 
 it not J.J looks. 10 a!7De.20. 
 
 '^min'e ' 2 * do not exercise myself in great matters : which 2 t ^ s 
 
 eyet lofty, are* too high for me. 4 j 12 Ro. 16. 
 
 3 Surely I 3 But I refrain my soul, and keep it low, 3 like as a * 358 e. 
 
 have be- cn ild that is weaned from his mother : yea, my soul is 
 haved ana J -, a 
 
 quieted even as a weaned child. 10 
 
 myteif, 4 # 4 Israel, trust 5 in the Lord : from this time forth 6 
 
 for evermore.* 4 Let 5 hope 6 henceforth, and d 2e Is - 
 
 THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DA Y. 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 
 PSALM cxxxii. A Song of Degrees. 
 [Proper Psalm for Christmas-day.] 
 
 Inflict urns; yoRD, remember David : and all his trouble 1 "; a 2 EX. 24. 
 JLA 2 How he sware unto the Lord : and vowed 6 67iiSa.l,4fc. 
 a vow unto the .4/mighty God of Jacob ; 
 
 2 Surely I 3 p w m no t come within the tabernacle of mine c 49Ge.24. 
 
 3 go house rf : nor climb 3 up into my bed e ; d Jr^' 4 ' 
 
 4 give to 4 i w in no t suffer 4 mine eyes to sleep, nor mine ' 
 
 eye-lids to slumber : neither the temples of my head 
 
 to take any rest / f 24 Ge 33 . 
 
 5 Until I find out a place for the temple of the 3 Ku. is. 
 Lord*' : an habitation for the mighty God of Jacob.* S 1 Ac. 46,*. 
 
 5 of it 6 Lo, we heard of the same 5 at Ephrata* : and found h " Ch - 7 - 
 G in the it in 6 the wood.' 
 
 Jieids of ? We ^jj go into his tabernacle* . and f all low on 3 718^ 1, 2. 
 
 7 we will our k n ees before 7 his footstool.' 
 
 worship at , . /- T j A *i. i- i xi_ ,99 Ps. 5. 
 
 8 Arise, O Lord, into thy resting-place : thou, and m ^ 10 Nn 
 
 the ark of thy strength. 35. 
 
 9 Let thy priests be clothed with righteousness" : n 29 Job 14. 
 
 8 shout for and let thy saints sing with joyfulness. 80 o65Is.13.14. 
 joy. i Q p or thy servant David's sake^ : turn not away p 19 \\ Ki.34. 
 
 9 face the presence 9 of thine Anointed." q 6 UCh.41, 
 1 sworn in 11 The Lord hath made a faithful oath 1 unto David 1 " : 42t 
 ,,*"* and he shall not shrink* from it' ; r 8 } Ki - 25 - 
 
 12 Of the fruit of thy body : shall I set upon thy *6 HCh.16, 
 
 3 throne. seat." 
 
 13 If thy children will keep my covenant, and my * u ' 
 
 4 teach testimonies that I shall learn 4 them : their children ucfbVls. 21, 
 
 also shall sit upon thy seat 3 for evermore." & 21 E2.-/7, 
 
 346
 
 Morn.'} THE PSALMS. [133 135 Ps. 
 
 5 for hit 14 For the Lord hath chosen Sion to be an 5 habitation 
 
 6 desired it. for himself : he hath longed for her. 6 * 68 Ps. 10. 
 
 7 This is 1 5 This shall be 7 my rest for ever" : here will I w gf66Is.U. 
 
 8 desired it. dwell, for I have a delight therein. 8 * x 37 p g . 2. 
 ^vtiion'' 161 w '^ bless her victuals with increase^ : and will y 28Le.4,S 
 
 abundant- satisfy her poor with bread. 2 z 14 De. 29 
 
 to; 17 I will deck 1 her priests with health 5 : and her 2 salvation 
 
 1 also clothe ..in.. . 3,, 
 
 saints shall rejoice and sing. " 'A shout aloud for joy. a ver. 9. 
 
 4 to bud : j 3 There shall I make the horn of David to flourish 46 : b 29 Ez. 21. 
 
 5 lamp I have ordained a lantern 5 for mine Anointed. 11 e21UCh. 7 
 
 19 As for his enemies, I shall clothe them with d 8 Job 22. 
 shame d : but upon himself shall his crown flourish.* e 1 Lu. 32,33. 
 
 PSALM cxxxiii. A Song of Degrees of David, 
 
 land how "OEHOLD, how good and' joyful a thing it is 1 : 13 Job. 35. 
 peasant it J) bretliren> to dwell tog ether in unity" ! fja&i 
 
 2 It is like the precious ointment upon the head,* that j i ca. 3. 
 ran down unto the beard : even unto Aaron's beard, c 30 Ex. 22, 
 Z garments; and went down to the skirts of his clothing. 70 &c. 
 
 3 and as the 3 Like as the dew of Hermon d : which fell 3 upon the Alt To 
 dew that , .,.,, - e . a 3 ue.o, v. 
 
 descended, ""* " ^ lon - 4 mountains 
 
 5 command- 4 For there the Lord promised his 5 blessing : and 6 13iiCo.ll. 
 
 6 C eve'n life for evermore -' 
 
 PSALM cxxxiv. A Song of Degrees. 
 
 1 bless ye T>EHOLD now, praise 1 the Lord : all ye servants a 103P 8 .21. 
 
 -L* of tlie Lord"; j s Le. 35; 
 
 2 Ye that by night stand in the house of the Lord* : 9 ' Ch. 33. 
 
 even in the courts of the house of our God. & 7 Ke> 15> 
 
 2 blest 3 Lift up your hands in the sanctuary : and praise 3 e 2 1 Ti. 8. 
 
 the Lord. 
 
 4 The Lord, that made heaven and earth : give thee d 11 Ro.28. 
 
 3 bless tlue blessing 3 out of Sion. rf 
 
 PSALM cxxxv. 
 
 1 ye the /~\ PRAISE the 1 Lord, laud 4 ye the name of the 
 
 2 Praise \J Lord" : praise it, 3 O ye servants of the a H3 Ps. 1. 
 
 3 htm Lord ; 
 
 2 Ye that stand in the house of the Lord 6 : in the * 9 l ^ e P 6 8{ 
 courts of the house of our God, c e 15 L 8 .'l7. 
 
 4 good 3 Q praise the Lord, for the Lord is gracious* 4 : O d 145 Ps. 7. 
 
 5 pleasant, ging praises unto his name, for it is lovely."* e 34 Ex.5,&. 
 fl peculiar 4 For why? the Lord hath chosen Jacob unto / 33 Ps. 12t. 
 
 treasure, himself : and Israel for his own possession. 6 ' g 10 Ex. 5. 
 
 5 For I know that the Lord is great : and that our 
 
 Lord is above all gods.* * 10 De.17; 
 
 7 causeth 6 Whatsoever the Lord pleased, that did he in heaven, 4 
 thenupours and in earth : and in the sea, and in all deep places. 1 i 115 pg.3. 
 to o*cml 7 jj e bringeth forth the clouds 7 from the ends of the ^ 1Q Ze<J j 
 
 9 te'iitakcth vvorld"-' : and sendeth forth 9 lightnings with the 1 rain, & 38 Job 22, 
 1 for the bringing the winds out of his treasures.'* 2 treasuries. 23 * 
 
 347
 
 28th Even.] THE PSALMS. [l3CPs. 
 
 3 Who 8 He 3 smote the first-born of Egypt : both of man 
 
 and beast.' l 12 Ex. 23. 
 
 9 He 3 hath sent tokens and wonders into the midst 
 of thee, O thou land of Egypt : upon Pharaoh, and 
 
 4 great a11 his servants."" " 3 Ex. 20. 
 
 10 He 3 smote divers 4 nations : and slew mighty kings"; " ^ J s - 8 '^ fc - 
 
 11 Sehon king of the Amorites, and Og the king of 25. 
 Basan*' : and all the kingdoms of Canaan* ; p 21 Nu.33- 
 
 12 And gave their land to be an heritage : even an Jjw^-j ^ 
 heritage unto Israel his people/ r33Nii.54. 
 
 6 through- 1 3 Thy name, O Lord, endureth for ever : so doth thy 5 
 out all ge- memorial, O Lord, from one generation to another. 6 * * 102Ps.l2r. 
 
 %Te a wUi*re- 14 For the Lord wil1 aven g e? his P e P le : and be 7 ->'"te e 
 pent him. gracious unto 8 his servants.' * 32 De - 36 - 
 
 self con- 15 AS for the images 9 of the heathen, they are but 9 Mols 
 
 silver and gold : the work of men's hands." u 8 Ho - 6 - 
 
 1 but they ] 5 They have mouths, and 1 speak not : eyes have 
 
 they, but they see not. 
 
 1 7 They have ears, and yet they 1 hear not : neither 
 is there any breath in their mouths. 
 
 1 8 They that make them are like unto them : and 
 
 so are all they that put their trust in them." v 115 Ps. 4/- 
 
 2 Bleu 1 9 p ra i se * the Lord ye 3 house of Israel : praise 7 the *?j 
 
 3 O T j i- r 1S- * '" 
 
 Lord, ye' ! house of Aaron. 
 
 20 Praise 2 the Lord, ye 3 house of Levi : ye that fear 
 the Lord, praise 2 the Lord." wll8Ps.2-4. 
 
 4 Blessed 21 Praised 4 be the Lord out of Sion : who dwelleth 
 
 at Jerusalem.* [Praise ye the LORD.] x 12 Is. 6. 
 
 .8S; .oS 11 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 PSALM cxxxvi. 
 
 1 good: r\ GIVE thanks unto the Lord, for he is gracious 1 " : a 107 Ps. 8. 
 
 2 for . \_/ and 2 his mercy endureth for ever.* ft 16iCh.34, 
 
 2 O give thanks unto the God of all gods c : for his c ^^ Ch 5 
 
 mercy endureth for ever. d d 7iiCh.3,6. 
 
 3glve thanks 3 Q thank 3 the Lord of M lmA&e . for hig mercy en . c 6 t TL j 5 . 
 
 dureth for ever/ / 3 Ezr. 11. 
 
 4 TV) him 4 Who 4 only doeth great wonders* : for his mercy g See 14r. 
 to/w endureth for ever.* * 20iiCb.21. 
 
 5 Who 4 by to excellent wisdom made the heavens' : * ^ ^ r - 5 
 for his mercy endureth for ever.-* j 33 je ii. 
 
 5 stretched Q Who 4 laid 5 out the earth above the waters* : for k 10 Je. 12. 
 
 his mercy endureth for ever.' HOGPs. Z.I. 
 
 7 Who 4 hath made great lights'" : for his mercy en- mlGe.14-18. 
 
 dureth for ever" : lOTPs.z.l. 
 
 6 by 8 The sun to rule the 6 day" : for his mercy endureth 31 Je - 35 - 
 
 for ever? ; P 118Ps.l-4. 
 
 348
 
 28th Even.'] THE PSALMS. 
 
 [137 Ps. 
 
 7 rule by 
 
 8 To him 
 that 
 
 1 ttrong 
 hand, and 
 with a 
 
 2 To him 
 which 
 
 3 into 
 
 4 pan 
 
 5 famous 
 
 6 our low 
 estate.- 
 
 7 redeemed 
 
 1 rivers 
 
 2 there we 
 
 3 yea vie 
 
 9 The moon and the stars to govern the 7 night* : for 9 8 Ps. 3. 
 his mercy endureth for ever/ r 103 P. 17. 
 
 1 Who 5 smote Egypt with 9 their first-born : for his 
 
 mercy enduretli for ever* ; s 11 He. 28. 
 
 1 1 And brought out Israel from among them : for 
 
 his mercy endureth for ever* ; * 12 i Sa.6, 8, 
 
 12 With a mighty hand and 1 stretched out arm": 
 
 for his mercy endureth for ever. 6 Ex. 6. 
 
 13 Who* divided the Red Sea in two 3 parts : for "14Ex.l3,&. 
 his mercy endureth for ever"; 
 
 14 And made Israel to go* through the midst of it: *" ! 5Ex -l 3 - 
 for his mercy endureth for ever.*" 
 
 15 But as for Pharaoh and his host, he overthrew 
 
 them in the Red Sea : for his mercy endureth for ever.* ^jLu'fl'^ 
 
 1 6 Who' led his people through the wilderness : for y 13 EX.' 17, 
 his mercy endureth for ever. y !* ; 
 
 1 7 Who 3 smote great kings* : for his mercy enduretli e ' ' 
 
 the iniiltt 
 thereof. 
 
 5 For there 
 
 6 carried 
 
 7 tl-.ii/ that 
 wasted us 
 
 iying. 
 
 forever; z"135P.10- 
 
 18 Yea, and slew mighty 5 kings : for his mercy en- 12g 
 dureth for ever ; 
 
 1 9 Sehon king of the Amorites" : for his mercy en- 
 dureth for ever ; o 2De.30-34. 
 
 20 And Og the king of Basan* : for his mercy en- 
 dureth for ever ; & 3 De. 1, * 
 
 21 And gave away their land for an heritage : for 
 
 his mercy endureth for ever; c ll Jo - 23 - 
 
 22 Even for an heritage unto Israel his servant 1 * : 
 for his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 23 Who remembered' us when we were in trouble 6 -^ : 8 Ge. 1. 
 for his mercy endureth for ever ; / 116 fe - 6 - 
 
 24 And hath delivered 7 us from our enemies* : for 
 his mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 25 Who giveth food to all flesh* : for his merty en- 
 dureth for ever. AM5PM5, 
 
 26 O give thanks unto the God of heaven 1 : for his . ' 
 mercy endureth for ever. 
 
 27 O give thanks unto the Lord of lords : for his 
 mercy endureth>for ever. 
 
 PSALM cxxxvii. 
 
 BY the waters 1 of Babylon we' sat down* and 3 a 8 Ew. 21, 
 wept* : when we remembered thee, O Sion. b 3 ; Ig |g; ' 
 
 2 As for our harps, we hanged them up d : upon the c 3 La.48.49. 
 trees that are therein. 4 * el5ls.fl 
 
 3 For' they that led 6 us away captive/ required of / 5 je.iVia! 
 us then a song, and melody, in our heaviness'* : Sing g 123 Ps.3,4. 
 us one of the songs of Sion.* 
 
 4 How shall we sing the Lord's song : in a strange 
 land'? .3 EC. 4. 
 
 349
 
 WthMorn.'] THE PSALMS. [138, 139 Ps. 
 
 5 If I forget thee, O Jerusalem-' : let my right hand j 2 \*e. 3. 
 forget her cunning.* k cf 11 Zee. 
 
 6 If I do not remember thee, let my tongue cleave to 17- 
 
 the roof of my mouth' : yea, if I prefer not Jerusalem l 3 Eze. 26. 
 
 8 above in 8 my mirth. 9 '" 9 chief 'joy. He: tJie head of my joy. ' "i 84 Ps. 10. 
 
 7 Remember" the children of Edom, O Lord, in the " 17 Ex - !* 
 
 wJt ? > ^ a y f Jerusalem : hoic they 1 said, Down with it, 2 
 ^foundation down with it, 2 even to the ground. 3 " Ob. 10, &. 
 
 thereof. 8 O daughter of Babylon, wasted with misery 4 '' : p 47 Is. !,&. 
 4 ^^ ^_' yea, happy shall he be "that rewardeth thee, as thou 
 strayed: hast served US.' ?18Re.G,20. 
 
 5 Happy 9 Blessed 5 shall he be that takeththy children 6 and 
 
 6 little ones ,, . , , J , T 
 
 throweth them against the stones/ 7 datketh r 13 Is. 16. 
 
 PSALM cxxxviii. A Psalm of David. 
 
 1 praise y WILL give thanks unto 1 thee, O Lord, with my fl 111 Ps. 1. 
 
 X whole heart" : even before the gods'' will I sing l 82 Ps. 1. 
 praise unto thee. 
 2 I will worship toward thy holy temple/ and praise c 5 Ps. 7. 
 
 2 for thy ^,y namC) because of thy 2 loving-kindness and 3 truth d : d 63 Is. 7. 
 
 for thou hast magnified thy name, and thy word, 
 
 3 thy name. aboye a]1 things 3, , 42 Ig . 21 . 
 
 whin I 3 When J called u P n thee ' thou heardest 5 me-^ : / 18 Ps. 6. 
 cried and enduedst 6 my soul with much strength. g 1 Col. 11. 
 
 G^ngth" 4 A11 the kin ^ of the earth shalj P raise tliee P 
 enedstmein Lord'' : for they have heard 7 the words of thy mouth.' '? jg p* g ' 44 
 
 7 when they 5 Yea, they shall sing in the ways of the Lord- 7 :,; 3Ue.'l2.' 
 8 y" r r that 8 great is the glory of the Lord.* h 21Ps.5,13. 
 
 9 but 6 For though the Lord be high, yet hath he respect 
 
 1 fttioweth unto the low]y i . ag for 9 the proud% he beholdeth 1 them I See 13e. 
 
 afar off." 1 w tf 40 Job 
 
 2 rrtL" ^ 7 Though I walk in the midst of trouble, yet shall n> 12 ' 
 3 against thou refresh 2 me" : thou shalt stretch forth thy hand n 23 Ps - 4> 
 the wrath U p 0n t ue furiousness 3 of mine enemies, and thy right 
 JM th^T" hand shall save me. o " Ex - 14 - 
 
 which con- g The Lord shall make good his loving-kindness to- P \ ^- 1' 
 c ^" ward 4 me^ : yea, thy mercy, O Lord, endureth for q I4j bi5; 
 
 ever ; despise 5 not then the works of thine own hands. 9 4 i Pe. 19. 
 
 O 
 
 THE TWENTY-NINTH DAY 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 PSALM cxxxix. A Psalm of David. 
 
 LORD, thou hast searched me out, and known 
 
 me" : thou knowest my down-sitting, and mine up- " Si Ki. 39. 
 
 2 rompoM. rising, 6 thou understandest my thoughts long before. lc c 33 ,. id. 
 est Orecm- 2 Thou art about 2 my path, and about my bed* : and 
 tws- spiest out 4 all my ways. d 3 lying down: d 44Ps.21A. 
 
 quainted 3 For lo, there is not a word in my tongue : but 
 *fA thou, O Lord, knowest it altogether.' ' e 6 ii Ki. 12 
 
 350
 
 29C/ Mom.] THE PSALMS. 
 
 [140 1's. 
 
 *** 
 
 bedi* m 
 1 behold, 
 
 5 bettt 4 Thou hast fashioned 5 me behind and before^ : and/ SeeZSSo. 
 
 laid thine hand upon me/ g 12 Job 10. 
 
 5 Such kno%vledge is too wonderful and excellent 
 
 I * ' for me : I 6 cannot attain unto it. A A 11 Job 7-. 
 
 6 Whither shall I go ttien from thy Spirit : or 
 whither shall I go 7 tlien from thy presence'? i23Je.23.21. 
 
 7 If I climb 5 up into heaven, ' thou art there : if I go j 9 Am. 2. 
 down to 9 hell, thou 1 art there also* * 26 Job 6. 
 
 8 If I take the wings of the morning* : and remain 3 *fif 1 Mal.2. 
 * a tlie mtermo *t parts of the sea m ; 
 
 9 Even there a/o shall thy hand lead me : and thy "> 24 Is. 14. 
 right hand shall hold me." ' n 73 P. 23. 
 
 10 If I say, Peradventure 3 the darkness shall cover 
 
 'shall me : then shall my night be turned to day. 40 * Is - * 5 - 
 
 be light 1 1 Yea, the darkness is no darkness with 5 thee, but 5 Atdrf* not 
 the night is as clear 6 as the day : the darkness and ^ r0 ' 
 %ht to thee are both dike* P 34 Job 22; 
 
 1 2 For my reins are thine 7 : thou hast covered me 2 ^ 22- 
 in my mother's womb.* ? 10 Job 11 ; 
 
 13 I will give thanks unto 5 thee, for I am fearfully l Je ' 5 ' 
 and wonderfully made : marvellous are thy works, and 
 9 tubttance that my soul knoweth right well/ r 104 Ps. 24. 
 
 3 Surely 
 
 4 tmit lie 
 
 7 hast thou 
 pottfsted . 
 
 8 j>raa 
 
 era, and 
 
 pan* of 
 
 '*tlnwmce 
 3 precious 
 
 14 My bones are" not hid from thee : though I be 
 * te- ma de secretly/ and fashioned' beneath in 1 the earth." ' ^ ^e. 5. 
 
 1 5 Thine eyes did see my substance, yet being im- 30.35. 
 perfect : and in thy book were all my members #4Ep./.9. 
 written' ; t; 5<J Ps. 8. 
 
 16 Which day by day* were fashioned : when as yet 
 
 tliere was D0ne ^ them. 
 
 17 How dear 1 are thy counsels 4 unto me, O God*: w 29 Je. 11. 
 
 ' IOW S reat ^ 8 tue sum ^ them ! 
 
 1 8 If I tell 1 them, they are more in number than the 
 sand' : when I wake up, I am presenf with thee. y x 40 Ps. 5. 
 
 19 Wilt thou not ' sla y ^ wicked, O God* : depart ^ f 
 from me, ye blood-thirsty* men." 8 therefore, ye bloody a 6 ii Co. 17. 
 
 20 For they speak unrighteously 9 against thee* : and * J"de 15. 
 thine enemies take thy name in vain. c c 13 B* 5. 
 
 21 Do not I hate them, O Lord, that hate thee : and 
 
 am not I grieved witli those that rise up against thee'' ? d 19 iiCh.2 ; 
 
 '2-2 Yea, 1 hate them right sore 1 : even as though 2 * 6> 
 feet fuurcd: they were mine enemies.' 2 / count tlum f fifWExA 
 
 3 Search 23 Try 3 me O God, and seek the ground of 4 my 4 know 
 
 heart : prove* me, and examine 4 my thoughts/ / 31 J b ' 
 
 24 Look well 6 if there be any way of wickedness' in g 12 H. 15. 
 me* : and lead me in the way everlasting.* * '<& Pr - 26 - 
 
 PSALM cil. A Psalm of David. 
 
 S / 
 count 
 
 7 Surely 
 Mou tft 
 
 wickedly 
 
 
 7 H 
 ur grief 
 
 
 DELIVER me, O Lord, from the evil man : and 
 preserve me from the wicked 1 man.* 
 
 1 Hb.2,3. 
 
 351
 
 29/A Morn.'] THE PSALMS. [141 Ps. 
 
 2 continu- % who imagine mischief in their hearts 6 : and stir * 12 Pr. 20. 
 iiuy "go- up strife all the day long. 2 * c 26 Pr. 21. 
 thered to- 3 They have sharpened their tongues d like a ser- d 9 Je. 3-8. 
 Se^ er for pent : adder's poison is under their lips.' e 3 Ko. 13. 
 
 4 Keep me, O Lord, from the hands of the un- 
 
 3 wicked : n- o dly 3 / ; preserve me from the wicked 4 men, who are 3 / 43 Ps. IJ>. 
 
 4 vwlcnt * r 
 
 5 have purposed to overthrow my goings/ , g 37 Ps. 12. 
 
 6 hid 5 The proud have laid 6 a snare for me, and spread a net 
 
 1 wayside abroad 7 with cords : yea, and set traps in my way. sA /*20Lu.l9,4fc. 
 
 8 gins for 6 I said unto the Lord, Thou art my God' : hear the * 3 La - 24 - 
 *"' .. voice of my prayers, 9 O Lord.- 7 J ^ Ps - 2 - 
 
 tim, l ' 7 O Lord God, thou strength of my health 1 * thou k 95Ps.l. 1. 
 
 1 salvation: uas t covered my head in the day of battle.' ' 8 " Sa - 6 - 
 *thedelirs 8 Let not the un g dl y have his desire, 2 O Lord : let w5Jobl2,13. 
 
 of the not his mischievous imagination prosper, 3 '" lest they be 
 wicked, too proud. 4 " 3 further not his wicked device, n 32 De. 27. 
 
 selves ' 9 Let the mischief of their own lips fall upon 5 the 
 5 cover head of them : that compass me about." 64 Ps. 8i. 
 
 1 Let hot burning coals fall upon them p : let them p Jude 7. 
 
 8 llTnot'an be CaSt * nt ^ 1C ^ r6 ' ""^ * nt ^ P'*'* ^ at ^ le ^ never 
 evilspeaker rise 7 up again.* 7 r ;*e o* ? 28 Pr. 17 ; 
 
 beesta- 1 1 A man full of words shall not prosper upon 8 the 21 Re - 8 - 
 
 2 afflicted* eart ' ir : e vil s ' ia U hunt tlie wicked person 9 to overthrow r 17 p r . 20. 
 and the him.* 9 violent man s 13 Pr. 21. 
 
 4 upright and maintain the cause of the helpless. 2 ' 
 
 5 dweii 13 The 3 righteous a/so shall give thanks unto thy S8 ? 
 
 e . and ^ ^ ghall Continue 5 in thy signt- 6 
 
 thy 
 
 PSALM cxli. A Psalm of David. 
 
 2rnak^haste TORD, I call upon' thee, haste thee 2 unto me : a 69 Ps. 17. 
 3 give ear J-* a nd consider 3 my voice, when I cry unto thee. 4 b 61 Ps. 1. 
 
 "before thee 2 Let m y P ra y er be set forth in "^ ^ as rf the in : c 5 Ke 8 
 
 5 as the cense c : and let the lifting up of my hands" be an s Be. 3, 4. 
 
 Stoprac- evening sacrifice/ ? ! MF^V' 
 
 toe twcftfcf 3 Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth : and keep 41 
 
 2 it'TlU.'e thC d r Of m y H P S/ / 17 Ps - 3 ' 5 
 
 an excel- 4 O let not mine heart be inclined to any evil thing? : g 8 i Ki. 58. 
 
 lent oil, let me not be occupied in ungodly 6 works, with the 
 
 which shall men that wofk wickednesS} 7A i est x 8 eat of such things h 18 Re. 4. 
 
 3/or yet my as please them. 9 * 8 and let me not 9 their dainties- i 23 Pr. 0. 
 
 prayer 5 L e t the righteous rather smite me friendly 1 : and 
 
 also shall J 
 
 be in their reprove me/ 1 it shall be a kindness: J 6 Ga. 1. 
 
 calamities. 6 But let not their precious balms 2 break my head*: k 16 Ro. 18. 
 
 6 shall y ea " vv ^' P rav y et against their wickedness. 3 ' I 11 Da. 32. 
 
 7 n< the 7 Let 4 their judges be 5 overthrown in stony places : 4 When 
 grave's that they may 6 hear my words, for they are sweet.'" 24 i Sa. 
 
 Scutteth'and 8 Our bones lie 5 scattered before the pit 7 : like as JYniCo l 
 eieaveth when one breaketh and heweth" wood upon the earth." 23. 
 
 352
 
 Even.'} THE PSALMS. [142, 143 Ps. 
 
 9 are 9 But mine eyes look 9 unto thee, O Lord God" : in o 2 Jon. 4. 
 
 J leave not thee is my trust, O cast not out 1 my soul. p j>102Ps. 17- 
 
 destitute JQ Keep me from the snare that they have laid for 
 1 gins me : and from the traps 7 of the wicked doers. 3 * 1 & Ps- 20. 
 
 Z finiquit v . 1 1 Let the un g dl y 4 fal1 into their own nets together* : r 11 Pr. 5. 
 
 4 wicked and let me ever 1 escape them.' 5 whiut that I withal s 124 Ps. 7. 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 
 * Inttruc- PSALM cxlii. Maschil* of David. A Prayer when 
 tu>a - he was in the cave.^ t 22 i Sa. 1- 
 
 1 n-ith my T CRIED unto tlie Lord with my voice : yea, even 1 24iSa.3,<&. 
 
 JL onto the Lord did I make my supplication. a yj PS. 7. 
 
 2 before him 2 * poured out my complaints before him* : and j 30 Is. 16. 
 
 shewed him 2 of my trouble. c 4 Ph 1. 6 
 
 3 When my spirit was in heaviness 3 thou knewest 
 
 w/teiined m Y path d : in the way wherein I walked have they rf 23 Job 10 
 within me, privily laid a snare for me.' e jg j e ^ ' 
 
 fc*14Mf 4 l Iooked **> u P n m y ri g ht hand/ : and 8aw * there /tfl09Ps.z.6. 
 was no man that would know me/ ^ 19 Job 19> 
 
 5 Itffuge o I had no place to flee unto 5 * : and no man cared A 15 H ga ^ 
 /azfcrf rnc : f or my soul- i ^ ^ Mat 50 
 
 6 I cried unto thee, O Lord, and said : Thou art my 
 
 6 refuge hope 6 and my portion in the land of the living.-' j 73 p^ 2 s 
 
 7 Consider my complaint 7 : for I am brought very low.* 7 Attend 
 I the rigfit- ^ O deliver me from my persecutors : for they are unto _ m 'J 
 
 eous thiill too Strong for me. 8 * 8 stronger than J. *^k Ps. 24 
 
 37/or 9 Brin s m y soul out of P rison ' that l ma y gi ve ^ 
 
 than sha.it thanks unto 9 thy name" 1 : which thing if thou wilt grant ' 
 
 me ' then sha11 the ri g llteous resort unto m y com - tt'pr^ilf' 14 ' 
 
 pany. 1 " nl2iCh.3S. 
 
 PSALM cxliii. A Psalm of David. 
 [Proper Psalm for Ash-Wednesday.] 
 
 1 give ear to TT EAR my prayer, O Lord, and consider' my de- 
 2 tuppiica- XI sire 2 " : hearken unto j me for thy truth 4 and a 55 P. l. 
 righteousness' sake. b 3 anttver 4 in thy faithfulnet* & 31 Ps. 1. 
 
 2 And enter not into judgement with thy servant': c 28 Is. 17- 
 for in thy sight shall no man living be justified.* * 15 Job 14. 
 
 3 For tiie enemy hath persecuted my soul' ; he hath e S ll?*'' 
 5 maiie me smitten my life down to the ground : he hath laid me* 
 
 to dwell in the darkness, as the men 6 that have been long dead// 37 Ez. 11. 
 
 7 "<%>?'* 4 Therefore is my spirit vexed 7 within me : and my 
 whelmed heart within me is desolate. 1 ' g 42 Ps. 0. 
 
 8 fd^* f 5 Yet do * rememDer tlie time past 5 * ; I muse 9 upon h 17 i Sa.34- 
 
 meditate ^l thy works : yea, I exercise myself in 1 the works of 3< - 
 
 1 mute on, thy hands.* i HI ? 2. 
 
 ... 61 stretch forth my hands unto thee-' : my soul J 4* Ps. 20. 
 
 "after gaspeth unto 3 thee as a thirsty land.* A 14 J. 4. 
 
 3 tpeedily, ^ Hear me, O Lord, and that soon, 3 for my spirit 
 
 353 2 A
 
 30th Morn.] THE PSALMS. [144 Ps. 
 
 4 faileth waxeth faint 4 ' : hide not thy face from me, lest I be I 57 Is. 16. 
 
 like unto them that go down into the pit." 1 m 23 Ps.l. 
 
 5 Cauteme g Q j e j me s near thy loving-kindness betimes in the 
 
 a do I morning," for in thee is my 6 trust : shew thou me 7 the n 46 Ps. 5. 
 
 7 caute me wa y that I should walk in," for I lift up my soul unto o 3C Is. 21. 
 
 to know thee? p 86 Ps. 4. 
 
 9 Deliver me, O Lord, from mine enemies : for I 
 flee unto thee to hide me. 9 6 He. 18. 
 
 8do thy will, 1 Teach me to do the th}ng that p i easeth thee)8 r for r i Col . Q^ 
 
 I8thy thou art my God s : let thy loving 9 Spirit lead me forth * 140 Ps. 6. 
 
 nJtZ* into t he la d of righteousness." < Ne. 20. 
 
 1 1 Quicken me," O Lord, for thy name's sake : and u 3 Hab - 2 - 
 
 for thy righteousness' sake bring my soul out of trouble." " 9 * Ps- * 5 - 
 
 2 ^ ercy cut 12 And of thy goodness slay 2 mine enemies'" : and > 136Ps.24. 
 
 3 ajftict ' destroy all them that vex 3 my soul* ; for I am thy * 24 i Sa. 12. 
 
 servant. _ 
 
 THE THIRTIETH DAY. 
 
 Morning Prayer. 
 PSALM cxliv. A Psalm of David. 
 
 BLESSED be the Lord my strength" : who teach- a 44 Is. 24. 
 eth my hands to war, and my fingers to fight* ; MO ii Co. 4. 
 I goodness, 2 My hope 1 and my fortress, my castle 2 and de- 
 Sf/jf/w'a'nd liverer, my defender, 3 in whom I trust : who subdueth el8Ps.l,J,&. 
 he my people that is under me.* d 18 Ps. 47. 
 
 3 Lord, what is man, that thou hast such respect 
 
 4 takett unto 4 him* : or the son of man, that thou so rearardest 5 e 14 J b 3 - 
 Knowledge ^ /gps4 
 
 /gps 
 5 makett 4 Man is like a thing of nought 6 *" : his time 7 passeth 89 Ps - 47> 
 
 **.. awa y like a shadow - A h 8 Job 9 - 
 
 7 day 5 Bow thy heavens, O Lord, and come down' : touch 64 Is - 1 - 3 - 
 
 the mountains, and they shall smoke.- 7 J 104 Ps - 32 - 
 
 8 tcatter 6 Cast forth thy lightning, and tear* them : shoot 
 
 9 destroy out thine arrows, and consume 9 them.* &18Ps.l3,14. 
 
 7 Send down thine hand from above' : deliver me, ' 18Ps.l6^,A. 
 
 1 rid me, and take 1 me out of the great waters, from the hand of 
 
 8$** strange children" 1 ; 2 Mai. 11. 
 
 2 tpeaketh 8 Whose mouth talketh of 2 vanity" : and their right n 59Is.3,4o. 
 
 3 falsehood, hand is a right hand of wickedness. 30 o fifl3Re.!6. 
 
 5 psaltery 9 l wil1 sin S a new S0n ^ unto thee ' God/> : and* P 98 Ps. la. 
 
 and an in. sing praises unto thee upon a ten-stringed lute. 5 * 1 33 Ps - 2 - 
 
 ttrument \Q Thou hast given victory 6 unto kings'" : and hast r WPs.50. 
 
 strings. delivered 7 David thy 8 servant from the peril of the 3 
 
 Shis sword/ 6 It is he that gmeth salvation 7 who delivereth J. 7lSa - 45 
 
 1 h Rid fUl H Savel me ' and deliver me from the hand of ' 
 
 2 tpeaketh strange children* : whose mouth talketh 2 of vanity, and f P " ^ ^ 
 
 3 falsehood: their right hand is a right hand of iniquity. 3 " u ver.8. 
 
 12 That our sons may grow up as the young 
 354
 
 30th Mom.'] THE PSALMS. [145 Ps. 
 
 4 be at plants 4 " : and that our daughters may be as the polished t> 44 Ij. 3, 4. 
 groum up corners of the temple. 510 
 
 IM* 1 3 That our garners may be full and plenteous with 6 ^/^AC ' 
 Sa^coiner a11 manner of storeJ " : that our sheep may bring forth 6 affording 
 stones, po- thousands and ten thousands in our streets. y a: 23 Be. 8. 
 
 lithed after 14 That our oxen may be strong to labour, that y 30 Ge. 43. 
 ttrf*"/a'~ there b . e . no deca y' : no leading into captivity, 8 and no 7 t, reakin g 
 palace. complaining in our streets. 1 8 nor going out : , 
 
 1 o Happy are the people that are in such a case" : yea, = ^ 
 9 happy blessed" are the people who have the Lord for their God. i f 5 
 PSALM cxlv. David's Psalm of praise. 
 [Proper Psalm for Whit-Sunday.] 
 
 1 eitol T WILL magnify 1 tliee, O God, my King : and I 
 
 2 Wet* JL will praise 2 thy name for ever and ever." aSOPs 1 !> 
 :* greatly 2 Every day will I give thanks unto 2 thee : and 
 
 Mr*& P raise th y name for ever and ever -* b 72 Ps. 15, 
 
 is 3 Great is the Lord, and marvellous, worthy to be &c. 
 
 5 (ice' Sflty P ra i sec l : there is no end of his greatness. 6 c 9 j ^ IQ. 
 
 tpeak of 4 One generation shall praise thy works unto another : 
 
 the gio- and declare thy power. 5rf d 38 Is. 19. 
 
 n'ourqf" 5 A $ f r e', I will be talking of thy worship : thy 
 
 thy ma- glory, thy praise, 6 and wondrous works' ; 12 is. 4. 
 
 J c ? ty J 6 So that men 7 shall speak of the might of thy mar- 
 
 8 terrible vellous 8 acts-'" : and I will also tell of 9 thy greatness/ ^n^pg'JJ" 
 
 9 declare 7 The memorial 1 of thine abundant kindness* shall h 2i Pe.9.' 
 '2 tliy "griut be s ' iew ed 3A : an d men sliail sing of thy righteousness.' t45 Is.24,25. 
 
 goodnesg, 8 The Lord is gracious, and merciful 4 : long-suf- 4 /"*"* f 
 3 ^f un - fering, 5 and of great goodness. 6 -* 5 tlow to anger, 6 mercy. S^"*" 
 
 utter : 9 The Lord is loving unto every man 7 : and his j 2 Joel 13. 
 
 7 good to mercy is 9 over all his works.* 8 tender mercies are k i N a . 7. 
 s'l/taii 1 ^11 '^y wof k s "praise thee, O Lord' : and thy 
 
 1 Itetg saints "give thanks unto' thee. 1 1Q3 pg ,,, 
 2 >**!" of 1 1 They sliewli tlle Sl r y of thy kingdom : and talk 
 ^Tomake of thy power ; 
 
 hnou-n to 12 That thy power, thy glory, and mightiness of thy 
 ^nTJ nf kin ^om : might be known unto men."" m 43 Is- 21> 
 
 mighty 13 Tliy kingdom is an everlasting kingdom : and thy 
 actg,nnil dominion endureth throughout all ages. 4 " n 2 Da. 44. 
 
 no>t ma. 1 ^ The Lord upholdeth all such as fall : and lifteth* 4 gene- 
 jetty of hit up all those that are down.*" iraUeth 
 
 Mowd"' l5 The e y es of a11 wait "P on thee ' Lord ' and 37 Ps - 24 - 
 down, tliou givest them their meat in due season.'' p 104 Ps.10- 
 
 7 taiifflett 1 6 Thou openest tliine hand : and flllest all things 
 the desire ,. . ... ,_ 
 
 of every living with plenteousness." 
 
 living 1 7 The Lord is righteous in all his ways : and holy 
 
 " lins - in all his works/ r 3 Ro. 4, fc 
 
 1 8 The Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon 
 
 8 in truth, him : yea, all sucli as call upon him faithfully." 29Je.l2,l3. 
 
 355 2 A 2
 
 3Qtk JEoen.] THE PSALMS. [146, 147 Ps. 
 
 19 He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him' : < 5 i Jo. 14. 
 9 tave lie also will hear their cry, and will help 9 them." 3 ? Ps. 39, 
 
 1 all the. 20 The Lord preserveth all them that love him" : j j Pe 5 
 IvM he b ut scattereth abroad all the ungodly. 1 * 7 w <>\ Mat.41. 
 destroy. 21 My mouth shall speak the praise of the Lord r : a;71Ps.l4,15. 
 
 2 bless and let all flesh give thanks unto 2 his holy.name for ever 
 
 and ever.y y 5Re.ll-i4. 
 
 PSALM cxlvi. Praise ye the Lord. 
 T> RAISE the Lord, O my soul"; while I live will J a 104 Ps. 1. 
 
 1 while J- praise the I/>rd : yea, as long as 1 I have any 
 
 being, I will sing praises unto my God.* 6 63 Ps 4 
 
 2 in the son 2 O put not your trust in princes, nor in any cliild 2 c 14 HO. 3. 
 
 of num c 'for there is no help in them/* d 2 Is. 22. 
 
 3 His 3 For when the 3 breath of man goeth forth, he shall 
 
 4 returneth turn again 4 to his earth e : and then alP his thoughts e 12 Job 10; 
 
 5 in that nprkli / 14 J b !<> 
 
 r ' '** /*2 i Prt 7 r 
 
 b*Huppy 4 Blessed 6 is he that hath the God of Jacob for his 5() G ' e m 
 
 help? : and whose hope is in the Lord his God A ; 17. 
 
 8 executeth & Who made heaven and earth, the sea arid all that '' 17 Je - 5 >~- 
 judgment therein is* : who keepeth his promise 7 for ever- 7 ; * i T> e J 
 
 6 Who helpeth them to right that suffer wrong 5 * : i 9 Is. 4.' 
 
 9 glvcth wo eee e ungry. Lu. 53. 
 
 food to 7. The Lord looseth men out of prison 1 '" : the Lord m 9 Zee. 11 
 
 $M? giveth sighjt to 2 the blind." 4 Ln. 18. ' 
 
 2 openeth 8 The Lord helpeth 3 them that are fallen' : the 7 ii Co c 
 Z^aHctl 01 L " 1 careta fori the righteous/ p 4 i Jo. 1<J. 
 
 4 bowed & The Lord careth for 6 the strangers' ; he defendeth 7 q 10 De. 18. 
 
 down i the fatherless and widow 7 " : as for the way of the r 15 p r . 25. 
 
 6 presereeth ungodly, 8 he turneth it upside down.* . y_, , * 4 Pr. 19. 
 
 7 rclieveth 1 The Lord thy God, O Sion, shall be King 9 for 
 ^MaUrelen eveTmore ' and throughout 1 all generations.' ^[Praise t 15 Ex. 18. 
 
 1 unto ye the LORD.} _ 
 
 i: ; _ . _ - ! t li'i / X 
 
 Evening Prayer. 
 , .. 
 
 PSALM cxlvn. 
 
 O PRAISE the 1 Lord, for it is a good thing to sing 
 praises unto our God : yea, a joyful and pleasant 
 
 2 for it is thing it is to be thankful.-" a 33 Ps.l. 
 pleasant ; 2 The Lord doth build up Jerusalem 6 : and gather j 3 Ne.l.fc. 
 if comely" together the out-casts of Israel. c 30 De.3. 
 
 3 the 3 He healeth those 3 that are broken in heart d : and rf33 Je.6. 
 
 1 ' S ivetl1 medicine to heal 4 their sickness.*' e 5 Job 18. 
 
 4 He telleth the number of the stars : and calleth 
 
 6an'Jof them all by their names/ /#15Ge.5. 
 
 7 under. 5 Great is our Lord, and 6 great is his power* : yea, 8^* Je - 17 ' 
 ^rftcth 8 and his wisdomr is infinite.' 1 A 11 R .33. 
 
 9 hecastctk 6 The Lord setteth s up the meek* : nd bringetli the i 2 i Sa.8. 
 the wicked ungodly 9 down to the ground.^ J 14G Ps ' 9 
 
 356
 
 30th Seen.] THE PSALMS. [143 Ps. 
 
 7 sing unto the Lord with thanksgiving : sing 
 praises upon the harp unto our God* ; k 15 E Xi 2o 
 
 3 Who covereth tlie lieavcn with clouds, and 1 pre- 
 
 i who parcth rain for the earth' : timl ' maketli the grass to 1 13 i Ki. 44. 
 grow upon the mountains,'" nnd herb for tlie usd of m 2 Joel 23. 
 men ; 
 
 3 ufthc 9 ^ VIl 2 giveth fodder unto the cattle 3 " : andfcedeth n9iCo.9,10. 
 beast his the 4 young ravens that call 5 upon him." 5 cry o 38 Job 41. 
 
 / cd l 10 He hath no G pleasure in the strength of an horse'' : p 1 Ho. 7. 
 
 o tahethnot neither delighteth he in any man's legs/' ,, 10 j Sa.7. 
 
 7 Tlie Lord 1 1 But the Lord's delight is 7 in them that fear him r : r 31 Pr. 30. 
 
 pleasure nflfl P llt tllC1T trustS in nis me rcy-* 33 Pg. 18. 
 
 b in those 1 2 Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem : praise thy God, 
 
 that hope O Sion.' t 146 Ps. 10. 
 
 9 strength- 13 For he hath made fast 9 the bars of thy gates" : ugf2I.a.8,9. 
 
 ened and? hath blessed thy children within thee." v 8 Zee. 4, 5. 
 
 14 He maketh peace in thy borders'" : and filleth "' 2S Le.C. 
 M o/ thee with the flour of wheat/ 
 
 15 He sendeth forth his commandment upon earth* : 'l 1 ^ l ~' 
 and his word runneth very swiftly. 2 ?/ 5s TI i 
 
 5 2 MM i . 1G f He 8!T rth f n T like w o1 " : rtnrf2 scattereth the *vL,H 
 
 before hit hoar-frost like ashes.* b 38 Job 2a 
 
 cold? 1 7 He casteth forth his ice like morsels : who is 'able 
 
 \%$$3to to abide I frost3C? cl8P t .l 3a . 
 
 Wow, 18 He sendeth out his word, and melteth them : he 
 
 5 m'n'ts" 1e ~ blowetl1 with his wincl 4 and th waters flow/ d Job 17. 
 
 C nnrf as for 1 9 He sheweth his word xmto Jacob . his statutes 
 
 and ordinances 5 unto Israel.* 9Ko.4. 
 
 >2 He hath not dealt so with any nation-^ : neither/ 4 De. 32,4s. 
 known have the heathen knowledge of his laws. 6 * [Praise ye g 29 Pr.18. 
 them. tne LORD.] 
 
 PSALM crlviii. Praise ye the LORD. 
 PRAISE 1 the Lord of 3 heaven : praise him in 
 the height." aLu.i3. 
 
 2 Praise 1 him, all ye angels of his : praise 1 him, all 
 
 his host. 6 b 5 Re. 11. 
 
 3 Praise 1 him, sun and moon : praise him, all ye 
 
 3 of stars and 3 light. c 19 Ps. l.fc. 
 
 4 yeheavent 4 Praise him, nil ye 4 heavens* : and ye waters that d <f 12iiCo. 
 
 are above the heavens.' 
 
 5 Let them praise the name of the Lord : for he e 1 Ge< 7- 
 spake the word, and they were made ; he commanded, 
 
 and they were created/ / i Re -H 
 
 5 alfo rtta- . TT V_. r .& e - S 8 Pr. 27. 
 blitJied 6 " e l> at h made them fast for ever and ever* : 
 
 them he hath given them a law* which shall not be , Q . T v 
 
 *%" broken - ?A "se 1 ' 6 - 3 "' 
 
 7 past. 7 Praise the Lord upon* earth : ye dragons, and all 
 
 8 from the deeps'; 43I.2<X 
 
 357
 
 mth Even.] THE PSALMS. [149, 150 Ps. 
 
 8 Fire and hail, snow and vapours-' : wind and j 66 Is.15,10. 
 storm, 9 fulfilling his word* ; Yc Ex ' 13 ' 
 
 9 Mountains and all hills' : fruitful trees"' and all g 4 ca. 16. 
 cedars; M9ls.l3. 
 
 10 Beasts and allcattle : worms' and feathered 2 fowls" ; "J 2 ! ' llf 
 
 1 1 Kings of the earth and all people : princes and all n 1 Ge.20,&. 
 judges of the world 3 " ; - 2 \ Re. 24. 
 
 12 4 Young men and maidens, old men and children, 
 
 5 praise the name of the Lord'' : for his name only is p 19 LU. 37. 
 excellent, and his praise 6 above heaven and earth. 9 q G i s . 3. 
 
 1 3 He shall exalt 7 the horn of his people r : all his f 75 Ps 10 
 8 the praise sa ints shall praise him: even 8 the children of Israel, . f 
 
 of all his ., , ,, , ,,9 ,. , r-r, . ., 8 4 1 re. a. 
 
 saints: even tne people that serveth mm/ [Praise ye the Q near vnto 
 LORD.] 
 
 PSALM cxlix. Praise ye the LORD. 
 
 SING unto the Lord a new song" : let 1 the con- a 42 T S . 10. 
 gregation of saints praise him. 1 ' ftof!37Ps4 
 
 2 Let Israel rejoice in him that made him c : and let C Q5 Ps. 6. 
 
 9 stormy 
 wind 
 
 1 creeping 
 things 
 
 2 flying 
 
 3 earth: 
 -i Both 
 
 5 let them 
 
 6 glory is 
 
 7 also ex- 
 alteth 
 
 even of 
 
 1 and his 
 praise in 
 
 2 Or with 
 the pipe : 
 
 3 the tim- 
 brel 
 
 4 taketh 
 
 5 he will 
 beautify 
 with sal- 
 vation 
 
 the children of Sion be joyful in their King. d 
 
 4 12 i Sa. 12. 
 
 3 Let them praise his name in the dance 2 * : let them e 31 Je. 13. 
 sing praises unto him with tabret 3 and harp/ / 3 Ezr. 10. 
 
 4 For the Lord hath 4 pleasure in his people^ : and g 62 Is. 4,5. 
 helpeth 5 the meek-hearted. 11 A 90 Ps. 17. 
 
 5 Let the saints be joyful with glory' : let them re- i 1 i Pe.s. 
 joice in 6 their beds.- 7 J 35 Job 10. 
 
 6 Let the praises 7 of God be in their mouth* : and a k 9 Ne - 5. 
 two-edged sword in their hands' ; z gf 9 Es. 15, 
 
 7 To be avenged of 8 the heathen : and to rebuke 9 J ' 
 
 the people'"; Q punishments upon w 19 Re. 11, 
 
 8 To bind their kings in 1 chains : and their nobles &c- 
 
 3 To execute with links 3 of iron." tf- 10 Jos. 
 
 upon 9 That they may be avenged of 3 them, as it is* 23> &c " 
 
 m^t" written" : Such 5 honour have all his saints/ [Praise De - . 
 & this ye the LORD.] p 6 i Co. 2, 3. 
 
 PSALM cl. Praise ye the LORD. 
 
 Isanctuary. >^v PRAISE God in his holiness 10 : praise him in a 29 Pg 9 
 V_>/ the firmament of his power. 6 iEze.22,4t 
 
 2 Praise him in his noble 2 acts : praise him according 
 
 to his excellent greatness. c 15 Re 3 
 
 3 Praise him in the 3 sound of the trumpet : praise 
 
 him upon the lute 4 and harp. d d 16 i Ch. 5. 
 
 4 Praise him in the cymbals 5 and dances : praise 42. 
 ^ tt 't^ ea k* m u P on * ne strings and pipe. 6 * e 30 j b 3^ 
 
 ments and 5 Praise him upon the well-tuned 7 cymbals : praise 
 organs. i,j m upon the loud cymbals/ f 25 i Ch. 6. 
 
 sounding 6 Let every thing that hath breath : praise the Lord/ g 5 Re. 13. 
 [Praise ye the LORD.] 
 
 upon 
 
 7 high 
 praises 
 
 8 execute 
 vengeance 
 upon 
 
 1 with 
 2 fetters 
 
 2 for his 
 mighty 
 
 3 with the 
 
 4 
 
 5 timbrel 
 
 353
 
 FORMS OF PRAYER 
 
 TO BE USED AT SEA. 
 
 Tlie Morning and Evening Service to be used daily at Sea, sJtall be the same which 
 
 is appointed in the Book of Common Prayer. 
 These two following Prayers are to be also used in Her Majesty's Navy every day. 
 
 (333.) f\ ETERNAL Lord God," who alone spreadest 
 a See 251z. \J ou t the heavens,* and rulest the raging of the b * Q J j b ,|j 
 c 89 Ps 9 sea<: w ^ ' ias ^ com P asse d. the waters with bounds 
 
 until day and night come to an end'' ; Be pleased to ^g j b 10- 
 
 receive into thy Almighty and most gracious protec- 38Job8-ll'. 
 
 tion the persons of us thy servants, and the fleet in 
 'jy s ' " which we serve.' Preserve us from the dangers of 
 
 the sea/ and from the violence of the enemy'-' ; 
 g 127 Ps 1. we ma y be a safeguard unto our most gracious 
 
 Sovereign Lady Queen VICTORIA 1 ' and her do- '26iiCh.l3. 
 7 Is. 1. minions, 1 and a security for such as pass on the 
 
 seas upon their lawful occasions ; that the inhabitants 
 
 of our Island may in peace and quietness' serve J 
 Ve/22& 71 ' *' iee our God* ; and that we may return in safety to 
 
 enjoy the blessings of the land, with the fruits of our 
 
 .. labours ' and with a thankful remembrance of thy l fZM i >-4> 
 m See 151. . ,. * c. 
 
 mercies to praise and glorify thy holy name, through 
 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 The Collect, 
 o 20 Pr. 24. T)REVENT us," O Lord, in all our doings," with n 59Ps/.10; 
 
 JL thy most gracious favour/ and further us with 10 Joh - * 
 768?*. 23. thy continual help'; that in all our works'" begun, p79Ps.m.B. 
 * 1 Ph. 6. continued, and ended* in thee, we may glorify thy r 3 Col. 17. 
 
 holy name, and finally by thy mercy obtain ever- tliiPe.10,11. 
 
 lasting life,' through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. ;; 
 
 Prayers to be used in Stormt at Sea. \ ] 
 (334.) ^ MOST powerful and glorious Lord God, at 
 a 30 Pr. m.4. \J whose command the winds blow," and lift up the 
 c 1 Na. 3, 4. waves of the sea,* and who stillest the rage thereof*; b 5e340(,u. 
 We thy creatures, but miserable sinners/* do in this a See 332g-;'. 
 lLa.20. our great distress cry unto thee for help': Save, 
 
 Lord, or else we perish.-^ We confess, when we/ 3 Da. i. 29. 
 have been safe, and seen all things quiet about us, Sc * Ref - a - 
 g61)e.lO,<5'c. we have forgot thee our God/ and refused to hearken 
 
 to the still voice of thy word,* and to obey thy com- hi9iKL12. 
 Ezr. 10. mandments* : But now we see, how terrible thou art 
 
 359
 
 
 
 PRAYERS TO BE USED AT SEA. 
 
 in all thy works of wonder-' ; the great God to be j 89Ps.31,32. 
 JcSeeZ35q. feared above all* : And therefore we adore thy divine 
 
 Majesty,' acknowledging thy power, and imploring isce251f,g. 
 tn 25 Ps. 7. thy goodness."' Help, Lord, and save us for thy 
 
 mercies sake in Jesus Christ thy Son, our Lord." n See 307. 
 
 Amen. 
 
 Or this. 
 
 MOST glorious and gracious Lord God, who 
 dwellest in heaven, but beholdest all things 
 o33Ps.!3,14. below ; Look down, we beseech thee, and hear us/ p See 299ft. 
 tf2Jon.2,4fc. calling out of the depth of misery,? and out of the 
 
 jaws of this death, which is ready now to swallow us 
 
 *gfl24Ps.l, up r : Save Lord, or else we perish.* The living, the r * Jon - 4 >&- 
 
 !$ C * 336 living shall praise thee.' O send thy word of com- 1 38 Is. 19. 
 
 mand to rebuke the raging winds, and the roaring 
 u 106 Ps. 9. sea" ; that we, being delivered from this distress, may 
 
 live to serve thee, and to glorify thy name all the 
 
 days of our life." Hear, Lord, and save us, for the clOSPs.l-*. 
 
 infinite merits of our blessed Saviour, thy Son, our 
 w See 180. L or d Jesus Christ.' A men. 
 
 Tlie Prayer to be said before a Fight at Sea against any Enemy. 
 
 (335.) r\ MOST powerful and glorious Lord God, the * 
 
 ^^ Lord of hosts, that rulest and commandest all 
 a4Da.m.l7. things"; Thou sittest in the throne judging right,* 69 Ps. 4. 
 
 and therefore we make our address to thy divine 
 <;22iiSa.4,7. Majesty in this our necessity, 6 that thou wouldest take <Z24iSa.l2. 
 
 the cause into thine own hand,'' and judge between 
 e 11 Ju. 27. us and our enemies/ Stir up thy strength, O Lord, ^ 35 Ps - 23 - 
 g 33 Ps. I5v, and come and help us^; for thou givest not alway 
 *E 11 the battle to the strong/ but canst save by many or 
 
 by few. A O let not our sins now cry against us for 
 i 5 Je. 25. vengeance' ; but hear us thy poor servants begging 
 
 mercy,- 7 and imploring thy help, and that thou wouldest 
 
 fre7fl4Ex.l9, be a defence unto us against the face of the enemy.* > 1 ^ e -f- 11 - 
 20- Make it appear that thou art our Saviour and mighty i $ 5 J s.l3, 
 
 Deliverer,' through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. &c. 
 
 Short Prayers for single persons, that cannot meet to join in Prayer with others, 
 by reason of the Fight, or Storm. 
 
 General Prayers. 
 m See 173i. T QRD, be merciful to us sinners," 1 and save us 
 
 JU for thy mercies sake." n s ^ ', 
 
 o 20 ii Ch 6 Thou art the great God, that hast made and rulest 
 76 Pg ' . ' all things" : O deliver us for thy name's sake.' * atf 
 
 l2Ln/4,5. Tllou arfc the g rea t God to be feared above all': r 9p sl314 . 
 See 350 v. O save us, that we may praise thee/ 106 Ps'. 47. 
 
 360
 
 PRAYERS TO BE USED AT SEA. 
 
 Special Prayers with respect to the Enemy, 
 
 * 92 Ps. 15. ripHOU, O Lord, art just and powerful'; O defend 
 
 _L our cause against the face of the enemy.' 35Ps.la,4c. 
 
 O God, thou art a strong tower of defence to all 
 u 02 Ps. 6,7. that flee unto thee": O save us from the violence of 
 
 the enemy." vtf6iiKi.ll, 
 
 '?20De.3,4; Q Lord of hosts, fight for us," that we may glorify &c ' 
 ^oJos. 10. . i / 
 
 thee.* a- 71 Ps. 22- 
 
 O suffer us not to sink under the weight of our 2 *- 
 j/38 Ps. 4. sins, y or the violence of the enemy. 1 z 12iSa. 10. 
 
 O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for thy 
 See39a-c. name's sake. " 
 
 (336.) Short Prayers in respect of a Storm. 
 
 a 50 is. 2, 3; HPHOU, O Lord, that stillest the raging of the sea," 
 5 Je. 22. J_ ] lear> hear us> 6 an( j save us> tna t we p er i s h not. c & 18iKi./.37. 
 cllGPs.3,4. O blessed Saviour, that didst save thy disciples 
 
 -^ ready to perish in a storm, a hear us, and save us, d See 80a-j. 
 tl iiCo.9,10. W e beseech thee.' 
 
 Lord, have mercy iipon us/ / 130 Ps. 7. 
 
 S See 38 ,& Christ, have mercy upon us.* 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us/' h See llv-x. 
 
 O Lord, hear us. 
 O Christ, hear us. 
 
 God the Father, God the Son, God the Holy 
 iSee33a-m. Ghost, hsre mercy upon us,* save u*> now and ever- j 118 Ps. 25. 
 
 more. Amen. 
 
 ft 21 Re. 7. /^\UR Father* which art in heaven,' Hallowed be H15 Ps,. 3. 
 m i Mai. 11. \J thy name. Thy kingdom come." Thy will be lOLu.9,ll. 
 o^lbMat.l. d on e i n earth, As it is in heaven." Give us this day 
 
 our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses/ As P 4 \ j S 'J|L. 
 <?2Ja.l3. we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead iijo.f.'g. ' 
 
 * 1 Lu.32,33. us not into temptation ; But deliver us from evil r : r 32 Ps. 7. 
 u 29 Ps. l,4t For thine is the kingdom/ The power,' and the glory," * v \ ^ ^ 
 
 For ever and ever." Amen. See 352 i-p. 
 
 When there shall be imminent danger, as many as can lie spared from necessary 
 service in the Ship shall be called together, and make an humble Confession 
 of their sin to God : In which every one ought seriously to reflect upon those 
 particular sins of which his conscience shall accuse him; saying asfolloweth, 
 
 (337.) The Confession. 
 
 3E P . 14. ALMIGHTY God, Father of our Lord Jesus >(54 ls.8,9. 
 c 3 EC. 17. J\_ Christ," Maker of all things, 6 Judge of all men c ; 4 u Sa. m. 
 e 14 Je. 7. ' acknowledge and bewail our manifold sins and 5 Am./.12. 
 
 ' 
 
 ... 
 
 G; wickedness/ Which we, from time to time, most /94 Ps. U ;' 
 i 39 Ge. /. 9. grievously have committed/ By thought/ word,* and *^ jj-^ 
 A 23 Ex. 21; deed,* Against thy divine Majesty,' Provoking most } 9 D^ 14. ' 
 78Ps.58,5u. justly-' thy wrath and indignation against us.* We 7 Mi. /. !/. 
 
 361
 
 PRAYERS TO BE USED AT SEA. 
 
 do earnestly repent, And are heartily sorry for these 
 
 our misdoings ; The remembrance of them is grievous 19 Job27,28; 
 
 m 40 Ps. 12, unto us' ; The burden of them is intolerable."' Have 16 Ez. e3 - 
 mercy upon us, Have mercy upon us, most merciful ^ 4 Q^ 13' 
 Father; For thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ's sake," n 14 Je. 21; 
 
 o 25 Ps. 18. Forgive us all that is past" ; And grant that we may 20 Ez- 44> 
 ever hereafter Serve and please thee p In newness ** " 
 
 ?2Ga.l9,20. of life, 9 To the honour and glory of thy name r ; r 3 ^ 21 * 
 Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. See3a-n. 
 
 Then shall the Priest, if there be any in the Ship, pronounce this Absolution. 
 ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who of 
 
 * 6 He. 17. J7JL his great mercy* hath promised forgiveness of 
 
 u 55 Is 7 sms ' to a '* them that with hearty repentance and 1 2 Ac.38,39; 
 true faith turn unto him" ; Have mercy upon you" ; 8 He- 6 ' 12 ' 
 ""^icP'ns" P arc ^ on an d deliver yon from all your sins'" ; confirm v ' 
 
 ' and strengthen you in all goodness,' and bring you o;9 ii Co./.lO. 
 
 y 3 i Th. 13. to everlasting life," through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 See la-m. 
 Amen. 
 
 THANKSGIVING AFTER A STORM. 
 (338.) Jubilate Deo. Psalm Ixvi. 
 
 a!6iCh.23, >^v BE joyful in God, all ye lands'" : sing praises 
 \^J unto the honour of his name, make his praise 
 to be glorious.* & 12 Is. 4. 
 
 Say unto God, O how wonderful art thou in thy 
 c 61 Is. 3. works' : through the greatness of thy power shall thine 
 
 enemies be found liars unto thee. d d sf5Ac.5,&. 
 
 eloRe.4. For all the world shall worship thee e : sing of 
 
 thee, and praise thy name/ /42Is.l0.12. 
 
 5 46 Ps. 8. Q come hither, and behold the works of God ? : 
 how wonderful he is in his doing toward the chil- 
 dren of men.* h 40 Ps. 5. 
 
 He turned the sea into dry land : so that they 
 t63Is.l2,13. we nt through the water on foot'; there did we re- 
 joice thereof.-' .7 gf!5Re.2,3. 
 i He ruleth with his power for ever* ; his eyes be- 
 hold the people' : and such as will not believe shall 1 33 Ps. 13*. 
 TO See 21&. not be able to exalt themselves.*" 
 
 O praise our God, ye people : and make the voice 
 of his praise to be heard" ; n 30 Ps. 3,4. 
 
 o 56 Ps. 13. Who holdeth our soul in life : and suffereth not our 
 
 feet to slip.'' P 0T32De.ro. 
 
 ?8De.2,&. For thou, O God, hast proved us' : thou also hast 35 - 
 
 tried us, like as silver is tried/ r 3 Mai. 2, 3. 
 
 * 19 Job 6. Thou broughtest us into the snare* : and laidest 
 
 trouble upon our loins.' * 3 Job 26. 
 
 Thou sufferedst men to ride over our heads : we 
 362
 
 PRAYERS TO BE USED AT SEA. 
 
 u 43 Is. 2. went through fire and water," and thou broughtest us 
 #31 Nu.23, out into a wea ithy place." 5 Ja. 11. 
 
 te 1 Jon. 16. I will go into thine house with burnt-offerings* 1 : 
 
 and will pay tliee my vows,* which I promised with x 1 Na. 15. 
 my lips, and spake with my mouth, when I was in 
 2^28 Ge. 20- trouble.* 
 
 35 Ge. 3. I w iM on<er un t thee fat burnt-sacrifices, with the 
 (339.) incense of rams : I will offer bullocks and goats. 1 z 13 He. 15, 
 a 1 iTi.16. O come hither and hearken, all ye that fear God" : 10 ' 
 
 and I will tell you what he hath done for my soul. 4 ft 71 Ps. 15, 
 e 116Ps.l,$c. I called unto him with my mouth c : and gave him * 
 
 praises with my tongue. 1 * d 1 Job 1.21. 
 
 If I incline unto wickedness with mine heart : the 
 23 Pr. 9; Lo r d w jn not hear me.' 
 
 But God hath heard me : and considered the voice 
 of my prayer/ / 3 i Jo. 22. 
 
 Praised be God who hath not cast out my prayer , 
 86 Ps. 12, nor turned his mercy from me. r 
 13 - Glory be to the Father, &c. 
 
 As it was in the beginning, &c. 
 
 Confitemini Domino. Psalm cvii. 
 
 OGIVE thanks unto the Lord, for he is gracious* : 
 and his mercy endureth for ever.' 
 Let them give thanks whom the Lord hath re- 
 
 h 15 Je. 21. deemed-' : and delivered from the hand of the enemy*; j 15 De. 15. 
 , And gathered them out of the lands, from the east, 
 
 and from the west : from the north, and from the 
 
 south.' '^jV'li' 
 
 m 34 Ez. 6. They went astray in the wilderness out of the way m : 35 j^ 24. 
 and found no city to dwell in" ; n 13 Ho. 5. 
 
 o 2 La. 19. Hungry and thirsty : their soul fainted in them." 
 
 So they cried unto the Lord in their trouble' : and P 5 Ho. 15. 
 q SiiTi Ml. he delivered them from their distress.* 
 
 Ste 340c. He led them forth by the right way r : that they r & * 
 t 12 He 22 m ight g t tne c ity where they dwelt.' 
 
 O that* men would therefore praise the Lord for *J? e -|? ; 
 
 u 34 Pi.3,jk. hi 3 goodness" : and declare the wonders that he doetli 4^ ig/ig. ' 
 
 for the children of men* ! r 92 Ps. 2-5. 
 
 For he satisfieth the empty soul : and filletli the s 340/. 
 w 34 Ps. 10 ; hungry soul with goodness." 
 
 146 P.. 7. Such as sit in darkness, and in the shadow of death' : * J Lu - 7- 
 y 36 Job 8,9. being f*st bound in misery and iron* ; 
 
 Because they rebelled against the words of the Lord : 
 and lightly regarded the counsel of the most High*; *5I.18,19, 
 (340) He also brought down their heart through heavi- 44j e .16,Jbt 
 o 51 Is. 20. ness" : they fell down, and there was none to help 7 La. 30. 
 them up. 6 * 
 
 363
 
 PRAYERS TO BE USED AT SEA. 
 
 So when they cried unto the Lord in their trouble : 
 C iB^' 6 '- *" ^ e delivered them out of their distress. 6 
 
 See Ref l. ^" or ' ie brought them out of darkness/ and out of the d 42 Is. 7. 
 eUZec.11,12. shadow of death : and brake their bonds in sunder.* 
 
 O that men would therefore praise the Lord for his 
 goodness : and declare the wonders that he doeth for 
 the children of men-^! / 78 Ps. i. 
 
 g gflGJu.2. For he hath broken the gates of brass : and smitten See Ref -- 
 the bars of iron in sunder/ 
 
 Foolish* men are plagued for their offence : and h 14 Ps. 1. 
 i 2 Je. 19. because of their wickedness.* 
 
 Their soul abhorred all manner of meat-' : and they j 33 Job 19. 
 k 88 Ps. 3. were even hard at death's door.* 22> 
 
 So when they cried unto the Lord in their trouble : 
 he delivered them out of their distress.' I 77 Ps. 1. 
 
 cfSJIat.S. He sent his word, and healed them'" : and they were See Ref- z ~ 
 saved from their destruction." 60 Is. 18. 
 
 O that men would therefore praise the Lord for his 
 goodness : and declare the wonders that he doeth for 
 olllPs.l,&. the children of men ; 
 
 See341c. That they would offer unto him the sacrifice of 
 q 118 Ps. 17. thanksgiving*" : and tell out his works with gladness? ! P SeeiQln. 
 They that go down to the sea in ships'' : and occupy ftf 27Ac.l, 
 their business in great waters ; c ' 
 
 These men see the works of -the Lord : and his 
 s 104 Ps. 24- wonders in the deep.* 
 
 ^' For at his word the stormy wind ariseth' : which t 148 Ps. 8. 
 
 M ^ 8 P S - 7 ! lifteth up the waves thereof." 
 
 They are carried up to the heaven, and down again 
 to the deep" : their soul melteth away because of the v 8 Mat. 24, 
 w 13 Is. 7. trouble." 
 #27Ez.34. They reel to and fr0) and s t a gger like a drunken 
 
 l! gf27Ac.!5. man* : and are at their wit's end. y x 19 Is - 14 - 
 
 So when they cry unto the Lord in their trouble : 
 he delivereth them out of their distress. 2 z 1 Jon. 5. 
 
 (341.) For he maketh the storm to cease : so that the Srfwffi* 
 aSee'&c,d. waves thereof are still." 
 
 Then are they glad, because they are at rest : and 
 so he bringeth them unto the haven- where they 
 would be. 6 ^f 105 Ps - 
 
 O that men would therefore praise the Lord for his 
 goodness : and declare the wonders that he doeth for 
 c lRo.20,21. the children of men c ! 
 See 339<-t>. That they w(mld ex&lt h j m &lsQ J Q thg con g re gation of * 22 Ps. 22. 
 
 eitt PS. 19, the people d . and praise him in the seat of the eldenf!/^^^ 1 ' 
 gl4Je.l-6; Wno turneth the floods into a wilderness-'' : and 34 Is. 9; 
 "4 Am. 7, 8.' drieth up the water-springs/ ^ Is - 15 - 
 
 364
 
 PRAYERS TO BE USED AT SEA. 
 
 A fruitful land maketh he barren* : for the wicked- / 29De.23; 
 t 2 Zep.9,10. ness of them that dwell therein.' 47 Ez - n - 
 
 Again he maketh the wilderness a standing water 7 : J 3 " Ki. 16- 
 A 35 Is. 6,7; and water-springs of a dry ground.* 
 
 41 Is. 18. And there he setteth the hungry* : that they may l H6Ps.n.7. 
 >n 19 Jos. 50. build them a city to dwell in"'; 
 
 That they may sow their land, and plant vine- * 31 Je. 5; 
 o 8 Zee. 12. yards" : to yield them fruits of increase." 
 
 He blesseth them, so that they multiply exceed- 
 
 fj 7 DP. 14 ; inglyP : and sufFereth not their cattle to decrease.' p 30 Je. 19. 
 10 p e '*j ^ n( * a S a ^ n wnen tne y are finished, and brought 
 low : through oppression, through any plague, or 
 trouble r ; rlJobl4,&. 
 
 Though he suffer them to be evil intreated through 
 s 13 ii Ki.7; tyrants* : and let them wander out of the way in the 
 10 UCh.5,0. wilderness' ; < 13 Jc. 10. 
 
 2 i Sa. 6-8. Yet helpeth he the poor out of misery" : and maketh 
 
 . him households like a flock of sheep." v 49 Is.l9,$i 
 
 ;t' 22 Job 16. The righteous will consider this, and rejoice*' : and 
 
 the mouth of all wickedness shall be stopped.* * H Ex- 7- 
 
 j Je. 12. Whoso is wise will ponder these things' : and they 
 tf. 23 Ps. 5. shal j understand the loving-kindness of the Lord. 1 " =*10 Da. 12. 
 Glory be to the Father, &c. 
 As it was in the beginning, &c. 
 
 Collects of Thanksgiving. 
 
 (3-J2.) i~\ MOST blessed and glorious .Lord God, who art 
 a 15 Ex. 11, \_s of infinite goodness and mercy ; We thy pbor 
 ^- creatures, whom thou hast made and preserved, hold- 
 
 ing our souls in life,* and now rescuing us out of the & 71 p s . 0. 
 c 34 Ps. 17. jaws of death, humbly present ourselves again before 
 
 thy divine Majesty,'' to offer a sacrifice of praise and rf 132 Ps. 7. 
 e See 401 n. thanksgiving,' for that thou heardest us when we called 
 
 in our trouble/ and didst not cast out our prayer, / 59 Ps. 16. 
 g 66 Ps. 19, which we made before thee in our great distress*" : Even 
 
 when we gave all for lost, our ship, our goods, our lives,* A 38 Is. 10, 
 then didst thou mercifully look upon us, and wonder- ic - 
 i22iiSa,16, fully command a deliverance 1 ; for which we, now 
 being in safety, do give all praise and glory to thy 
 holy name,J through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, j 133 pg.26. 
 Or this : 
 
 OMOST mighty and gracious good God, thy mercy 
 is over all thy works,* but in special manner hath 
 been extended toward us, whom thou hast so power- 
 fully and wonderfully defended.' Thou hast shewed I 116 Pg.fJ. 
 us terrible things, and wonders in the deep, that we 
 m 65 Ps. 5. might see how powerful and gracious a God thou art ; 
 
 how able and ready to help them that trust in thee." 37 PB. 40. 
 365
 
 PRAYERS TO BE USED AT SEA. 
 
 Thou hast shewed us how both winds and seas obey 
 
 fee 340 t- thy command" ; that we may learn, even from them, 
 
 a ' hereafter to obey thy voice, and to do thy will.*" We P tf^ls. 3. 
 
 therefore bless and glorify thy name, for this thy 
 q 15 Ex. 2. mercy in saving us, when we were ready to perish. 7 
 And, we beseech thee, make us as truly sensible now 
 of thy mercy, as we were then of the danger' : And 
 give us hearts always ready to express our thankful- 
 > ness > no * on *y ky words, but also by our lives/ in being 
 
 more obedient to thy holy commandments.' Continue, < 119 P- 32. 
 it 36 Ps. 10. we beseech thee, this thy goodness to us" ; that we, 
 whom thou hast saved, may serve thee in holiness and 
 righteousness all the days of our life," through Jesus vlLu.74,75. 
 Christ our Lord and Saviour. Amen. 
 
 An Hymn of Praise and Thanksgiving after a dangerous Tempest. 
 (343.) /~\ COME, let us give thanks unto the Lord, for he 
 a 106 Ps. 1. \^J j s gracious : and his mercy endureth for ever." 
 
 Great is the Lord, and greatly to be praised 6 ; let * 48 Ps. 1. 
 ^ee 339.;. t j je re( j eeme) j O f fa e L or( j sav so : w hom he hath de- 
 livered from the merciless rage of the sea. rf d $ 30 Pr. 
 
 The Lord is gracious and full of compassion : slow 15 > 16- 
 e 145 Ps. 8. to an g er) and O f great mercy.' 
 
 He hath not dealt with us according to our sins : 
 neither rewarded us according to our iniquities/ / 103 rs - 10 
 
 But as the heaven is high above the earth : so great 
 g 55 Is. 9. hath been his mercy towards us/ 
 
 We found trouble and heaviness* : we were even h 116 Ps. 3. 
 
 1 See 340d. at death's door. 4 
 
 The waters of the sea had well-nigh covered us : 
 the proud waters had well-nigh gone over our soul.-? j 124 Ps. 4,5. 
 
 The sea roared : and the stormy wind lifted up the 
 k 21 Lu. 25. waves thereof* ; 
 
 We were carried up, as it were, to heaven, and then 
 down again into the deep : our soul melted within us, 
 because of trouble* ; I See ZiOw. 
 
 Then cried we unto thee, O Lord : and thou didst 
 m 31 Ps. 17. deliver us out of our distress.'" 
 
 Blessed be thy name, who didst not despise the 
 prayer of thy servants : but didst hear our cry, and 
 hast saved us." 
 
 Thou didst send forth thy commandment : and the 
 o 8 Lu. 24. windy storm ceased, and was turned into a calm." 
 
 a '^~ O let us therefore praise the Lord for his goodness : 
 and declare the wonders that he hath done, and still 
 doeth for the children of men.* 
 
 Praised be the Lord daily : even the Lord that 
 q 23 Ps.f.5. helpeth us, and poureth his benefits upon us. 9 
 
 366
 
 PRAYERS TO BE USED AT SEA. 
 
 He is our God, even the God of whom cometh sal- 
 vation : God is the Lord by whom we have escaped 
 death/ r 68 Ps. 10 q. 
 
 Thou, Lord, hast made us glad through the operation ^0 *. 
 
 * 92 Ps. 4. of thy hands : and we will triumph in thy praise.* 
 
 Blessed be the Lord God : even the Lord God, who 
 only doeth wondrous things ; 
 
 And blessed be the name of his Majesty for ever : *72Ps.l8,19. 
 and let every one of us say, Amen, Amen.' 
 
 Glory be to the Father, &c. 
 
 As it was in the beginning, &c. 
 2 Cor. xiii. 
 
 THE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love 
 of God, and the fellowship of the holy Ghost, 
 
 * See15j-m. be with us all evermore." Amen. 
 
 AFTER VICTORY OR DELIVERANCE 
 FROM AN ENEMY. 
 
 A Psalm or Hymn of Praise and TJianksgiving after Victory. 
 
 (344.) TF the Lord had not been on our side, now may we 
 JL say : if the Lord hims'elf had not been on our side, 
 a 27 Ps.l,4i. when men rose up against us" ; 
 
 46 Pa. 7. They had swallowed us up quick* : when they were b 56 Ps. 2; 
 c gf 14 Ex.5, so wrathfully displeased at us. c 51 Je- 34- 
 
 fcc. Yea, the waters had drowned us, and the stream had 
 
 gone over our soul : the deep waters of the proud had 
 gone over our soul."* d 8 Is. 7; 
 
 e rf. 17 i Sa. But praised be the Lord : who hath not given us 48 Je - 7> 8 - 
 44 _ over as a prey unto them.' 
 
 See 124. Ps. The Lord hath wrought : a mighty salvation for us//.ll i Sa. 13 ; 
 1 a-5/. -yf e g a t no t this by our own sword, neither was it 
 
 our own arm that saved us : but thy right hand, and 
 thine arm, and the light of thy countenance, because 
 g 44 Ps. 3 e, tliou hadst a favour unto us/ 
 
 The Lord hath appeared for us* : the Lord hath h 16 ii Ch. 
 i 140 Ps. 7. covered our heads, 1 and made us to stand in the day "* 
 
 ' of battle.-' J 20 P. 8. 
 
 h 66 Is. 1. 5. The Lord hath appeared for us* : the Lord hath 
 overthrown our enemies, and dashed in pieces those 
 that rose up against us.' * 15 Ex.C.fc 
 
 Therefore not unto us, O Lord, not unto us : but 
 m 115 Ps.l. unto thy name be given the glory. 1 " 
 
 The Lord hath done great things for us : the Lord 
 hath done great things for us, for which we rejoice." nl20P*.2,3. 
 367
 
 PRAYERS TO BE USED AT SEA. 
 
 Our help standeth in the name of the Lord : who 
 o 12i Ps. 8. hath made heaven and earth." 
 
 Blessed be the name of the Lord : from this time 
 forth for evermore/ p 113 Ps. 2. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, &c. 
 As it was in the beginning, &c. 
 
 After this Hymn may be sung the Te Deum. 
 
 Then this Collect. 
 
 (345.) f~\ ALMIGHTY God, the Sovereign Commander 
 a 47 Ps.2,&. ^-^ of all the world," in whose hand is power and 
 
 might which none is able to withstand 4 ; We bless and & 20 ii Ch. 6. 
 magnify thy great and glorious name for this happy 
 c 44 Ps. 7, 8. victory," the whole glory whereof we do ascribe to 
 
 thee, who art the only giver of victory . rf And, we dSiiKi.m.l: 
 beseech thee, give ns grace to improve this great ^ ls.26,J7. 
 e 36 Job 22, mercy to thy glory,' the advancement of thy gospel/ /12Ke.7-10. 
 24> the honour of our Sovereign, and, as much as in us 
 
 1* Ge ' 14 ~ li e th t the good of all mankind/ And, we beseech 
 thee, give us such a sense of this great mercy, as may 
 engage us to a true thankfulness, such as may appear 
 in our lives by an humble, holy, and obedient walking 
 before thee all our days, through Jesus Christ our 
 Lord* : to whom with thee and the holy Spirit, as for ft See 45Mt 
 all thy mercies, so in particular for this victory and 
 *20iiCh25- deliverance, be all glory and honour world without 
 30. end. 1 Amen. 
 
 2 Cor. xiii. 
 
 THE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love 
 of God, and the fellowship of the holy Ghost, 
 be with us all evermore.-' Amen. J Sec I5j-ni. 
 
 AT THE BURIAL OF THEIR DEAD AT SEA. 
 
 The Office in the Common Prayer-hook may be used ; only instead of these words 
 
 [We therefore commit hie body to the ground, earth to earth, <^c.] say, 
 ft gf 1 Jon/. "YX7"E therefore commit his body to the deep,* to be 
 15. W turned into corruption/ looking for the resur- 1 15 i Co. 42. 
 
 m gf 2 Jon. rection of the body,"' (when the sea shall give up her 
 d 10> dead,") and the life of the world to come, through our n 20 Re. 13. 
 Lord Jesus Christ; who at his coming shall change 
 our vile body, that it may be like his glorious body, 
 according to the mighty working, whereby he is able 
 Sel94J-n. to subdue all things to himself." 
 
 368
 
 THE FORM AND MANNER 
 
 OF 
 
 MAKING, ORDAINING, AND CONSECRATING OF 
 
 BISHOPS, PRIESTS, AND DEACONS, 
 
 ACCORDING TO THE ORDER OF 
 
 Cfie Sanuetr Cfwrcf) of 5nglantr anfc Ireland. 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 TT is evident unto all men diligently reading holy Scripture and ancient authors, 
 that from the apostles' time there have been these Orders of Ministers in Christ's 
 Church ; Bishops, Priests, and Deacons. Which offices were evermore had in such 
 reterend estimation, that no man might presume to execute any of them, except he 
 were first called, tried, examined, and known to have such qualities as are requisite 
 for the same ; and also by publick prayer, with imposition of hands, were approved 
 and admitted thereunto by lawful authority. And therefore, to the intent that 
 these orders may be continued, and reverently used and esteemed in the United 
 Church of England and Ireland; no man shall be accounted or taken to be a lawful 
 Bishop, Priest, or Deacon in the United Church of England and Ireland, or 
 suffered to execute any of the said functions, except he be called, tried, examined 
 and admitted thereunto, according to the form hereafter following, or hath had 
 formerly Episcopal Consecration, or Ordination. 
 
 And none shall be admitted a Deacon, except he be Twenty-three years of age, 
 unless he hav a faculty. And every man which is to be admitted a Priest, shall be 
 full Four and twenty years old. And every man which is to be ordained or con- 
 secrated Bishop, shall be fully Thirty years of age. 
 
 And tht Bishop knowing either by himself, or by sufficient testimony, any person 
 to be a man of virtuous conversation, and without crime, and after examination 
 und trial, finding hrni learned in the Latin tongue, and sufficiently instructed in 
 holy Scripture, may at the times appointed in the Canon, or else on urgent occasion, 
 upon .tome other Sunday or Holy-day, in the face of the Church, admit him a 
 Deacon, in such manner and form as hereafter falloweth. 
 
 THE FORM AND MANNER OF 
 MAKING OF DEACONS. 
 
 When the day appointed by the Bishop is come, after Morning Prayer is ended, 
 there shall be a sermon or exhortation, declaring the duty and office of such as 
 come to be admitted Deacons ; how necessary that order is in the Church of 
 Christ, and also, how the people ought to esteem them in their office. 
 
 First the Archdeacon, or his deputy, shall present unto the Bishop (sitting in his 
 chair, near to the holy table} such as desire to be ordained Deacons ; (each of 
 them being decently habited,) saying these words, 
 
 (346.) -p EVEREND Father" in God, I present unto you 
 ZHKU2. AV these persons present to be admitted Deacons. 6 6Ac.5,/.6. 
 
 369 2 B 
 
 ftte 359 a.
 
 THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. 
 
 The Bishop. 
 ri 1AKE heed that the persons whom ye present 
 
 C i7^94. U 9s^' -*- un ^ us k e a pt an< ^ mee -> c f r their learning and 
 
 godly conversation,** to exercise their ministry duly, to d7 Ezr.6,10. 
 *e cf. 53 Is 4 " ie honour of God, and the edifying of his Church.' 
 The Archdeacon shall answer, 
 
 I HAVE enquired of them, and also examined 
 them, and think them so to be/ / 16 Ac. 2. 
 
 Then the Bishop shall say unto the people, 
 "DRETHREN, if there be any of you who knoweth 
 J-* any impediment or notable crime in any of 
 these persons presented to be ordered Deacons, for 
 the which he ought not to be admitted to that office, 
 " 5 iTi m 22i ^ ^ m come forth in the name of God, and shew 
 "ii Jo. 11. what the crime or impediment is.*" 
 
 And if any great crime or impediment be objected, the Bishop shall surcease from 
 ordering that person, until such time as the party accused shall be found clear 
 of that crime. 
 
 Then the Bishop (commending such as shall be found meet to be ordered, to the 
 prayers of the congregation) shall, with the Clergy and people present, sing 
 or say the Litany, with the prayers, asfolloweth. 
 
 (347.) The Litany and Suffrages. 
 
 a 1 Ko. 7. /~\ GOD the Father of heaven* : have mercy upon b 16 Slat. 17. 
 c 103 Ps. 13. ^-J us miserable sinners. 
 
 O God the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us 
 miserable sinners. 
 e 4 Job. 42. O God the Son,' 1 Redeemer of the world 8 : have d ii Jo. 3. 
 
 mercy-^ upon us miserable sinners/ /0fl9Lu.41. 
 
 g 5Lu.31,32. O God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have mercy 
 
 upon us miserable sinner s. h 7iliTil2-15. 
 
 i2Lu.26,29. O God the holy Ghost,' proceeding from the 
 
 cf. iAe.m.16, Father, and the Son : have mercy upon us miserable 
 o>lAc.24,25. . * 
 
 sinners.-' j 51 p s . i. u. 
 
 O God the holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father, 
 and the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 
 A 5 I 16 ^ holy,* blessed and glorious* Trinity, three per- j 6 Is. 3. 
 , . '. " sons and one God : have mercy upon us miserable 
 
 7/1 O 1 1 II. 11- . ~f C T* *Y_Q 
 
 13. sinners. &3Zec' 5' 
 
 See 241 y. Q holy, blessed and glorious Trinity, three persons 
 and one God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 
 o8iKi./.46. Remember not Lord our offences," nor the of- 
 fences of our forefathers/ neither take thou ven- P 1* * 2- 
 geance of our sins : spare us, good Lord, spare thy 
 
 q S332g. people 9 whom thou hast redeemed with thy most r5Ro.8-10. 
 
 * 3 Je. /. 12. precious blood, r and be not angry with us for ever.* tlSNe. /.22. 
 
 Spare us, good Lord* gf 4Jon.lO, 
 
 u 12 Pr. 21. From all evil and mischief," from sin, from the See 298 b-g. 
 
 370
 
 THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. 
 
 crafts and assaults of the devil," from thy wrath, and t>2iiTh.9,10; 
 w 33 Is. 14. from eveilasting damnation," 2 Ti - 2 * i - 
 
 (348). Good Lord, deliver us. See~$o. 33. 
 
 a 3 Re. 1. 18. From all blindness of heart"; from pride,* vain- t> 15 Pr. 25. 
 c 2 Ph. 3. glory , c and hypocrisy* ; from envy, hatred, and ma- d 8 Job 13. 
 3 Ja. 13-16. lice,' and all uncliaritableness/ / 4 i Jo. 8. 
 
 Good Lord, deliver vs. 
 
 g6Ro/. 23; From fornication, and all other deadly sin*; and 
 i5G*ie fc. from a11 the deceits of the world,* the flesh,* and the M2Pr./.5; 
 devil/ 
 
 Good Lord, deliver us. ^3^32? "' 
 
 feSeeNo.334. From lightning and tempest*; from plague, pesti- 
 lence, and famine'; from battle and murder, and l <f 2 Hag. 
 m 10 Job 20, from sudden death, 1 " 
 ** Good Lord, deliver us. 
 
 From all sedition, privy conspiracy, and rebellion"; n!2 HKi.20. 
 o ii Jo. 9, 10. from all false doctrine," schism/ and heresy' ; from p 1 i Co. 10. 
 
 9 T'v - J; hardness of heart/ and contempt of thy word and r HEw.Z.19. 
 * 9 Job i. 4. . * 
 
 ftee 339 z. commandment,' gM ~ Q 34 
 
 (349.) Good Lord, deliver vs. 
 
 a See 58 a. By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation" ; by thy 
 e 2 CoL 11. holy Nativity* and Circumcision ; by thy Baptism, 1 * b See 586. 
 Fasting, and Temptation. d 3 Mat - 15p 
 
 Good Lord, deliver us. 
 
 e See\lll,fa. By thine Agony and bloody Sweat' ; by thy Cross 
 g 5 Be. . C. and Passion-^ ; by thy precious Death* and Burial*;/ 2 i Pe. 24. 
 1 i Pe. 3. by thy glorious Resurrection' and Ascension-* ; and A .** 128 "' 
 
 m 32 G ]>. G 15 ; ^ the comin of tlle hol y Ghost * s,^ a , fc. 
 
 iSPs. j!l9- Good Lord, deliver us. j 16 Joh. 7. 
 
 10 M;ir. 2-i, I n all time of our tribulation' ; in all time of our / 50 p. 15. 
 %ee 399 d. wea l tn "' ; in the hour of death," and in the day of n gf23Lu.46, 
 o 1 h Ti. 18. j udgement," " 7 _^ c - 59 - 
 
 Good Lord, deliver us. SNo. 35 
 
 (350.) We sinners do beseech tliee to hear us, O Lord 
 God, and that it may please thee to rule and govern 
 a 8 Ezr. 21 ; thy holy Church universal in the right way" ; 
 ' 12 ^ e beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 That it may please thee to keep and strengthen* in ft 40 I. 31. 
 c 4 Juh. 23. the true worshipping of tliee,' in righteousness and 
 
 holiness of life, thy servant* VICTORIA onr most d 1 ii Sa.5,*. 
 gracious Queen and Governour; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 That it may please thee to rule her heart in thy 
 e 119 Pg. 80, faith, fear, and love,' and that she may evermore have 
 25 i> r 27 affi ftnce in thee/ and ever seek thy honour and glory^ ; /29 Pr. 25. 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 That it may please thee to be her defender, and 
 371 BB2
 
 THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. 
 
 keeper,' 1 giving her the victory over all her ene- /10iSa./.24. 
 
 .i60p s .12. 
 
 >8k -4- We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 That it may please thee to bless and preserve the 
 Prince Consort, Albert Prince of Wales, and all the 
 Royal Family ; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 That it may please thee to illuminate- 7 all Bishops, j is Ps. 28 ; 
 Priests, and Deacons with true knowledge and 1 E P- 18- 
 k 2 ii Co. 17; understanding of thy word,* and that both by their ^ ' 
 6 Ep. 17 ; preaching and living they may set it forth, and shew 
 <f\\ b.2,3. it; accordingly' ; j2Ph.!5, 16. 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 m 115 Ps.12. That it may please thee to bless these thy ser- 
 o 2 Joel 29 ; vants," now to be admitted to the Order of Deacons, n 2 Mai 7. 
 12 Ro./. 3, [or Priests] and to pour thy grace upon them ; that 
 3f29Ex.7, tne y ma y dul y execute their office, to the edifying P^ 5iC - lo > 
 flJoh. 16*. of thy Church,'' and the glory of thy holy name 4 ; 4 Ep. 12; 
 i? 4 ii Co. 15. We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 1 Ph. 7. 
 
 See~ll r-y That it may please thee to endue the Lords of the 
 Council, and all the Nobility, with grace, wisdom and 
 understanding 1 " ; r IDe. 13-17. 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 That it may please thee to bless and keep the 
 Magistrates, giving them grace to execute justice, 
 * 60 Is. 1. 17. and to maintain truth* ; 
 see 244 p. j,y e beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy 
 people'; tllSPs. 13: 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 That it may please thse to give to all nations 
 u 11 Is. 13; unity, peace, and concord"; 
 ? H*' ^ij ^ e beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 4 1 Mi > .3, 4'. That it may please thee to give us an heart to 
 
 love and dread thee," and diligently to live after thy v 8 Is. 13. 
 w30iiCh.!2 ; commandments" 1 ; 
 2 i Jo. 5. We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 (351.) That it may please thee to give to all thy people 
 liiPe.5.&. increase of grace," to hear meekly thy word, 4 and to $4Mar.J24. 
 See"Sl\p,q receive it with pure affection, 6 and to bring forth the 
 c 119 Ps. 35. fruits of the Spirit**; d92Ps.!2-14; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. l Co1 - 10 - 
 
 *12iSa. 23; That it may please thee to bring into the way ofy 4 4j s 2 o ; 
 42 I. ic. truth all such as have erred* and are deceived-'; 50 Je. 6. 
 
 /90 J p s 19 i7' We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. / p^ 1 ; 
 
 119Ps.ll7; That it may please thee to strengthen such as do 3Zep. 16:' 
 10 Zee. 12. stand/ and to comfort, and help the weak-hearted/' 5 i TD. 14. 
 
 372
 
 THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. 
 
 /: 7 Mi. 8. and to raise up them that fall,' and finally to beat 
 cf. 24 Pr.10. (j own s a tan under our feet- 7 ; j 99 Ps. 23. 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. See S36 - 
 
 k 5e<261 6. That it may please thee to succour, help,* and 
 
 comfort,' all that are in danger, necessity, and tri- * See 244cc. 
 bulation ; 
 
 \Ve beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 m 28 Ge. 20. That it may please thee to preserve all that travel"* 
 by land or by water, all women labouring of child, all 
 sick persons" and young children, and to shew thy n See No. 
 o 12 Ac. 5. pity upon all prisoners and captives" ; 2 " *> 4 t 
 
 W e beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 That it may please thee to defend and provide for p 0T22Ex.22, 
 the fatherless children and widows/ and all that are ^ Lu - 12 
 q 25 Ps. 16. desolate' and oppressed 1 "; f 7 ^*p s <>i 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 <5Mat.45. That it may please thee to have mercyupon all men*; 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, 
 u 106 Ps. 46. persecutors, and slanderers,' and to turn their hearts"; t Seeltta, 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 That it may please thee to give and preserve to our 
 use the kindly fruits of the earth," so as in due time See 24i. 
 w 5 Ja. 7. we may enjoy them 10 ; 
 $ 3 Mai. 8- jpe b e s eec h thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 That it may please thee to give us true repent- 
 ance,* to forgive us all our sins, negligences, and * 3 Ac. 26. 
 y 4 H "-_ 6 ; ignorances,* and to endue us with the grace of thy 
 ' '' holy Spirit, to amend our lives according to thy holy 
 
 word 1 ; z 37 Ps. 31. 
 
 We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
 
 (352.) Son of God" : we beseech thee to hear us. 
 o 1 B. 4, 5. Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us. 
 
 O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of the 
 world 6 ; b 50 Je. 20. 
 
 c 6 Zee. /. 13. Grant u* thy peace.' 
 
 O Lamb of God : that takest away the sins of the 
 world ; 
 
 Have mercy upon us- d d See 226A. 
 
 e 20 Vs. 9. O Christ, hear us.' 
 
 O Christ, hear us. 
 Lord, have mercy upon us / J 27 Ps. 7. ; 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us. 
 
 g Jude 21. Christ, have mercy upon us * 
 
 Christ, have mercy upon us. 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon us.* A Seellv-x. 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon ut. 
 373
 
 THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. 
 
 Then shall the Priest, and the people with him, say the Lord's Prayer. 
 
 tSJa.w.16. y^vUR* Father, which art in heaven,-' Hallowed be >' * 02 p - 19 ' 
 ^gf42 Mat ' vJ % Name.* Thy kingdom come.' Thy will be i Mat 37, 
 
 kSi Ki. 43; done in earth, As it is in heaven. Give us this day 38; 
 si p Ch 3^* 5 our daily bread." 4 And forgive us our trespasses," As 3 jj^j,' j ' 
 89 Ps. 7 ; we forgive them, that trespass against us. And lead cf 62 Is. i. 
 
 96 Ps. 8. us not into temptation" ; But deliver us from evil.* n ? P? \ 6 ; 
 m 2 Ph. 4. , P 5 i Jo. 16. 
 
 14 Bo. 13. Amen. 
 
 q 9 Ne. /. so. Priest. O Lord, deal not with us after our sins. 9 See 5 a-j. 
 ^13Lu.8,9. Answer. Neither reward us after our iniquities/ r llJob ti. 
 
 Let us pray. 
 
 * 6 Lu. 36. /"\ GOD merciful Father/ that despisest not the 
 
 \J sighing of a contrite heart, nor the desire of such 
 
 as be sorrowful' ; Mercifully assist our prayers that * ^2 Ps. 24 ; 
 
 we make before thee in all our troubles and adversi- 
 
 u 118 Ps. 5. ties, whensoever they oppress us" ; and graciously hear 
 
 us, that those evils which the craft and subtilty of the v 6Ne.2-14 
 devil or man worketh against us," may be brought to * 5 Ezr. 5 ; 
 w 4 Ne.9,15 ; nought," and by the providence of thy goodness* they j 2 ^ * 7 9 v^ 
 cf 5 S Ac. 88. ma y ke dispersed/ that we thy servants, being hurt tf 63 Is'. 9. 
 y 17 Is. 13; by no persecutions, may evermore give thanks unto z 66 Is. 5; 
 41ls.i5,io. thee in thy holy Church, 2 through Jesus Christ our ;L.Ac 3i 
 
 -w- j ( O-X.TJX./-*, 
 
 Lord. &18AC.10. 
 
 (353.) O Lord, arise," help us, and deliver us for thy 
 
 *"-K. name's sake* S-Ho.38. 
 
 OGOD, we have heard with our ears, and our b 106 Pg 8 . 
 fathers have declared unto us the noble works 109 Ps. 21 ;' 
 that thou didst in their days, and in the old time be- ^S?;^ 1 '^' 
 c llDe.l9,<3fc.forethem. c 
 
 1 Toei I' ^ Lord, arise, help tis, and deliver us d for thine d 12 Ps. 5. 
 e 32 Ex. 12. honour.' 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to 
 the holy Ghost ; 
 
 Answer. As it was in the beginning, is now, and 
 ever shall be : world without end. Amen/ / See 5m,n. 
 
 g 31 Is. 5 ; From our enemies defend us, O Christ.* 1 
 12 Zee. 8. Graciously look upon our afflictions.'' & 4 Ex. 31. 
 
 1 3 La. 49,50. Pitifully behold the sorrows of our hearts.* 
 
 Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people.-' J See 39 " 
 
 k 5 Ps. 7. Favourably with mercy hear our prayers.* 
 
 r j ,/.V, i in Mar - 10 - 
 
 Cf Aon of David, have mercy upon us. gee 9 d. 
 
 Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, O 
 ml'l3Ps.5,6. Christ.'" 
 
 Graciously hear us, O Christ; graciously hear us, n 30 Is. 19. 
 O Lord Christ." ^^18' 
 
 o 16 Ps. 1 ; Priest. O Lord, let thy mercy be shewed upon us." 15 Mat. m. 
 Answer. As we do put our trust in thee.^ 28- 
 
 374
 
 THE ORDERING OF DEACXWS. 
 
 Let us pray. 
 
 WE humbly beseech thee, O Father, mercifully 
 ., to look upon our infirmities 7 ; and for the glory 
 
 of thy name, r turn from us all those evils that we most r 3 ? Is - 20 - 
 *24De. 1. 16. righteously have deserved*; and grant, that in all our 
 
 troubles we may put our whole trust and confidence 'ilgpf^'n 
 in thy mercy,' and evermore serve thee in holiness af itj u ch'. 
 and pureness of living, to thy honour and glory," <> 12, 
 u 102 1>. 18. through our only Mediator and Advocate, Jesus &5M j^ 3(i - 
 Christ our Lord. Amen. See No. 39 
 
 Then shall be sujig or said the Service for the Communion, with the Collect, 
 Epistle, and Gospel, as followeth. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 (354.) A LMIGHTY God, who by thy divine providence 
 XJL hast appointed divers Orders of Ministers in thy 
 al2iCo.5,28. Church," and didst inspire thine apostles to choose 
 into the Order of Deacons the first martyr Saint 
 e 8 Ac. 5, &. Stephen, 6 witli others' ; Mercifully behold these thy b 6 Ac. 5,& 
 21 Ac. 8, y. servants now ca u ed to the 15ke office and a dministra- ''Ac- 59 ' 00 - 
 
 tion. d Replenish them so with the truth of thy doc- d 12 Ro. 6. 
 1 i Co. 5; trine,' and adorn them with innocency of life/ that/ 8 Bo. 4. 
 3iiTi.l6,l7. bot i, by wor d# a nd good example,* they may faith- A 4 i Ti. 12. 
 S /ee C ml 6 : fHy serve thee in this office,' to the glory of thy figfc 1 ' 
 4 i Co. 1, 2. name/ and the edification of thy Church, through . ^ Qg _ ^ 
 * 14 i Oo. 1. the merits of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who liveth 
 
 5l J 2 ' and reigneth with thee and the holy Ghost now and SeeS&k-p. 
 4 Kp. 29. c 
 
 for ever. Amen. 
 
 The Epistle. 1 Tim. Hi. 813. 
 
 m 3 Ja. 10. T IKEWISE must the deacons be grave,' not double- l 5 Ep. 4. 
 tlt\'3r ' * tongued,'" not given to much wine," not greedy M Jf. 1 *,' "^ 
 '2 i Th. 5. of filthy lucre," holding the mystery of the faith'' in a -g ee 373',.. ' 
 rf. 8 i Sa. 3. p Ure conscience.* And let these also first be proved/ p g Ep. 19. 
 </ 1 i Ti. 19. then let them use the office of a deacon, being found r gf 4 i Jo.l. 
 t See 373 k. blameless.' Even so must their wives be grave,' not t 2 i Ti. 9. 
 u 5 i Ti. 13. slanderers." sober," faithful in all things. w Let the (MU.7,*. 
 n' 31 Pr. 10, deacons be the husbands of one wife,* ruling their " 2 Tlt - 3 
 ll - gf , p children and their own houses well.y For they that r 5 TU9 - 
 V fee 357fr d nave use ^ tne office of a deacon well, purchase to ,,.,. 
 
 themselves a good degree, 2 and great boldness in the ~.Jf 
 aa 1 Ph. 14. faith which is in Christ Jesii8. aa 
 
 Or else this, out of Ute sixth of the Acts of the Apostles. 
 
 Acts vi. 27. 
 
 (355.) rpHEN the twelve called the multitude of the 
 21 Ac. 22. J_ disciples unto them," and said, It is nut reason v $ \% EX. 
 
 that we should leave the word of God, and serve 1", &c. 
 e Set 2 a. tables.* Wherefore, brethren/ look ye out d among d 16 i Co. 3. 
 SiiUo.l8-21. you seven men of honest report,' full of the holy 
 
 375
 
 THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. 
 
 Ghost and wisdom,' whom we may appoint over this/ Sec 170m. 
 
 g 13 Ac. 2. business/ But we will give ourselves continually to 
 
 i 9 i Co. 16; prayer,' 1 and to the ministry of the word.' And the A 1 Ho. 9; 
 4 ii Ti. 2. sa yi n g pleased the whole multitude.-* And they chose . 1 .^' 3 ' 
 
 * 11 Ac. 24. Stephen, a man full of faith,* and of the holy Ghost/ J { 3 ^is 
 and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, 
 and Parmenas, and Nicolas, a proselyte of Antioch r 
 whom they set before the apostles ; and when they 
 
 m 1 Ac. 24. had prayed,"' they laid their hands on them." And n 8 Ac. 17. 
 
 12 Ac. 24. the word of God increased," and the number of the 
 
 disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly , p and a great p 11 Ac. 21. 
 ?gifl2Joh.42. company of the priests 9 were obedient to the faith.'' r I Ro. 5. 
 
 And before tJte Gospel, the Bishop, sitting in his chair, shall cause the Oath of the 
 Queen's Supremacy, and against the power and authority of all foreign 
 Potentates, to be ministered unto every one of them that are to be Ordered. 
 The Oath of the Queens Sovereignty. 
 
 I A. B. do swear, that I do from my heart abhor, 
 detest, and abjure, as impious and heretical, that 
 damnable doctrine and position, That Princes ex- 
 communicated or deprived by the Pope, or any au- 
 thority of the See of Rome, may be deposed or mur- 
 * 26 i Sa. 9. dered by their subjects, or any other whatsoever.* 
 And I do declare, that no foreign Prince, Person, 
 Prelate, State, or Potentate, hath, or ought to have, 
 any jurisdiction, power, superiority, pre-eminence, 
 or authority, Ecclesiastical or Spiritual, within this t See Art 
 Realm.' So help me God. xxxvii. /. 
 
 Then shall the Bishop examine erery one of them that are to be Ordered, in the 
 
 presence of the people, after this manner following. 
 (356.) l^O you trust that you are inwardly moved by the 
 a6iiCo..16; JLJ holy Ghost," to take upon you this Office and 
 flea's 6 ' Ministration,* to serve God for the promoting of his bcfZJoh.'Zl. 
 c #'8 Job./, glory," and the edifying of his people d ? d!2iiCo.7.19. 
 
 5- A nswer. I trust so. 
 
 The Bishop. Do you think that you are truly 
 e 6 Is. 8 ; called* according to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ,-^ / 1 Ga - ' 
 
 1 CoiVs 9 ' and the due order of this R ealm, to the Ministry of See3e 
 g See Art. the Church* ? 
 
 xxiii. Answer. I think so. 
 
 The Bishop. Do you unfeignedly believe all the 
 Canonical Scriptures of the Old a*l New Testament'' ? /* 1 He. 1, 2. 
 Answer. I do believe them. 
 
 The Bishop. Will you diligently read the same 
 unto the people assembled in the Church where you 
 31 De. 11 ; shall be appointed to serve' ? 
 8 Ne. 1, fr Answer. I will. 
 
 The Bishop. It appertained! to the Office of a Dea- 
 376
 
 THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. 
 
 con, in the Church where he shall be appointed to 
 serve, to assist the Priest in divine service/ and spe- j gf 1 Nu. 50, 
 daily when he ministereth the holy Communion, and *N 5 &. 
 to help him in the distrilnition thereof, and to read 6 Ezr. 13, 
 
 kef !7iiCh. holy Scriptures and Homilies in the Church*; and &12Ne.27. 
 &8Ne 7-9 * i n8 t r "ct the youth in the Catechism'; in the ab- ' tfSOiiCh. 
 
 >n 8 Ac. 40. sence f the Priest to baptize infants, and to preach, **' 
 if he be admitted thereto by the Bishop. And fur- 
 thermore, it is his Office, where provision is so made, 
 to search for the sick, poor and impotent people of 
 the parish," to intimate their estates, names, and n 15 De.7,8 ; 
 places where they dwell, unto the Curate, that by his 1 Ja- 27- 
 
 o 6iTi.l7,18. exhortation" they may be relieved with the alms of 
 the parishioners or others. Will you do this gladly 
 and willingly*"? P 5iPe.m.2. 
 
 q Set/282o,p. Answer. I will so do by the help of God. 
 (357.) The Bishop. Will you apply all your diligence to 
 
 aliPe.14-18; f rame an d fashion your own lives," and the lives of 
 5 i Pe./. 8. your families, 4 according to the doctrine of Christ 6 , &24JOB.U5. 
 
 c 119 Ps. 9. and to make both yourselves and them, as much as in 
 
 eSiPe l 3. y ou l' etn d wholesome examples of the flock of Christ,' d^f3iSa.l3. 
 
 See 359 m. Answer. I will so do/ the Lord being my helper. See 384 . 
 
 The Bishop. Will you reverently obey your Ordi-/U 9 JP s -H5 
 
 nary, and other chief Ministers of the Church, and 
 
 them to whom the charge and government over you 
 
 g 5iPe. 5. is committed,' following with a glad mind and will 
 
 ^2iiPe./.lo. t| ie j r godly admonitions' 1 ? A 13Ro. 1,5. 
 
 * z fe 9 119 Ps " Answer. I will endeavour myself,' the Lord being s367 l. 
 
 w. 6 Ep. 7. my helper. 
 
 Tlxn the Bishop laying his hands) severally upon the head of every one of them, 
 humbly kneeling before him, shall say, f/f\ 5 <JK 
 
 AKE thou authority to execute the Office of a &2 
 Deacon in the Church of God committed unto 23. 
 ft 6iTi. 20. thee*; In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, J. 
 and of the holy Ghost.' Amen. tf 20 P. 5. 
 
 Then shall the Bishop deliver to every one of them the New Testament, saying, 
 
 TAKE thou authority to read the Gospel in the 
 Church of God, and to preach the same, m if thou 
 be thereto licensed by the Bishop himself. 
 
 Then one of them, appointed by the Bishop, shall read 
 
 The Gospel. St. Luke xii. 3538. Y"*'" : 
 
 LET your loins be girded about," and your lights gf^gjEx z.5. 
 burning"; and ye yourselves like unto men p 49Qe. is ; 
 gf '5 Joh'ss! tna t wa 't for their Lord,*" when he will return from <J4 I. 4. 
 q 19 Lu. 12. the wedding* ; that when he cometh and knocketh/ r 5 Ca. 2, 6. 
 * 5 i Th. 6. they may open unto him immediately.' Blessed are 
 
 377
 
 THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. 
 
 those servants, whom the Lord when he cometh shall 
 find watching.' Verily I say unto you, that he shall <21Mat.42- 
 u 32 Je 41 ; 8"^ himself, and make them to sit down to meat, and 4( ^ 
 12 Job. 20 ; will come forth and serve them." And if he shall 
 "cf*& Job come * n t ' ie secon d watch, or come in the third 
 3.5. ' watch, and find them so, blessed are those servants." v 16 Re. 15. 
 
 Then shall the Bishop proceed in the Communion, and all that are Ordered shall 
 tarry and receive the holy Communion the same day with the Bishop. 
 The Communion ended, after the last Collect, and immediately before the 
 
 Benediction, shall be said these Collects following. 
 (358.) ALMIGHTY God, giver of all good things," who 
 a See 27 a. j[\_ O f thy great goodness hast vouchsafed to accept 
 and take these thy servants unto the Office of Dea- 
 cons in thy Church 6 ; make them, we beseech thee, * J, 6 , 1 ^' ?; 
 
 c c ? 7 ?. r - 2- O Lord, to be modest, humble/ and constant in their & c 
 See 3/3 aa. ..... j ,, , ,-, , 
 
 ministration," to have a ready will to observe all a 9 Job. 4. 
 
 *gfl2Nu.2, spiritual discipline'; that they having always the 
 
 testimony of a good conscience/ and continuing ever / 25 Ps. 21 ; 
 
 g UDe. 8; stable and strong* in thy Son Christ,* may so well '^^p^'a 
 2 ^K 2' 3 ' b e ' iave themselves in this inferior Office,' that they 7 6 E J .' 
 28 i oii. 10- may be found worthy to be called imto the higher 2 ii Ti. 1. ' 
 11 Da. 32; Ministries in thy Church/ through the same thy Son j 19 Lu. 26. 
 
 isTss* our Saviour Jesus Christ ; to whom be s lor y and fl5Hs - 1 ' 2 - 
 
 honour world without end. Amen. 
 
 k 261s. 12. T>REVENT us, O Lord, in all our doings* with 
 
 JL thy most gracious favour/ and further us with l 40 Ps. i. 2. 
 739Ge.2,3, thy continual help'"; that in all our works begun, nUiCb.10, 
 ' continued" and ended in thee, we may glorify thy 
 
 ' ' holy name/ and finally by thy mercy obtain ever- ^ 
 q 3 Tit 5, 7. lasting life, 9 through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. See 372 t-v. 
 
 ri^HE peace of God, r which passeth all understand- r l Re. 4. 
 * 2iCo.9,10. JL ing," keep your hearts and minds' in the know- See 384 ' 
 
 ledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ * 
 17 Job. 3. our Lord." And the blessing of God Almighty," the ^^ 3- 
 
 Father, the Son, and the holy Ghost, be amongst see3T2w,x. 
 to 51 Is. 10. you, and remain with you always. 1 " Amen. 
 
 And here it must be declared unto the Deacon, that lie must continue in that 
 Office of a Deacon the space of a whole year (except for reasonable causes it 
 shall otherwise seem good unto tJie Bishop) to the intent he may be perfect, and 
 well expert in the things appertaining to the Ecclesiastical administration. 
 In executing whereof, if he be found faithful and diligent, he may be admitted 
 by his Diocesan to the Order of Priesthood, at the times appointed in the 
 Canon ; or else on urgent occasion, upon some other Sunday, or Holy-day, in 
 the face of the Church, in such manner and form as hereafter followeth. 
 
 378
 
 THE FORM AND MANNER OF 
 
 ORDERING OF PRIESTS. 
 
 When the day appointed by the Bishop is come, after Morning Prayer is ended, 
 there shall be a Sermon or Exhortation, declaring the Duty and Office of such 
 as come to be admitted Priests ; how necessary that Order is in the Church of 
 Christ ; and also how the people ought to esteem them in their Office. 
 
 First the Archdeacon, or in his absence, one appointed in his stead, shall present 
 unto the Bishop sitting in his chair near to the holy Table, all them that 
 shall receive the Order of Priesthood that day (each of them being decently 
 habited) and say, 
 
 (359.) T> EVEREND Father in God," I present unto you 
 a 5 it Ki. 13. -*-*' these persons present, to be admitted to the Order 
 See 377/. o f Priesthood. 
 
 The Bishop. 
 
 r |\A.KE heed that the persons whom ye present 
 -- unto us be apt and meet, for their learning* and 6 3 ii TL 14, 
 c2Mal. 0,7; godly conversation, to exercise their Ministry duly, 15 - 
 1 Ph./. 27. to the i lonour O f God d and the edifying of his Church.' d ^ 25 Nu - 
 $ 34 ' KL Tke Archdeacon shal1 answer, 1 ' 13 - 
 
 T HAVE enquired of them, and also examined 
 JL them, and think them so to be/ /Hi Jo. 12. 
 
 Then the Bishop shall say unto the people, 
 
 GOOD people, these are they whom we purpose, 
 God willing, to receive this day unto the holy 
 f8Le.l-5. Office of Priesthood*": For after due examination we 
 find not to the contrary, but that they be lawfully 
 called to their Function and Ministry, and that they 
 be persons meet for the same.* But yet if there be h tf 132 P. 
 any of you who knoweth any impediment or notable ** 
 crime in any of them, for the which he ought not to 
 be received into this holy Ministry, let him come 
 ifif5iCo.4,5. forth in the name of God,' and shew what the crime 
 
 or impediment is.-' j Se346-g. 
 
 And if any great crime or impediment be objected, the Bishop shall surcease from 
 Ordering that person, until such time as the party accused shall be found 
 clear of that crime. ' 
 
 Then tlie Bishop (commending such, as shall be found meet to be Ordered, to the 
 prayers of the congregation) shall, with the Clergy and people present, sing, 
 or say the Litany, with the prayers, as is before appointed in the Form of 
 Ordering Deacons ; save only that in the proper Suffrage there added, the 
 word [Deacons] shall be omitted, and the word [Priests] inserted instead of it. 
 Then shall be sung or said the Service for the Communion; with the Collect, Epistle, 
 and Gospel, asfolloweth. 
 
 The Collect. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, giver of all good things, who 
 
 *- by thy holy Spirit hast appointed divers Orders 
 
 379
 
 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. 
 
 of Ministers in the Church, mercifully behold these 
 
 thy servants now called to the Office of Priesthood, 
 
 fe4iTi.6,16. and replenish them so with the truth of thy doctrine,* 
 
 and adorn them with innocency of life,' that both by l J~" M T i '}' 
 m 3 Ph. 17. word and good example"' they may faithfully serve 
 See 365 k. thee in this Office," to the glory of thy name," and n 3 He. 2, 5. 
 o4iPe.lO,ll. t h e edification of thy Church, p through the merits of P 10 i Co. 33. 
 our Saviour Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth See ^P- 
 with thee and the holy Ghost, world without end. Amen. Se378 i-n. 
 
 The Epistle. Ephes. iv. 7-13. 
 
 (360.) TTNTO every one of us is given grace," according 6 7 Job. 39 ; 
 <t4Ac. Z.33; *"' to the measure of the gift of Christ. 6 Where- li ^ 0> *- 
 15 R - ' 1|; fore he saith/ When he ascended up on high, he led ^ 2 He' 9 
 
 p ' ' ' ' captivity captive, 1 * and gave gifts unto men.' (Now ft ^ c ^ J 8 . 
 e 2 Ac 33 ' ^ a ^ ^ e ascended, what is it, but that he also de- 2Col. 9, 10; 
 tf. 133 PB. 2. scended first into the lower parts of the earth-^? He 3 Co1 - l - ^- 
 that descended, is the same also that ascended up far J r ^*j l Ch - 1 | ) 
 gr3Joh.w.23. above all heavens/ that he might fill all things.*) And 12 Ho. 10.' 
 i 11 Lu. 49. he gave some apostles,' and some prophets,- 7 and some i See 208 d. 
 k See22dv. evangelists,* and some pastors' and teachers'"; for the nlSiiCo.z.Q; 
 
 m cf 35 Ex . perfecting of the saints," for the work of the ministry, 
 
 for the edifying of the body of Christ*"; till we all v r 5ij 20. 
 
 5 ; come in the unit y of the kith** and of the knowledge t lEp.23. 
 n See 183 a ^ *' ie ^ on ^ God/ unto a perfect man/ unto the mea- Scg ^ 2 g . 
 t 6 He. i. sure of the stature of the fulness of Christ.' 213 d. 
 
 After this shall be read for the Gospel part of the ninth Chapter of Saint 
 Matthew, asfolloweth. 
 St. Matth. ix. 36-38. 
 u 6 Mar. 34. "\T7 HEN Jesus saw the multitudes," he was moved 
 
 V T with compassion on them," because they fainted, r See 166 q. 
 w 23 Je. 2. and were scattered abroad,*" as sheep having no shep- 
 
 herd.* Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest * lOZec. l. 2. 
 /See231e-t. truly is plenteous, 5 ' but the labourers are few. 2 Pray z gf 20 Mat. 
 aa rf27 Nu y e th ere f re the Lord of the harvest, that he will send * &c> 
 16, i?. forth labourers into his harvest. 00 
 
 Or else this that followeth out of the tenth Chaffer of Saint John. 
 
 St. Johnx. 1-16. 
 
 (36 1.) TT ERILY verily I say unto you, He tnat entereth 
 a'ISDe.l.jfc. * not by the door into the sheep-fold, but climbeth b SeeArt 
 14 D Je 2 14 2 ^' U P some ot ^ er wa y ^ e same i s a thief an( i a robber." xxiii. 
 23Je.30-32 ; ^ u t he that entereth in by the door, is the shepherd of * j5^S?' 
 llKec.4, fc the sheep. 6 To him the porter openeth, c and the 22 Ac. 14.' 
 I* Ac - 27 ; sheep hear his voice d ; andhecalleth his own sheep / 25 Ps. 9 ; 
 3 Re 8 5 b y name,' and leadeth them out/ And when he *" L 
 e 2 Re. 17. putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them/ ^ ' * 
 g 13 Job. 15. and the sheep follow him ; for they know his voice.* 2 i Pe. 2, 3 
 And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from 4 i Jo. 5, 6. 
 380
 
 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. 
 
 t 19 Pr. 27 ; him 1 ; for they know not the voice of strangers.-' This J 2 Col. 8 ; 
 
 "'i 1 ^' 5 ' parable spake Jesus unto them, but they understood il^W; 
 u Jo. 10. , ". . . . ' . Gf.24Mat.2i. 
 
 & 12 Da 8 n w ' ia ' things they were which he spake unto them. ' 
 See 8 j. Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily verily I 
 
 say unto you, I am the door of the sheep.' All that l 14 Joh - 6 - 
 m 34 Ez. 3. ever came before me, are thieves and robbers'* ; but 
 
 the sheep did not hear them. I am the door", by n # 8Ca - 9 
 me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall 
 
 oHLu. M5; go in and out, and find pasture." The thief cometh P 12 Mat - 30 - 
 6job.54-56. n ot but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy*: I am ViL^r/ 1 ' 
 q l8Mat.ll- come that they might have life,' and that they might gf5Ca./. 1. 
 have it more abundantly/ lam the good Shepherd 5 : 
 the good Shepherd giveth his life for the sheep.' But f ,Jj^ . 
 he that is an hireling, and not the shepherd, whose 12 HP. in. 2. 
 u 56ls.lO,12. own the sheep are not," seeth the wolf coming, and $ H * $* 
 #78Ps.52. j eaveth the s heep, and fleeth; and the wolf* catcheth ^^at 16 
 them, and scattereth the sheep. The hireling fleeth x 33 S \%. 
 because he is an hireling, and careth not for the l Na. 7 ; 
 tv 16 Ro. 18. sheep. 10 I am the good Shepherd, and know my .^j^'J^'Jo.' 
 y 8 Ho. 2 : sheep,* and am known of mine." As the Father "57 joh/is'. 
 HiTi.tn.12. knoweth me, even so know I the Father*; and I lay bb Ills. 10. 
 rt^'2iTi.G; down my life for the sheep. 00 And other sheep IddSPr. 32, 
 - Tlt ' 14 ' have which are not of this fold** : them also I must j^ ^ 
 <r * Mat. 11. bring, " and they shall hear my voice**; and there 
 ee 34 Ez.23. shall be one fold, and one Shepherd." Sel38n-m. 
 
 Then the Bishop sitting in his chair shall minister unto every one of them the 
 oath concerning the Queen's Supremacy, as it is before set forth in the Form 
 for the Ordering of Deacons. 
 
 And that done, he shall say unto them as hereof ter followeth. 
 (362.) Y7"OU have heard, brethren, as well in your pri- 
 11 Ro. 13. -*- vate examination, as in the exhortation which 
 jf 4 ii Co.7. was now m ade to you, and in the holy Lessons taken 
 out of the gospel, and the writings of the apostles, of 
 ' * lg C \' 2 -' what dignity, and of how great importance this office 
 30ii Ch.15, is, whereunto ye are called." And now again* we ex- 6 3 Ph. 1. 
 44 V f26-' 1ort y ou ' n ^ ie name f our ^ r ^ J esus Christ, that 
 
 I H^ig. 13- y u nave ' n remembrance into how high a dignity," 
 
 s ii Co. 23.' and to how weighty an office and charge ye are called"* : -^ 5 | j*g. 5 
 S^iP - 1 - 2 ' that is to say, to be messengers,' watchmen/ and 6Je. 17 '; 
 ilQiiCh.'lO; stewards* of the Lord; to teach* and to premonish, 1 3 Ez - 17> 
 
 3| |z. J.7. to feed and provide for-' the Lord's family*; to seek ^^'7' 
 m 3* &z. 8- fo* 1 Christ's sheep that are dispersed abroad,"* and for . See y]cajt. 
 
 II Job. 52.' his children who are in the midst of this naughty 
 24 7Cf 0/ world " that the 7 ma y be saved through Christ for ever." 
 
 (363) Have always therefore printed in your remem- n 5 ijo ' 19- 
 a!35Ps. 4^; brance, how great a treasure" is committed to your 
 3Mal.m. 17. charge. For they are the sheep of Christ, which he 
 
 381
 
 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. 
 
 bought with his death, and for whom he shed his 
 blood. 6 The Church and Congregation whom you b 20 Ac. 28. 
 c4Ca.8-12; must serve, is his spouse/ and his body. d And if itd 4 Ep. 12; 
 
 J^^Jll, shall happen the same Church, or any member thereof 1 Co1 24 - 
 2Ho.l6-20. ... -. See 206ft. 
 
 Se295t. to take any hurt or hindrance by reason of your 
 
 negligence, ye know the greatness of the fault, and 
 c 23 Je. 1 a ^ so the horrible punishment that will ensue/ Where- 
 13-15 ; fore consider with yourselves the end of your ministry 
 9\Ur'42 ' towards the children of God/ towards the spouse and j / 12ii Co. m. 
 a Hugo 2 body of Christ 8 '; and see that you never cease your isHem.17. 
 labour, your care and diligence/ until you have done h 6i\ Co. 4 -, 
 all that lieth in you, according to your bounden 11 ii Co. 28; 
 1 9iCo.l6 17. duty,' to bring all such as are or shall be committed 2 Ti - a4 a5 - 
 See 375 q. to your charge, unto that agreement-' in the faith and.;' <f 4 Ph. 2. 
 A 1 Ph. 9-11; knowledge of God,* and to that ripeness and perfect- * ee410d -*- 
 2 Col. 1, 2. negg of age in c nr i stj < that tnere be no p i ace left HEp.13-16^; 
 
 vi lTiu.13, among you, either for error in religion, 7 " or for vicious- j p~ '~. ' 
 ness in life." 2 Tit, l,ll' f 
 
 (364.) Forasmuch then as your office is both of so great 12. 
 3iCo./.9; excellency," and of so great difficulty, 6 ye see with jgiJbo. tie. 
 \f To'] 11 '^ now g rea t car e an( l study ye ought to apply your- 
 2 . '*' ' selves, as well that ye may shew yourselves dutiful" 
 
 ' and thankful 1 * unto that Lord who hath placed you in d 134 Ps. 1. 
 
 f 75 Ps. 6, 7. so high a dignity* ; as also to beware that neither you / 17 Lu. 1 ; 
 
 (f 2i Sa.2*. y 0urse i ves offend/ nor be occasion that others offend/ ?* c !?' '^1 : 
 
 jju-io* lUliyO, o/ ', 
 
 B 20 &c Howbeit ye cannot have a mind and will thereto of 6iiCo. 3; 
 s i Co. 9, 4fc. yourselves' 1 ; for that will and ability is given of God 5 ' 1 h - '-* 
 i 2iCo. 5; alone': therefore ye ought, and have need to pray A See2,a. 
 afSttEx' ^2 earnes %' ; f r fl i s n ty Spirit* And seeing that you./ srrh. 17. 
 & l Ezr.'o! cannot by any other means compass the doing of so f^"-^*''" 1 ' 
 k 11 Lu. 13. weighty a work,' pertaining to the salvation of man," 1 j gf2&iCh 20. 
 m 3 ii Co. 0. but with doctrine and exhortation taken out of the 
 gflMar.l(. j 10 ]y Scriptures," and with a life agreeable to then2iC"^2; 
 *jl. " same 5 consider how studious ye ought to be in read- j'j*^,'^ 5 ' 
 See 3"lf. ing and learning the Scriptures/ and in framing the $ 7 Mar. 7, 
 g 119 Ps. 11, manners both of yourselves, 9 and of them that spe- & 6 Lu - 3a - 
 & c - cially pertain unto you, r according to the rule of the P i^s > 2c^' 
 
 same Scriptures : and for this self-same cause, how 4pr 20-22. 
 *'isr' i 'Q y e ou g' 1 t to forsake and set aside (as much as you rcflo&c.2. 
 S8 Lu. 14.' m a y) all worldly cares and studies * 
 (365.) We have good hope that you have well weighed 
 and pondered these things with yourselves long before 
 a gf 14 Ln. this time" ; and that you have clearly determined, by 
 ^8.33. God's grace, to give yourselves wholly to this office, 6 & !? i ! C , a -! 5 ' 
 whereunto it hath pleased God to call you : so that, as jy_2i! 
 much as lieth in you, you will apply yourselves 
 c4iTi.rn.15. wholly to this one thing, c and draw all your cares and 
 
 382
 
 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. 
 
 studies this WAy d ; and that you will continually pray dtf 2 Lu.4<\ 
 cl6iCh.ll; to God t' ie Father, by tlie mediation of our only Sa- 4t4Jol '- : ^- 
 16 Job. 26, viour Jesus Christ," for the heavenly assistance of the 
 
 holy Ghost-^ ; that by daily reading and weighing of/^'* h ' 2(5 - 
 g 19 Ps.7-11 ; the Scriptures/ ye may wax riper and stronger in Si AC! 14! 
 2] c^'j 1 }^. y ur ministry/' and that ye may so endeavour your- A 2 i Pe. l. 2. 
 SiiTi. 14-17.' selves from time to time, to sanctify the lives of you #" 9 Ac - J 22 - 
 tSe373x,y. and yours,' and to fashion them after the rule and &6He. 1-3* 
 doctrine of Christ/ that ye may be wholesome and j i lfe j 3 . 1(j 
 godly examples and patterns for the people to 
 * 3 ii Th. 9. follow.* 
 
 See 367/. ^ n ^ novv t j m ^ ^ s p resen t congregation of Christ 
 here assembled, may also understand your minds and 
 wills in these things,' and that this your promise may M'Ti. i. 15. 
 the more move you to do your duties,'" ye shall 
 ' answer plainly to these things, which we in the name 
 of God, and of his Church, shall demand of you 
 touching the same. 
 
 D you think in your heart that you be truly 
 called, according to the will of our Lord Jesus j 3 Mar. 13; 
 Christ, and the order of this United Church of 9 Ac. 15. ' 
 England and Ireland, to the Order and Ministry of & 2^ Jj z .j 5* 
 Priesthood" ? See 378 1, t. 
 
 Answer. I think it. 
 
 The Bishop. Are you persuaded" that the holy 
 a 5 i JO./.10. Scriptures contain sufficiently all doctrine required of 
 necessity for eternal salvation through faith in Jesus 
 Christ? And are you determined out of the said 
 Scriptures to instruct the people committed to your 
 charge, and to teach nothing (as required of necessity 
 to eternal salvation 6 ) but that which you shall be per- ft 1 Ja. 25. 
 iiJo 9 suadedmay be concluded and proved by the Scripture'? 
 Answer. I am so persuaded/ and have so deter- 
 mined by God's grace. S379,ft. 
 
 The Bishop. Will you then give your faithful 
 * Col. 17 diligence* always so to minister the doctrine and Sa- 
 ' craments/ and the discipline of Christ, as the 
 hath commanded, and as this Church and Realm hath 
 received the same, according to the commandments of 
 g 3 ii Th. 6. God f ; so that you may teach the people committed 
 to your cure and charge, with all diligence to keep 
 and observe the same* ? 
 j 119 Ps. 57. Answer. I will so do by the help of the Lord.' ^TiTi 3-7; 
 The Bishop. Will you be ready with all faithful 6 i Ti. 3-5 ; 
 diligence to banish and drive away all erroneous and 2 ^', 2 , 1 , : 
 strange doctrines, contrary to God's word- 1 ; and to 
 use both publick and private monitions and exhorta- 
 383
 
 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. 
 
 At 5 Ac. 42; tions,* as well to the sick,' as to the whole within I See Nos. 
 2dAc.20,31. y our cureSj as nee( j s j ia ii require, and occasion shall 298> &c< 
 m 5 i Th.14 ; be given" 1 ? 
 
 Jude22,23. Antnoer. I will, the Lord being my helper." " 3 Eze. 27. 
 
 (367.) Tfo? Bishop. Will you be diligent in prayers," and # 12Lu - 12 - 
 
 n 6 Ac. 4 ; in reading of the holy Scriptures, 6 and in such studies 6 4 i Ti. 13. 
 4 Col. 12. as ne ip t tj ie knowledge of the same, laying aside the 
 c 8 Ro. 5 ; study of the world and the flesh e ? 
 
 rf lOJe^i A mwer - I wil1 endeavour myself so to do, the Lord \l ^^ 3 ; 
 ' being my helper/ 
 
 The Bishop. Will you be diligent to frame and S379e.4t 
 fashion your own selves and your families, according 
 e 12 Ro. 2. to the doctrine of Christ/ and to make both yourselves 
 and them, as much as in you lieth, wholesome ex- 
 amples and patterns to the flock of Christ'? S^ 354' ft 7 ' 
 g 26 Ps. 11. Answer. I will apply myself thereto,* the Lord 
 
 being my helper.* h ^"*W* 
 
 The Bishop. Will you maintain and set forwards, 
 
 i 5 Mat. 9. as much as lieth in you, quietness, peace' and love-* ^ 2 3 u T^' '22 ' 
 </. 10Ro.l5. among all Christian people, and especially among them 
 
 that are or shall be committed to your charge ? See ^ a - 
 
 ftl!9Ps.l73. Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper.* 
 
 The Bishop. Will you reverently obey your Ordi- 
 nary, and other chief Ministers, unto whom is com- 
 mitted the charge and government over you' ; follow- 3 xit. 1 ; ' 
 ing with a glad mind and will their godly admonitions, 13 He. 17; 
 and submitting yourselves to their godly judgements ? ^^Ac^ 
 m See 377ft. Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper." 1 
 
 Then shall the Bishop, standing up, say, 
 ALMIGHTY God, who hath given you this will 
 JL\. to do all these things," grant also unto you n!5Job/.16. 
 # 1 Ac. 8. strength and power to perform the same" ; that he 
 
 may accomplish his work which he hath begun in you, _ J3 Mat 12. 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord. p Amen. Season-?! 
 
 After this, the Congregation shall be desired, secretly in their prayers to make 
 their humble supplications to God for all these things : for the which prayers 
 tliere shall be silence kept for a space. [15 Ro. 30; 1 ii Co. 11.] 
 After which shall be sung or said by the Bishop (the persons to be Ordained Priests 
 all kneeling) Veni, Creator Spiritus ; the Bishop beginning, and the Priests 
 and others that are present, answering by verses, as followeth. 
 (368.) /^lOME, holy Ghost, our souls inspire," J3MaU.ll. 
 
 a (f 3 Lu. 1. Vy And lighten with celestial fire, * tf 6 Is. 5-8. 
 
 &4 2 Ac 31 Thou the anointin S Spirit art,' rf gf8Nu.2. 
 
 c cf 40 Ei! Who dost thy seven-fold gifts impart* S ' e 
 
 V^' Th y blessed unction from above,' . 
 
 c 92 Ps. 9r. _ ' ,, , f ... , , - - , ' i A 5 Ro. 5. 
 
 g 37 Ez.9,10. Is comfort/ hfe and fire of love. 11 ,-3iiCo.l4-18; 
 
 i 00 Is.OT.20. Enable with perpetual light' 3 Re. /. 18*. 
 
 our b i inded sight j rf. 6UKi.Y7. 
 
 384
 
 * 3<i Ez. 25, 
 
 aa. 
 
 TO 68 Ps. 1,2. 
 
 ogff lDe.42. 
 
 See 10,-s/'. 
 
 See 153a>. 
 u Seu5m,H.' 
 
 (369.) 
 a 6 Ac. 15. 
 c liPe. jit.12. 
 c3iiTn./.16. 
 
 g 32 Job 8. 
 gf 4 Ac. 8. 
 t 4iTi. i. 7. 
 
 i2Ac.l6-18; 
 OiCo. 19. 
 
 o 7 Job. 38. 
 
 q See 147/. 
 
 61 I8.7H.3. 
 
 *7Ca. 1, &. 
 16Ez.lO-13. 
 
 tc 3 it Co. 3. 
 
 y 6 Ac. 10 ; 
 4 Col. 6. 
 See 354 g. 
 
 (370.) 
 
 a 43 Ps. 3. 
 #lGe. 2.3, 
 &23 ii Sa.4. 
 
 c 12 ii Co. 9. 
 
 e 54 18./.17. 
 
 g 5 Ko. 1. 
 t 6 i Ti. 6. 
 
 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. 
 
 Anoint and cheer our soiled face* 
 With the abundance of thy grace. 1 
 Keep far our foes, give peace at home" : 
 Where tfiou art guide," no ill can comef 
 Teach us to know the Father, Son, 
 And thee, of both, to be but one.' 1 
 That, through the ages all along, r 
 This may be our endless song 1 ; 
 Praise to thy eternal merit,' 
 Father, Son, and holy Spirit.* 
 Or this. ' 
 
 COME, holy Ghost," eternal God, 6 
 proceeding from above,' 
 Both from the Father and the Son, d 
 
 the God of peace' and love. 
 Visit our minds/ into our hearts 
 
 thy heavenly grace inspire/ 
 That truth 11 and godliness' we may 
 
 pursue viithfull desireJ 
 Thou art the very Comforter* 
 
 in grief and all distress': 
 The heavenly gift of God most high, 
 
 no tongue can it express." 
 The fountain and the living spring 6 
 
 of joy celestial/' : 
 The fire so bright, 1 the love so suteelS 
 
 the unction spiritual.' 
 Thou in thy gifts art manifold,' 
 
 by them Christ's Church doth stand" : 
 In faithful hearts thou writ'st thy law," 
 
 the finger of God's hand. a 
 According to thy promise,' Lord, 
 
 thou givest speech with grace, y 
 That through thy help God's praises may 
 
 resound in every place. 1 
 O holy Ghost, into our minds 
 
 send down thy heav'nly light" ; 
 Kindle our hearts with fervent zeal, 
 
 to serve God day and night. 1 " 
 Our weakness strengthen and confirm/ 
 
 (for Lord, thou know'st us frail d ) 
 That neither devil, world, norjtesh 
 
 against us may prevail.' 
 Put back our enemy far from us/ 
 
 and help us to obtain 
 Peace in our hearts with God g and man,* 
 
 (the best, the truest gain' ;) 
 
 385 2c 
 
 (Sc360a,2>. 
 it See 460, Jt 
 p91P8.9,10. 
 
 r 2 Ep./. 7. 
 
 t 4 Re. 11. 
 
 6 SeeSOf. 
 </ See 241*. 
 / 1 JoblZ. 
 
 h 23 Pr. 23. 
 j 2 Pr. 3, *- 
 
 Hii Co. 3, 4. 
 
 n 106 Ps. 2. 
 gff9UCo.l5. 
 
 p 97 Ps. 11; 
 
 13 Ac. 52. 
 r 3 i Jo. 1. 
 
 t 12 i Co. 4. 
 v 8 He. 10. 
 
 x 4 Ex. 12; 
 21 Lu. 15. 
 
 z 2 i Pe.9. 
 
 M2Ro.Ml. 
 #7 Re. 15. 
 
 d 103 Pi. 14. 
 
 /27Ps.6,12. 
 A 9Mar.2.50.
 
 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. 
 
 And grant that tliou being, O Lord, 
 
 our leader and our guide/ 
 k 91 Ps. 3. We may escape the snares of sin, k 
 
 and never from thee slide. 1 
 Such measures of thy powerful grace, 
 M51P8.U2. grant, Lord, to us, we pray."' 
 
 That thou may'st be our comforter 
 
 at the last dreadful day.' 1 
 Of strife and of dissension 
 o 46 Ps. 9. dissolve, O Lord, the bands," 
 
 And knit the knots of peace and love, 
 
 throughout all Christian lands? 
 Grant us the grace that we may know 
 q HMat27 ; the Father of all might," 
 
 2 Ep. 18. T^ we O f fa iei ovec i Son 
 
 may gain the blissful sight, r 
 And that we may with perfect faith 
 
 * 2 Col. l. 2. ever acknowledge thee,' 
 
 The Spirit of Father, and of Son,' 
 
 u See 31p-. one Cod in persons three." 
 
 To God the Father, laud and praise, 
 
 and to his blessed Son, 
 And to the holy Spirit of grace , v 
 wSeel52q-r>. Co-equal three in one. w 
 
 And pray we that our only Lord 
 
 Would please his Spirit to send* 
 y 1 i Co. 2. On all that shall profess his name, y 
 
 from hence to the icorld's end. 1 Amen. 
 
 j See 160tt>. 
 I 94 Ps. 18. 
 
 n liiTi.12. 
 
 See 36w. 
 
 r 6 Joh. 4'i ; 
 
 12 i C... 3. 
 
 0fT2Joh .21, 
 
 w. 8 Job. 56- 
 
 58. 
 
 t See 31 m n. 
 
 v See 5 TO, n. 
 
 elEp.16,17. 
 z 28 Mat. 20. 
 
 (371.) 
 a See 104a. 
 
 c 5i Jo. 11. 
 
 15Ro.18.24; 
 16 i Co. 10. 
 t 14 Ac. 1 ; 
 
 15 Ac. 5 ; 
 10 Bo. 18 ; 
 1 Col. 6, 23. 
 
 ft 2 Ac. 23; 
 
 16 Bo. 25 ; 
 3Ep. 11. 
 
 That done, the Bishop shall pray in this wise, and say, 
 Let us pray. 
 
 A LMIGHTY God and heavenly Father, who of 
 -^*- thine infinite love and goodness towards us," 
 hast given to us thy only and most dearly beloved 
 Son Jesus Christ, to be our Redeemer,* and the b 4 i Jo. 14. 
 author of everlasting life'; who after he had made 
 perfect our redemption by his death, d and was as- d See25ib-d. 
 cended into heaven,' sent abroad into the world his 
 apostles, prophets, evangelists, doctors, and pastors/ /4Ep. 8-12. 
 by whose labour and ministry^ he gathered together a *rf GOIs44) 
 great flock* in all the parts of the world,' to set forth see 2251. 
 the eternal praise of thy holy name-' : For these so great j 55 Is. 13 ; 
 benefits of thy eternal goodness,* and for that thou g^Uft 17 ' 
 hast vouchsafed to call these thy servants here pre- 
 sent, to the same Office and Ministry appointed for See 38'2<wZ. 
 the salvation of mankind,' we render unto thee most l See 364m. 
 hearty thanks, we praise and worship thee'" ; and we 
 386
 
 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. 
 
 humbly beseech thee by the same thy blessed Son, 
 
 to grant unto all, which either here or elsewhere call 
 
 upon thy holy name," that we may continue to shew n 3 Zep. 9. 
 
 ourselves thankful unto thee for these and all other 
 
 lOSPs.l.fc thy benefits," and that we may daily increase and go 
 
 ^IRo.m 17. forwards in the knowledge' and faith* of thee and thy P 6 Ho./. 3. 
 See 37 a. g on> ^y tne j lo j y gpirjt. g o that ^ we n Dy these thy 
 
 Ministers/ as by them over whom they shall be ap- r 1 "Co. 11. 
 
 1 IKo. 8; pointed thy Ministers,' thy holy name maybe for 
 
 1 1'*? - 2 ' ever glorified, and thy blessed kingdom enlarged,' 'f?f s '.>3 2 ' 
 1 iiTh. 3,4! through the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord, who gee 406 V 
 
 liveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of the same 
 u See H ft. holy Spirit, world without end." Amen. 
 
 When this Prayer is done, the Bishop, with the Priests present, shall lay their 
 hands severally upon the head of every one that receiveth the Order of Priest- 
 hood ; the receivers humbly kneeling upon their knees, and the Bishop saying, 
 (372.) ~D ECEIVE the holy Ghost for the Office and 
 ,. T . .. JL\J work of a Priest in the Church of God, now 
 1 i'i Ti. 6 ' committed unto thee by the imposition of our hands.* 
 See3$3b,d. Whose sins thou dost forgive, they are forgiven; and 
 c2iiTLM5; whose sins thou dost retain, they are retained. 6 And * Setiyjj. 
 4 iiTi. 1,2. b e t jj OU a faithful dispenser of the word of God, c and . _ . , 
 1 43 f his holy Sacraments''; in the name of the Father,' / O r 6 9p g / 
 
 tc2ojoh.21. and of the Son/ and of the holy Ghost. Amen. 24. 
 
 Then the Bishop shall deliver to every one of them kneeing, the Bible 
 
 [See 383 i, &c.] into his hand, saying, 
 
 gl3 Ac. 4, 5 rriAKE thou authority to preach the word of God,* 
 i 10 ii Co.13- JL and to minister the holy Sacraments in the Con- 
 flL Art. gregation,* where thou shalt be lawfully appointed h cf lODe.a 
 xxiii. a. thereunto. 1 
 
 When this is done, the Nicene Creed shall be sung or said, and the Bishop shall 
 after that go on in the Service of the Communion, which all they that receive 
 Orders, shall take together, and remain in the same place where hands were 
 laid upon them, until such time as they have received the Communion. 
 
 The Communion being done, after the last Collect, and immediately before the 
 Benediction, shall be said these Collects 
 
 "OST merciful Father, we beseech thee to send 
 
 upon these thy servants, thy heavenly blessing,- ; V S295 n. 
 k 28 Job 14; that they may be clothed with righteousness,* and 
 61 2 lf*io 6; that th y word 8 P ken b y their mouths,' may have such ' ' !j b- 1 1 Q 3 
 #28 Ex! 2, suo-ess, that it may never be spoken in vain." " 
 &c - Grant also that we may have grace to hear* and re- 
 
 "J.V* Th'*'* 5 ' ceive what they shall deliver out of thy most holy 
 o ?() Pr 12 wor l> or agreeable to the same,'' as the means of our p4iP/.ll. 
 a l Ja 21 salvation'' ; that in all our words and deeds we may 
 * See32o'g. seek ^X & OT J> r and ^ e increase of thy kingdom,' r 10 iCa 31. 
 through Jesus Christ our LordL Amen. 
 
 3H7 2"c 2 
 
 M (
 
 THE CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. 
 
 PREVENT us, O Lord, in all our doings with 
 thy most gracious favour,' and further us with * 16 Pr. 3. 
 w 17iiCh.3-6. thy continual help," that in all our works begun, con- 
 gf 10 Jos. I. tinued, and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy 
 name, and finally by thy mercy obtain everlasting 
 life, through Jesus Christ our Lord." Amen. t>S384/-A 
 
 rilHE peace of God which passeth all understand- 
 I ing, keep your hearts and minds in the know- 
 re 2 Pr. 11. ledge" and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ 
 
 our Lord. And the blessing of God Almighty,' the * 49 Qe. 25. 
 Father, the Son, and the holy Ghost, be amongst . 
 you, and remain with you always. Amen. 
 
 And if on the same day the Order of Deacons be given to some, and the Order of 
 Priesthood to others ; the Deacons shall be first presented, and then the Priests : 
 and it shall suffice that the Litany be once said for both. The Collects shall 
 both be used ; first that for Deacons, then that for Priests. The Epistle 
 thall be ; Eph. iv. 7 13, as before in this Office. Immediately after which, 
 they that are to be made Deacons, shall take the Oath of Supremacy, be 
 examined and Ordained, as is above prescribed. Then one of them having 
 read the Gospel (which shall be either out of St. Matth. ix. 36 38, as before 
 in this Office ; or else St. Luke xii. 35 38, as before in the Form for the 
 Ordering of Deacons) they that are to be made Priests sliall likewise talce the 
 Oath of Supremacy, be examined and Ordained, as is in this Office before 
 appointed. 
 
 THE FORM OF ORDAINING OR CONSECRATING OF AN 
 
 ARCHBISHOP, OR BISHOP ; 
 
 Which is always to be performed upon some Sunday or Holy-day. 
 
 When all things are duly prepared in the Church, and set in order ; after Morn- 
 ing Prayer is ended, the Archbishop (or some other Bishop appointed) shall 
 begin the Communion Service ; in which this shall be 
 
 (373.) The Colled, 
 
 a 10 Mat. 1, A LMIGHTY God, who by thy Son Jesus Christ 
 
 10 Lu 19 J ^- did 8 * ?i ve t tn y holy apostles many excellent 
 
 2 He. 4. ' gifts," and didst charge them to feed thy flock 6 : Give b See 376d, 
 e See 350 o. g ra ce, c we beseech thee, to all bishops, the pastors of K > " 
 
 e 2 | jg' ^ 5 . ; ( thy Church, that they may diligently preach thy word, d d 4 Ac. /. 29 ; 
 
 11 i Co. 16 ; and duly administer the godly discipline thereof* ; and 20 Ac ' 27- 
 14 i Co. 33, g ran t to the people that they may obediently follow -f^. l ^\ \z 
 
 g 4 Job. 36 ; <-he same/ that all may receive the crown of everlast- ^ 53 j' s _' ^ 
 
 3 i Co. 14 ; jng glory/ through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. & 10 Lu.16. 
 , 4 ,' Ti. 8. jfnrf ano ther Bishop shall read 
 
 tlPh. 1. _,, .., . , ," ... . _ See 221 a-/. 
 
 * 0f6Da.4, The Epistle. \ lira. 111. 1-7. ft4iTi. 9. 
 
 &4iPe. 14, FT! HIS is a true saying, A If a man desire the office j 11 Pr. 30. 
 nU31Iar j -L of a bishop,' he desireth a good work.-'' A bishop ^354 *'* 
 
 84. then must be blameless,* the husband of one wife,' 7iuiTi. l'.l. 
 
 o sf3iPe.3,4. vigilant," sober," of eood behaviour,' given to hospi- 1 r modest, 
 
 388
 
 THE CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. 
 
 q 2 i Tli. 11. tality/ apt to teach,' not given to wine,- r no striker,' p r t-^ e \^' 
 
 '2. Or ready not greedy of filthy lucre;' but patient, not a brawler," Stc 188 *,i. 
 
 t nd'offer 1 ' not cov etous ; one that ruleth well his own house, ' *'"' '^- 
 
 wrong, at having his children in subjection* with all gravity" 1 ; "^35*'? 
 
 ic in (For if a man know not how to rule his own house,' x~2 iSa.2u,jfc. 
 " 'i'r'it. 7. how shall he take care of the Church of Gods' ?) N ot 3 n ^ r /"^ 
 u See 140 q. a novice,' 1 lest being lifted up with pride," he fall "hefau'h, 
 y 20 "c 2 28. into the condemnation of the devil.** Moreover, he 5Hfcl2-14. 
 aa26iiCh.l6. must have a good report of them which are without," fci Sce232u > r. 
 
 cf cfofs lest he fal1 into re P roach ' W and the 8nare of the devil." ?4?K. ' Ti> 
 ee2iiCo.ll. Or this, for the Epistle. Acts xx. 17-35. 
 
 (374.) TT'KOM Miletus Paul sent to Ephesus,* and called b 19Ac. 1, fc. 
 a 4 ii Ti. 20. JL the elders of the Church. And when they were 
 c UAc./. 23. come to him, he said unto them, Ye know from the 
 
 first day that I came into Asia,** after what manner I d 18 Ac. 19 
 r. 1 i Th. 5. have been with you at all seasons,' serving the Lord 
 jf 3 Ph. tn.18. with all humility of mind/ and with many tears* and / See I3e. 
 
 temptations which befel me by the lying in wait of the 
 
 t 15 Ro4.19 : Jews*: And how I kept back nothing' that was profit- * 11 ii Co. tn. 
 2iTh. 1,2. a {jj e unto y OUj > Du t have shewed you, and have taught b ' 
 fc 19 Ac. 8. you publicly,* and from house to house,' testifying y ] 
 r 13 Ac. 16, both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks," repent- ' 
 
 ance toward God," and faith toward our Lord Jesus 'A'- 10 . 1 ?. 
 ol ii Co. 10. c nrist p And now behold, I go bound in the Spirit P 24 Lu. 47. 
 q 19 Ac. 21. unto Jerusalem,' not knowing the things that shall 
 
 befal me there* 1 ; save that the holy Ghost witnessed! r 4 Ja. 14. 
 
 in every city, saying, That bonds and afflictions abide 1 1 Or wait 
 9 Ac. 16. me-' But none of these things move me,' neither ^ 
 u See 65f. count I my life dear unto myself," so that I might * c< 
 
 finish my course with joy," and the ministry which I o3Fh.l3,14. 
 w 26 Ac. 16- have received of the Lord Jesus," to testify the gospel 
 
 } 6 .'' of the grace of God.* And now behold, I know that *13Ac.J.43 ; 
 
 4 u Co. 1 ; i 2 Tit 11 
 
 IGa. 12. ye all among whom I have gone preaching the king- 5,- p^ 12 
 
 y 28 Ac. 31. dom of God," shall see my face no more. 1 Wherefore r 20 Ac 38 
 (375.) 1 take you to record this day," that lam pure from the 
 
 a2iTh.9.10. blood of all men.* For I have not shunned c to declare ft 18 Ac. 6. 
 
 c 1 Ro. 16. unto you all the counsel of God. d Take heed there- (* 3E2e -l 9 
 {?23Je.22. f ore un t yourselves/ and to all the flock-^ over the &33Eze.9. 
 
 *]? I i < ? h - c - 1 j.; which the holy Ghost hath made you overseers/ to d 2 iCo. 1,2. 
 AMM* feed the aiurch of God '* wl ch he hath purchased #l5Job.U5. 
 
 fa witli liis own blood.' For I know this, that after my/" 71v 
 t ll.re.io,ltf. J . t. ; p- f n 
 
 departing, shall grievous wolves enter in among you/ 
 *?.4 Ez.2-4. not sparing the flock.* Also of your own selves shall'' S> 
 in 'Hi Pe.18. men arise,' speaking perverse things, 1 " to draw away / Jnde 4, 4t 
 o See I45r. disciples after them." Therefore watch," and remem- ngf2Re.2-(. 
 // 4 i Co. 14; ber, p that by the space of three years 1 ceased not to ^l 20 
 fc warn evel T one ni !?ht and day with tears." And now, p 2 nTh - 5 - 
 339
 
 THE CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. 
 
 brethren, I commend you to God/ and to the word of r!4Ac.z.23; 
 s 13 He. 9. his grace/ which is able to build you up,' and to give rfsocie >!' 
 w 16 Ps.6i. you an inheritance" among all them which are sancti- t see2(Mo,fc. 
 " Im - fied." I have coveted no man's silver or gold, or V seel36g,i. 
 
 w 12 i Sa. apparel/" yea, you yourselves know, that these hands 
 have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that 
 /Seel94o,&. were w j(,h me/ I have shewed you all things, 3 ' how x 18 Ac. 3. 
 that so labouring ye ought to support the weak/ and f 5 5 lNe - 14 
 to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how hi 
 aa 6 Lu. 35. sa ^ jj j s more blessed to give than to receive."" 
 
 Then another Bishop shall read 
 The Gospel. St. John xxi. 15-17. 
 
 , (376.) TESUS saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, 
 a Se222 9 '. J i ov est thou me more than these*? He saith unto *$f ^g^' 
 c 8 i Co. 3. him, Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. c He 
 
 saith unto him, Feed my lambs. rf He saith to him ^{foYb 
 again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, Iovest gfl2He.!2J 
 thou me e ? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord, thou *? _ 
 72. knowest that I love thee/ He saith unto him, -.,!gp 159. 
 
 g22Ln.Z.32; Feed my sheep/ He said unto him the third time, 3 j J . 21.' 
 1 ii Pe. 12. gj mon> S on of Jonas, Iovest thou me'? Peter was h tf 2GMat. 
 * & 14 Ho 4 PWf^ because he said unto him the third time, ** 
 fcrfoCa.TO.6. Invest thou me*? And he said unto him, Lord, thou "i^c 3 !' fe- 
 rn cf 31 Job knowest all things'; thou knowest that I love thee. 1 " .. ( 
 4- , & Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep." see 99e. 
 
 r MHE same day" at evening, being the first day of 
 JL the week, when the doors were shut where the 
 disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came 
 Jesus** and stood in the midst,* and saith unto them, p 15 i Co. 5. 
 
 ' ' Peace be unto you/ And when he had so said, he r 10 Da. 19. 
 *<5f20Joh29. shewed unto them his hands and his side/ Then 
 
 were the disciples glad, when they saw the Lord/ t See 139 *" 
 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you : 
 
 "6* Is - 1; as my Father hath sent me," even so send I you." v 26Ac - 17 - 
 S Job. 42.' A n d when he had said this, he breathed on them, and 
 
 saith unto them, Receive ye the holy Ghost. Whose- x cf 8]Ac.20, 
 n> 8 Bo. 1. soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them*" ; &c> _ 
 
 and whosesoever sins ye retain, they are retained. 1 see I31a-j. 
 
 Or this. St. Matth. xxviii. 18-20. 
 (377.) TESUS came and spake unto them, saying, All 
 
 7 nl i' i power is given unto me in heaven and in earth." 
 
 7 Da. 14; 1 & . & See2666-c. 
 
 10 Lu. 22; vro ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them 
 
 19 Re. 11- i n t ne name O f the Father, and of the Son, and of the 28 Ge. 15 ;' 
 
 clliCo./.23. holy Ghost*: teaching them to observe all things 3 Ex. 12; 
 
 ai. 4. whatsoever I have commanded you* : and lo I am g ? p* ' lg ' 
 
 even unto ^^ e d of the world.' See 108/. 
 390
 
 THE CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. 
 
 After the Gospel, and the Nicene Creed, and the Sermon are ended, the Elected 
 Bishop (vested with his Rochet) shall be presented by two Bishops unto the 
 Archbishop of that province (or to some other Bishop appointed by lawful com- 
 mission) the Archbishop sitting in his chair near tlie holy table, and the Bishops 
 that present htm saying, 
 
 MOST Reverend Father-^ in God, we present / 6 ii Ki. 21. 
 unto you this godly and well-learned man/ to See 346a - 
 be Ordained and Consecrated Bishop. 
 
 T/ten shall the Archbishop demand the Queen's Mandate for the Consecration, and 
 cause it to be read. And the Oath touching the acknowledgement of the 
 Queen's Supremacy, shall be ministered to the persons elected, as it is set down 
 before in the Form for the Ordering of Deacons. And then shall also be 
 ministered unto tliem the Oath of due obedience to tlie Archbishop, asfol- 
 loweth. 
 
 The Oath of due Obedience to the Archbishop. 
 
 IN the Name of God. Amen. I N. chosen 
 Bishop of the Church and See of N. do profess 
 and promise all due reverence and obedience to the 
 Archbishop, and to the Metropolitical Church of N. 
 and to their successors' 1 ; So help me God, through 
 Jesus Christ. See$ilg,h. 
 
 This Oath shall not be made at the Consecration of an Archbishop. 
 Then the Archbishop shall move the Congregation present to pray, saying 
 
 thus to them, 
 
 "ORETHREN, it is written in the Gospel of St. 
 6Lu. I2,<ji. J-* Luke,' That our Saviour Christ continued the 
 
 whole night in prayer/ before he did choose and send./gf 32Ge.24. 
 
 forth his twelve apostles. It is written also in the 
 
 * 13 Ac. 1-3. Acts of the Apostles,* That the disciples who were at 
 
 Antioch, did fast and pray before they laid hands on 
 
 Paul and Barnabas, and sent them forth. Let us 
 
 therefore, following the example of our Saviour, 
 
 mSeel9la,b. Christ' and his apostles,'" first fall to prayer," before l Set 268. 
 
 *" 
 
 we admit and send forth this person presented unto n 
 us, to the work whereunto we trust the holy Ghost 5 4 ^h. 25.' 
 See 231 h. hath called him." 
 
 And then shall be said the Litany, as before, in the Form of Oi'dering Deacons : 
 save only, that after this place, That it may please thee to illuminate all 
 Bishops, &c. the proper Suffrage there following, shall be omitted, and this 
 inserted instead of it; 
 
 (378.) HPHAT it may please thee to bless" this our brother 
 a 134 Ps. 3. -*- elected. 6 and to send thy grace upon him, c that 
 e 4 Ep. 7. he may duly execute the Office whereunto he is 
 See 354 k. called/ to the edifying of thy Church,' and to the 
 8iiCb.40- honour, praise and glory of thy name-' ; /I iiTh. 12. 
 
 Answer. We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.' <f #>I-2 
 
 Then shall be said this Prayer following. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, giver of all good things, who by 
 
 J\. thy holy Spirit hast appointed divers orders of 
 
 391
 
 THE CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. 
 
 Ministers in thy Church/ mercifully behold this thy h 4 Ep. 11. 
 servant now called to the work and Ministry of a # 1Tit - * 5 - 
 Bishop, and replenish him so with the truth of thy 
 
 tGiiCo.6,7. doctrine,' and adorn him with innocency of life,-' that-?' ^ 30Ex - 
 both by word and deed, he may faithfully serve thee & 52 is. ll. 
 
 fc2Re.l8, 19. in this Office,* to the glory of thy name,' and the j 4 Ac. /. 21. 
 
 >7iCo.I.17; edifying and well-governing of thy church,"' through 
 11 iCo.Z.34. tne jjjgj-jtg O f our Saviour Jesus Christ, who liveth and 
 
 reigneth with thee and the holy Ghost, world without n s *f_ 47 A- 
 end." Amen. See35ia-k. 
 
 Then the Archbishop, sitting in his chair, shall say to him that is to be 
 Consecrated, 
 
 0T2iiCo.l3. "DROTHER," forasmuch as the holy Scripture, and 
 J-* the ancient Canons command, that we should 
 not be hasty in laying on hands,'' and admitting any p 5 i TJ./.22. 
 person to government in the Church of Christ, which sf3iTi.lO. 
 he hath purchased with no less price than the effusion 
 
 q See 375 i. O f his own blood' ; before I admit you to this ad- 
 ministration, I will examine you in certain articles, 
 to the end that the Congregation present may have a 
 trial, and bear witness how you be minded to behave 
 yourself in the Church of God/ 
 
 A RE you persuaded that you be truly called to 
 JL\- this Ministration, according to the will of our 
 
 Lord Jesus Christ >* and the order of this Realm ? 
 
 Answer. I am so persuaded.' See356f-g. 
 
 (379.) The Alp. Are you persuaded that the holy Scrip- 
 tures contain sufficiently all doctrine required of ne- 
 cessity to eternal salvation through faith in Jesus 
 Christ ? And are you determined out of the same 
 holy Scriptures to instruct the people committed to 
 your charge ; and to teach or maintain nothing as re- 
 quired of necessity to eternal salvation, but that which 
 you shall be persuaded may be concluded and proved 
 a See Art.vi. by the same ? 
 a ' c - Answer. I am so persuaded and determined by ,. _ 
 
 f* ., i, 119 i s.lub. 
 God s grace. 
 
 The Abp. Will you then faithfully exercise your- See3G6a-d. 
 C ?> R 6 7' se ^ * n ^ ie same no ty Scriptures,' and call upon God 
 
 by prayer, for the true understanding of the same'* ; d 1 Ja. 5. 
 so as you may be able by them to teach and exhort 
 with wholesome doctrine, and to withstand and con- 
 e 1 Tit. 9. vince the gainsayers' ? ,. S(g 369 x 
 
 Answer. I will so do, by the help of God/ 
 The Abp. Are you ready with all faithful diligence S<-e307n-d. 
 2ijxi 16-18- * b an i sn and drive away all erroneous and strange 
 3Tit.lo,ll.' doctrine, contrary to God's word ? ; and both privately 
 
 392
 
 CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. 
 
 and openly to call upon, and encourage others to the A <f. 35 Ge.2, 
 same*? & 2 Be. 14, 
 
 i 119 Ps. 46. Answer. I am ready, the Lord being my helper.' 
 
 The Abp. Will you deny all ungodliness and See 366 j. 
 worldly lusts, and live soberly, righteously, and godly 
 in this present world/ that you may shew yourself ^ILe.tJ,*. 
 
 * Sce 354 * in all things an example of good works unto others,* & 22 Le. 27 
 m 2 Tit. 8 ; tnat the adversary may be ashamed,' having nothing * 25 ?* ' 3 ' 
 
 2 i Pe. 12;' to say against you" ? 
 
 3 i Pe. 16. Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper." n26P. 6,7; 
 
 The Abp. Will you maintain and set forward, as 13 H l' 18> 
 a I 2 Ro - 18 > much as shall lie in you, quietness, love, and peace s#357o-/. 
 12 He. 14 ; among all men" ; and such as be unquiet, disobedient, 
 3 Ja. is. and criminous within your Diocese, correct and 
 w. 6 f Co 3 ? P un i s h>* according to such authority as you have by b See 31 a. 
 s3t>7-fr. God's word, c and as to you shall be committed by the 
 clTit.10,11. Ordinance of this Realm ? 
 
 e lAe.21,22 ; Answer. I will so do by the help of God. d dl01Ps.4,fr 
 
 2 ii Ti. 2. ipfrg jbp. Will you be faithful in ordaining/ send- , ,. , 
 
 a ff 8 Af f i J 5 AC, 22. 
 
 n-19 in ' or ' a y in S hands* upon others ? 25, 27. 
 
 2 ' Th 7 Ansicer. I will so be by the help of God.* A 0T7 Ne. 2. 
 
 2 ii Ti. 24. ^"* e ^ft/?. Will you shew yourself gentle,' and be j 8 Mar. 41 
 
 * 13 He. 2. merciful for Christ's sake' to poor and needy people,* '" Jo - 7 - 
 <f 11 Mat. and to all strangers destitute of help' ? 
 
 '' Answer. 1 will so shew myself, by God's help. . 
 
 Then the Archbishop standing up, thall say. 
 ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, who 
 J\. hath given you a good will to do all these things," n 2 ^ h> 13- 
 grant also unto you strength and power to perform the 
 same"; that he accomplishing in you the good work 
 which he hath begun/ you may be found perfect and p2HTh. 16, 
 *4 ii Ti. b. ' irreprehensible at the latter day,' through Jesus ' _ 
 
 Christ our Lord. Amen. SeeWln-p. 
 
 Then shall the Bishop elect put on the rest of the Episcopal habit, [cf. 8 Le. 7-9.] 
 
 and kneeling down, Veni, Creator Spiritus, thall be sttng or said over him, 
 
 the Archbishop beginning, and the Bishops, with others that are present, 
 
 answering by verses, as followeth. 
 
 (381 .) /^OMK, holy Ghost," our souls inspire, 
 
 agfSMat.16. V_7 And lighten* tcith celestial Jire. c &118Ps.27. 
 
 c 10 1. 17. Thou the anointing Spirit art, rf d4Ac.nt.27. 
 
 rf 30 Is. 26, Who dost thy seven-fold gifts impart.' 
 
 & 4 Zee. 2.' Thy blessed unction from above/ /2i Jo. 20. 
 
 g 9 Ac. l. 31. /* comfort,' life," and fire of love.* *k pB Q 
 
 i See 383 g. Enable with perpetual' light 
 
 k 4 ii Co. 4 ; The dulnesa of our blinded sight* 
 
 5 Ep. 8. Anoint and cheer our soiled face' /gf 104P.15. 
 
 With the abundance of thy grace. 
 393
 
 THE CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. 
 
 ro27Ps.l-3. Keep far our foes," 1 give peace at home" : tt0T2Ac.42- 
 
 o 63 Is. 14. Where thou art guide, no ill can come." 
 
 Teach us to know* 1 the Father, Son, p2iCo.lO,<5fc. 
 
 q See3lm,&. And thee, of both, 9 to be bnt one. _ ~ 
 
 That, through the ages all along, 
 This may be our endless song ; 
 Praise to thy eternal merit, 
 Father, Son, and holy Spirit. 
 
 Or this. 
 /"1OME, holy Ghost, eternal God, 
 
 Vy Proceeding from above, Scc. r r Sec Nos. 
 
 369, & 370. 
 As before in the Form of Ordering Priests. 
 
 That ended, the Archbishop shall say, 
 Lord, hear our prayer. 
 See 289 j. Answer. And let our cry come unto thee/ 
 
 Let us pray. 
 
 (382.) ALMIGHTY God, and most merciful Father, 
 
 _iTL who of thine infinite goodness hast given thy only 
 
 and dearly beloved Son Jeaus Christ, to be our Re- 
 
 a 9 ii Co. 15. deemer, and the author of everlasting life" ; who after 
 
 that he had made perfect our redemption by his death/ 1 
 c 2 Ac. 33. an d was ascended into heaven,' poured down his gifts 
 abundantly upon men, making some apostles, some 
 prophets, some evangelists, some pastors and doctors, 
 to the edifying and making perfect his Church 1 * ; 
 Grant, we beseech thee, to this thy servant such see 371 o-^. 
 grace, that he may evermore be ready to spread abroad 
 e 1 Ro.ll, $. thy gospel,' the glad tidings^ of reconciliation with / See 219 r. 
 cf. 17Ac.l6, thee^ ; and use the authority given him, not to de- 
 g cf 14 Re 6 $ truction, but to salvation*; not to hurt, but to help'; AlOHCo.8; 
 j I jj Co 24. so that as a wise and faithful servant, giving to thy 13llCo>1 
 gT3SJe.f.4. family their portion in due season,-' he may at last/ 24 Mat 45, 
 * 25 Mat 21. be received into everlasting joy,* through Jesus Christ 46; 
 our Lord, who, with thee and the holy Ghost liveth 44. 
 and reigneth one God, world without end. Amen. 
 
 Then the Archbishop and Bishops present shall lay their hands upon the head of 
 the elected Bishop, kneeling before them upon his knees, the Archbishop saying, 
 (383.) T> ECEIVE the holy Ghost, for the Office and 
 
 "JJ ''** ]?' XV work of a Bishop in the Church of God," now v 
 0M8JBB.ll, ... . r j h 6 34 De. 9; 
 
 & 1 i Ti. 18. committed unto thee by the imposition of our hands ; jy Ac ^ 
 
 c gf 10 Zee. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and d See 151 a-. 
 
 o 12 o^ of the holy Ghost. c Amen. And remember that -O *f ^ 
 
 See 266 b-e. ., J ,, - -. . , . . . 6 Ac. 8. 
 
 8 Ro 15- u r U P grace ol God which is given thee of 4 Zee. G, 
 
 4 i Jo. 18.' by this imposition of our hands d : for God hath not , 5 'So'^' 
 
 g 5 Ga. 22. given us the spirit of fear,' but of power/and love/ and 2<5 AC. 25. 
 
 soberness.* [1 ii Ti. 7.] gf5hCo.l3. 
 394
 
 THE CONSECRATION OP BISHOPS. 
 
 t See Coro- Then the Archbishop shall deliver him the Bible,* saying, 
 vfces l"" (~^ ^ E heed unto readin g- > exhortation* and doc- j I Jos. 8. 
 oT23 ii Ch ^^ trine.' Think upon the things contained in this ^4 , TJ. j. 13. 
 11. ' Book.'" Be diligent in them, that the increase coming 
 
 * 13Mat52; thereby may be manifest unto all men." Take heed n2Ph.15.16. 
 2 4| r C i5 3; unto tn y se ^' an( * to doctrine,'' and be diligent in p 4 Ep 14 
 m 119Ps 99 ^ing tnem ' : f r by so doing, thou shalt both save thy- 
 " ii Jo 8 Se ^' r anc * ^ lem *' lat ^ ear lnee -' Be to the flock of r 20 Ac. 26. 
 
 2 Ho ?! Christ a shepherd, not a wolf ; feed them, devour 
 1 11 Ro. 14; them not.' Hold up the weak, heal the sick, bind up <See375/,&. 
 9 i Co. 22; the broken, bring again the outcasts, seek the lost." 
 4iTi.l5,18. ;g e go merc if u i that you be not too remiss"; soc4iCo. 17- 
 " ' s "l' ' minister discipline, that you forget not mercy"': that 21t 
 ' ' when the chief Shepherd shall appear, you may 
 
 receive the never-fading crown of glory,*, through x 5 i Pe. 4 ; 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 22 Ke - l2 - 
 
 Then the Archbishop shall proceed in the Communion-Service; with whom the new 
 
 Consecrated Bishop (with others) shall alto communicate. 
 
 And for the last Collect, immediately before the Benediction, shall be said these 
 
 Prayers. 
 
 (384.) "|l TOST merciful Father, we beseech thee to send 
 J.VJL down upon this thy servant thy heavenly bless- 
 
 a 1 ii TL 2. ing," and so endue him with thy holy Spirit, that he 
 preaching thy word, may not only be earnest to re- 
 prove, beseech, and rebuke with all patience and 
 doctrine* ; but also may be to such as believe, a whole- b 4 ii TL 2. 
 some example in word, in conversation, in love, in 
 
 c See 354 h. faith, in chastity, and in purity' ; that faithfully ful- 
 filling his course, at the latter day he may receive the 
 crown of righteousness laid up by the Lord, rf the right- d 3 Re. 10. 
 eous Judge, who liveth andreigneth one God with the 
 
 See 47 h. Father, and the holy Ghost, world without end.' Amen. 
 
 PREVENT us, O Lord, in all our doings/ with /sf 30I.1,2. 
 r o r _L ^t. &'lb3rt. 
 
 thy most gracious favour, and further us with 
 
 thy continual help ; that in all our works begun, con- 
 tinued and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy 
 g 15 Job. 8. name/ and finally by thy mercy obtain everlasting 
 life, through Jesus Christ our Lord.* Amen. 
 
 i SM\*ioi' 'THE peace of God,' which passeth all understand- 
 -* ing, keep your hearts and minds in the know- 
 ledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. And the blessing of God Almighty, the . j- ich 27. 
 Father, the Son, and the holy Ghost be amongst you, 2Uo. 24. 
 and remain with you always.-' Ainen. 5257r-tr. 
 
 FINIS. 
 395
 
 A FORM OF 
 
 PRAYER WITH THANKSGIVING, 
 
 To be used yearly upon the Fifth Day of November, 
 
 F or the happy deliverance of King JAMES I. and the three estates of England, 
 from the most traitorous and bloody-intended massacre by gunpowder : 
 And also for the happy arrival of his Majesty King William on this day, 
 for the deliverance of our Church and nation. 
 
 The Minister of every Parish shall give warning to his Parishioners publiekly in 
 the Church at Morning Prayer, the Sunday before, for the due observation of 
 the said day. And after Morning Prayer, or Preaching, upon the said Fifth 
 Day of November, shall read publiekly, distinctly, and plainly, the Act of 
 Parliament, vta.de in the third year of King James the First, for the observa- 
 tion of it. 
 
 The Service shall be the same with the usual Office for Holydays in all things ; 
 except where it is hereafter otherwise appointed. 
 
 If this day shall happen to be Sunday, only the Collect proper for that Sunday 
 shall be added to this Office in its place. 
 
 (385.) Morning Prayer shall begin with these Sentences. 
 
 a 9Ne.l7,&. rpHE Lord is full of compassion and mercy" : 6 4 Jon 2 
 -*- long-suffering, and of great goodness. 6 Psalm 
 ciii. 8. 
 
 He will not alway be chiding : neither keepeth he 
 c 57 Is. 16. his an ger for ever. c Ver. 9. 
 
 He hath not dealt with us after our sins : nor re- 
 warded us according to our wickedness. d Ver. 10. d See 39. 
 
 Instead q/"Venite exultemus shall this Hymn following be used ; one verse by the 
 Priest, and another by the Clerk and people. 
 
 e 31 Ps. 21. /~\ GIVE thanks unto the Lord, for he is gracious* : 
 
 T^S and his mercy endureth for ever/ Psalm cvii. 1 . /136Ps.l,&. 
 
 Let them, give thanks, whom the Lord hath re- 
 
 g 147 Ps. 1. deemed g : and delivered from the hand of the enemy. h h 18 Ps. 48- 
 Ver. 2. 50 - _ 
 
 Many a time have they fought against me from my se339ft-fe. 
 i 15 Job. 19. youth up : may Israel now say.' Psalm cxxix. 1 . 
 
 Yea, many a time have they vexed me from my youth 
 up : but they have not prevailed against me.-* Ver. 2. j 43 i s . 17. 
 They have privily laid their net to destroy me with- #3Ex.W. 
 out a cause : yea, even without a cause have they 
 k 140 Ps. 5. made a pit for my soul.* Psalm xxxv. 7. 
 
 They have laid a net for my feet, and pressed doton 
 my soul 1 : they have digged a pit before me, and are j 7 Mi. 2. 
 m 3 Is. 11. fallen into the midst of it themselves." 1 Psalm Ivii. 7. 
 
 Great is our Lord, and great is his power" : yea, n See 6. 
 o 40Is. 1.28. and his wisdom is infinite." Psalm cxlvii. 5. 
 
 396
 
 GUNPOWDER TREASON. Nov. 5. 
 
 The Lord setteth tip the meek p : and kringelh t he p 3 i Pe. 4. 
 q 2 ii Pe. 9. ungodly down to the ground.^ Ver. 6. 
 
 Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right hand : 
 and upon the son of man whom tliou madest so strong 
 for thine own self/ Psalm Ixxx. 17. r 14 Je> * a 
 
 And to will not we go back from thee : ft let us 
 * 79 Ps. 13. live, and ice shall call upon thy name.' Ver. 18. 
 Glory be to the Father, &c. 
 As it was in the beginning, $c. 
 
 Proper Psalms, Ixiv, cxxiv, cxxv. 
 
 Proper Lessons. 
 
 The Pint, 2 Sam. xxii. Te Deum. 
 The Second, Acts xxiii. Jubilate. 
 
 In the tuffrages after the Creed these shall be inserted and uted for the Queen. 
 Priest. O Lord, save the Queen' ; ts^Kj. 
 
 People. Who putteth her trust in thee. 
 Priest. Send her help from thy holy place. 
 People. And evermore mightily defend her." 
 Sw294J-n. Priest. Let her enemies have no advantage against 
 her. 
 
 People. Let not the wicked approach to hurt her.* 27 Ps. 2. 
 Instead of the first Collect at Morning Prayer thall these two be rued. 
 (386.) A LMIGHTY God, who hast in all ages shewed 
 a l Ne. 10. -i*- thy power" and mercy* in the miraculous and b 63 Is. 9. 
 e 2 Ju. 18. E rac ious deliverances of thy Church, 1 and in the pro- 
 tection of righteous and religious Kings and States 
 professing thy holy and eternal truth, from the wicked 
 conspiracies, and malicious practices of all the ene- 
 mies thereof* : We yield thee our unfeigned thanks * W ii Ki.34. 
 < s385g.A. and praise,' for the wonderful and mighty deliverance 
 of our gracious Sovereign King James the First, the 
 Queen, the Prince, and all the Royal Branches, with 
 the Nobility, Clergy, and Commons of England, then 
 assembled in Parliament, by Popish treachery ap- 
 pointed as sheep to the slaughter/ in a most bar- / 44 Ps. 22. 
 barous and savage manner, beyond the examples of 
 former ages. From this unnatural conspiracy, not 
 K 36 Ez. 22. our merit,* but thy mercy*; not our foresight, but h 3 La. 22. 
 j 127 Ps. 1. thy providence delivered us 1 : And therefore, not unto 
 as, O Lord, not unto us, but unto thy name be 
 ascribed all honour and glory ,-> in all Churches of the j 115 P. 1. 
 * 12iCo. 26. saints, from generation to generation,'' through Jesus 
 Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 ACCEPT also, most gracious God, of our unfeigned 
 jflL thanks for filling our hearts again with joy and 
 m 90 Ps. 15. gladness,' after the time that thou hadst afflicted us," i ^Ei.16,17 
 
 397
 
 GUNPOWDER TREASON. -Nov. 5. 
 
 and putting a new song into our mouths," by bringing 40Ps. 3. 
 his Majesty King William, upon this day, for the 
 deliverance of our Church and Nation from Popish 
 tyranny and arbitrary power. We adore the wisdom 
 and justice of thy providence, which so timely in- 
 
 32 De. 36. terposed in our extreme danger," and disappointed all 
 
 the designs of our enemies/ We beseecli thee, give p 15 Ex. 9. 
 us such a lively and lasting sense of what thou didst 
 
 q 103 Ps. 2. then, and hast since that time done for us, ? that we 
 may not grow secure and careless in our obedience, 
 by presuming upon thy great and undeserved goodness r ; 32 De. 15. 
 
 * 2 Ro. 4. but that it may lead us to repentance/ and move us 
 to be the more diligent and zealous in all the duties of 
 our religion, which thou hast in a marvellous manner 
 
 M 25 Ps. 21. preserved to us.' Let truth and justice," brotherly ( !2iSa. 24. 
 
 w 33 Is. 6. kindness and charity," devotion and piety, 7 " concord v 12 Ro. 10. 
 and unity,* with all other virtues, so flourish among x i22Ps 3 d. 
 
 y See&u-x. us, that they may be the stability of our times, y and 
 
 make this Church a praise in the earth. 1 All which we a 3 Zep. 20. 
 humbly beg for the sake of our blessed Lord and Sa- 
 viour. Amen. 
 
 In the end of the Litany (which shall always this day be used) after the Collect 
 We humbly beseech thee, O Father, &c. shall this be said which followeth. 
 
 (387.) ALMIGHTY God and heavenly Father, who of 
 
 a 103 Ps. 19. _^\_ thy gracious providence," and tender mercy* b 5 Ja - * 1L 
 towards us, didst prevent the malice and imaginations 
 of our enemies, by discovering and confounding their 
 
 e23Ac.!2,4b. horrible and wicked enterprize, plotted and intended 
 this day to have been executed against the King, and 
 the whole State of England, for the subversion of the 
 government and religion established among us ; and 
 didst likewise upon this day wonderfully conduct thy 
 servant King William, and bring him safely into 
 England, to preserve us from the attempts of our ene- 
 mies to bereave us of our religion and laws : we most 
 humbly praise and magnify thy most glorious name d d29iCh.!3. 
 for thy unspeakable goodness, towards us, expressed 
 
 t See 3P5/. in both these acts of thy mercy.* We confess it has 
 
 been of thy mercy alone, that we are not consumed-^ :/Se400d,. 
 
 g gf4Ge. 10, For our sins have cried to heaven against us ? ; and 
 
 our iniquities justly called for vengeance upon us.* '* 3I 8 - z - 8 - 
 But thon hast not dealt with us after our sins, nor 
 
 1 103 Ps. 10. rewarded us after our iniquities' ; nor given us over, 
 
 as we deserved, to be a prey to our enemies- 7 ' ; but j 124 Ps. 6. 
 hast in mercy delivered us from their malice, and pre- 
 k 116 Ps. 8. served us from death and destruction.* Let the 
 
 398
 
 GUNPOWDER TREASON.- JVot. 5. 
 
 consideration of this thy repeated goodness, O Lord, 
 work in us true repentance, that iniquity may not be 
 our ruin.' And increase in us more and more a lively 1 18 Ez. 30. 
 
 m. See 37a. faith and love,'" fruitful in all holy obedience" ; that n H E. 27. 
 thou mayest still continue thy favour, with the light 
 
 o gf2Re.f.5. of thy gospel," to us and our posterity for evermore f P 4 De. 40. 
 and that for thy dear Son's sake, Jesus Christ our 
 only Mediator and Advocate. Amen, 
 
 Instead of the Prayer In time of war and tumults thall be used this 
 Prayer following. 
 
 (388.) /"\ LORD, who didst this day discover the snares 
 \^J of death that were laid for us, and didst wonder- 
 
 a UiiKi.8, <jfc. fully deliver us from the same" ; Be thou still our 
 
 mighty protector,* and scatter our enemies that de- b 62 Pg. 7. 
 
 c 68 Ps. 30 light in blood. c Infatuate and defeat their counsels/ dl5iiSa.31. 
 
 e 25 Is. 11. abate their pride,' asswage their malice/ and con-/ 10 P. 15. 
 
 g 5 Job 12. found their devices- 8 ' Strengthen the hands of our 
 gracious Sovereign Queen VICTORIA, and all that 
 are put in authority under her, with judgement and 
 justice to cut off all such workers of iniquity,' 1 as turn ^ mi Ps. 8. 
 
 fgf2iPe.!6. religion into rebellion, and faith into faction 1 ; that 
 they may never prevail against us, or triumph in the 
 ruin of thy Church among us-' : but that our gracious j 53 Ps.4,4t 
 Sovereign and her realms being preserved in thy 
 true religion, and by thy merciful goodness pro- 
 
 *17iiCh.3-6. tected in the same,* we may all duly serve thee, and 
 
 give thee thanks in thy holy congregation,' through i 20 Ps. 5. 
 Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 In the Communion Service, instead of the Collect for the day, shall this which 
 
 followetk be used. , 
 
 m 89 P. 8. T7< TERNAL God, and our most mighty protector," 1 
 Pj we thy unworthy servants do humbly present 
 ourselves before thy Majesty, acknowledging thy 
 power, wisdom, and goodness, in preserving the King, 
 and the three Estates of the realm of England as- 
 sembled in Parliament, from the destruction this day 
 intended against them." Make us, we beseech thee, ngf4Ke.ll. 
 truly thankful for this, and for all other thy great 
 mercies towards us ; particularly for making this day 
 again memorable, by a fresh instance of thy loving- 
 kindness towards us. We bless thee for giving his 
 [his Ma- late Majesty King William* a safe arrival here, and 
 jety King f or n)a king all opposition fall before him, till he be- 
 came our King and Governour. We beseech thee to 
 protect and defend our Sovereign Queen VICTORIA, 
 and all the Royal Family, from all treasons and con- 
 399
 
 GUNPOWDER TREASON. Nov. 5. 
 
 21 Ps. 8. spiracies ; preserve her in thy faith, fear, and love p ; p31iiCb.2.4fc. 
 
 prosper her reign with long happiness here on earth ; 
 
 q See 230 k. and crown her with everlasting glory hereafter,' 
 
 through Jesus Christ our only Saviour and Redeemer. _ 
 Amen. See 397 g. 
 
 (389.) The Epistle. Rom. xiii. 1 7. 
 
 a 23 Ac. 5. T ET every soul be subject unto the higher powers" ; 
 -L^ for there is no power, but of God : the powers 
 that be are ordained of God. 6 Whosoever therefore & 19 Job. 11. 
 resisteth the power resisteth the ordinance of God; 
 and they that resist shall receive to themselves 
 
 c 26 i Sa. 9. damnation/ For rulers are not a terror to good 
 works, but to the evil. d Wilt thou then not be afraid 
 of the power ? do that which is good, and thou shalt 
 
 e tf'Zl Je.15- have praise of the same : for he is the minister of God* 
 18 - to thee for good/ But if thou do that which is evil,/ 16 Da. 18- 
 
 be afraid ; for he beareth not the sword in vain : for 20- 
 he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath 
 
 g 21 De. 18, upon him that doeth evil/ Wherefore ye must 
 needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also for con- 
 science sake.* For for this cause pay ye tribute / 24 Ac . 16. 
 
 1 <^4Ezr.l3. also* ; for they are God's ministers, attending con- 
 
 tinually upon this very thing.- 7 Render therefore to- 7 8 " Sa- 15- 
 * 20 Lu.25. all their dues*; tribute to whom tribute is due, cus- l & ^ ' Co> 
 
 torn to whom custom, fear to whom fear, honour to 
 
 whom honour. 2 See 79 g-u. 
 
 The Gospel. St. Luke ix. 5156. 
 AND it came to pass, when the time was come that 
 m 13 Joh.l. *-*- ne should be received up,"' he stedfastly set his 
 
 face to go to Jerusalem," and sent messengers before n 50Is.5,<fc. 
 o 10 Ln. 1. hi 8 face"; and they went and entered into a village of ^4 C ' 
 g 26Mat.l7. the Samaritans/ to make ready for him 9 : And they p See 103 e. 
 
 did not receive him, r because his face was as though r 9 Lu. 48. 
 
 he would go to Jerusalem. And when his disciples 
 
 James and John saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou 'f 
 t 21 ii Sa. 2 ; that we command fire to come down from heaven, and 
 
 Q-i* consume them/ even as Elias did'? But he turned * 1 " Ki. 10- 
 
 woMar.17. 1,111 IT i 14 
 
 w 24iSa.6,7 ; and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what 
 
 19iiSa.22; manner of spirit ye are of": For the Son of man is v 3 i Pe. 9. 
 
 26 Mat. 51, not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. 1 " # 10Eo.2. 
 
 w 12 Joh.47. And they went to another village.* x lOMat.23. 
 
 After the Creed, if there be no Sermon, shall be read one of the six Homilies 
 
 against Rebellion. 
 
 This Sentence is to be read at the Offertory. 
 
 (390.) TyHATSOEVER ye would that men should do ft l iT} 
 a 5 Ga. 14. to you, do ye even so to them" ; for this is the _ 1 ' ' 
 
 c 7Zec.9,10. law 6 and the prophets/ St. Matth. vii. 12. See 155 ff. 
 
 400
 
 KING CHARLES THE MARTYR. Jan. 30. 
 After the Prayer for the Church militant this following Prayer iy to be used. 
 f~\ GOD, whose name is excellent in all the earth, 
 ^-J and thy glory above the heavens''; who on this d SPs.la-c. 
 day didst miraculously preserve our Church and State 
 from the secret contrivance and hellish malice of 
 c 33 Ps. 10; Popish conspirators'; and on this day also didst begin 
 > is. 9, 10. to gj ve ng a m ighty deliverance from the open 
 tyranny and oppression of the same cruel and blood- 
 thirsty enemies^: We bless and adore thy glorious / -22 ii 8*. 
 Majesty, as for the former, so for this thy late mar- * a > 50 - 
 vellous loving-kindness to our Church and Nation, in 
 48 Ps.l,4fc. the preservation of our religion and liberties.*' And 
 we humbly pray, that the devout sense of this thy 
 repeated mercy may renew and increase in us a spirit 
 of love and thankfulness to tliee its only Author* ; a * ^ Pt - ' 
 spirit of peaceable submission and obedience to our 
 t-'9iOh 23, gracious Sovereign Lady, Queen VICTORIA 1 ; and 
 a spirit of fervent zeal for our holy religion which 
 tliou hast so wonderfully rescued, and established, a 
 blessing to us and our posterity ' And this we beg j g 37 z. 
 for Jesus Christ his sake. Amen. 24-:*. 
 
 A FORM OF 
 
 PRAYER WITH FASTING, 
 
 To be used yearly on the Thirtieth of January, 
 
 B -in;* the day of the martyrdom of the blessed king Charles the first ; to 
 implore the mercy of God, that neither the guilt of that sacred and 
 innocent blood, nor those other sins, by which God was provoked to 
 deliver up both us and our king into the hands of cruel and unreasonable 
 men, may at any time hereafter be visited upjn us or our posterity. 
 
 If this day shall happen to be Sunday, this Form of Prayer shall be used, and the 
 Fist kept the next day following. And upon the Lord's d ay nett before the 
 day to be kept, at Morning Prayer immediately after the Nicene Creed, 
 notice shall be %'ioenfor the due observation of the said day . 
 
 The service on the day shall be the same with the usual office fo r Holy-days in all 
 things ; except where it is in this office otherwise appointed. 
 
 THE ORDER FOR MORNING PRAYER. 
 
 He that ministereth, shall begin with one or more of these sentences. 
 (391.) ^T^O the Lord our God belong mercies and forgive- 
 <r,2.\Ur.5-10. JL nesses," though we have rebelled against him 4 : b 106 Ps. 6. 
 neither have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our 
 401 2 D
 
 KING CHARLES THE MARTYR. Jaw. 30. 
 
 cSee400a-c. God, to walk in his laws which he set before us. c 
 Dan. ix. 9, 1 0. 
 
 Correct us, d O Lord, but with judgement : not in d 3 Am. 2. 
 e 2 Ps. 12. thine anger, 6 lest thou bring us to nothing/ Jer. x. 24. / See 1 o, p. 
 enEze-S.^c. Enter not into judgement with thy servants, O 
 if 24 Nu.23. Lord : for in thy sight shall no man living be justi- Va^ic ' 
 fied. A JPsalrn cxliii. 2. See 1 v, w. 
 
 Instead ofVenite, exultemus the hymn following shall be said or sung; one 
 
 verse by the Priest, another by the Clerk and people. 
 i 9 Ear. 15. T> IGHTEOUS art thou, O Lord' : and just are 
 
 -* *-* thy judgements- 7 ! Psalm cxix. 1 37. j 12 Je. 1. 
 
 Thou art just, O Lord, in all that is brought 
 upon us : for thou hast done right, but we have done 
 k 9 Da. 5, <Jfc. wickedly. * Neh. ix. 33. 
 
 Nevertheless, our feet were almost gone : our tread- 
 ings had well-nigh slipped.' Psalm Ixxiii. 2. ' 12 Job 5 - 
 
 For why % we were grieved at the wicked : we did 
 m 3 Pr. 31. also see the ungodly in such prosperity. 1 ' 1 Ver. 3. 
 
 The people stood up, and the rulers took counsel 
 
 o 9 Ac. 4. together : against the Lord, and against his anointed." " H Pr. 21. 
 Psalm ii. 2. 
 
 They cast their heads together with one consent : 
 and were confederate against him. p Psalm Ixxxiii. 5. p 21 Pr. 30. 
 
 He heard the blasphemy of the multitude, and fear 
 q 6 Je. 25. was on every side 9 : while they conspired together r 19iSa.l, &. 
 
 against him, to take away his life.'' Psalm xxxi. 15. 
 * 9 Je. 3. They spoke against him with false tongues,' and 
 
 compassed him about with words of hatred' : and t 11 Ho. 12. 
 u26iSa. 18. fought against him without a cause." Psalm cix. 2. 
 
 Yea, his own familiar friends, whom he trusted" : 19 Job 19 - 
 u> Ob. 7. they that eat of his bread laid great wait for him. 1 " 
 Psalm xli. 9. 
 
 They rewarded him evil for good : to the great 
 discomfort of his soul. 1 Psalm XKV. 12. * 17 Pr. 13. 
 
 They took their counsel together, saying, God hath 
 y 42 Ps. 10. forsaken him y : persecute him, and take him, for there 
 
 is none to deliver him. 1 Psalm Ixxi. 9. s32iiCli.ll- 
 
 (392.) The breath of our nostrils," the anointed of the 
 a .^ 44Ge - ' Lord? was taken in their pits' : of whom toe said, i> l iiSu. 14. 
 c!2E 13 Un( * er '"* shad we sna ll oe safe. d Lam. iv. 20. d0?24Lu./ 
 
 The adversary and the enemy entered into the gates ** 
 e74Ps.4,4t. of Jerusalem* : saying, When shall he die, and his 
 
 name perish^ ? Ver. 1 2. Psalm xli. 5. f 10 Pr> 7 - 
 
 g 109 Ps. 7. Let the sentence of guiltiness proceed against him* : 
 
 and now that he lieth, let him rise up no morc,. h h 3 Ps< 2 - 
 Ver. 8. 
 
 False witnesses also did rise up against him : they 
 402
 
 KING CHARLES THE MARTYR Jan. 30. 
 
 i 6 Ac. 13. laid to his charge things that he knew not.' Psalm 
 xxxv. 11. 
 
 For the sing of the people, and the iniquities of tJie 
 priest* : they shed the blood of the just in the midst of 
 Jerusalem.} Lam. iv. 13. J3Mi.ll.12. 
 
 k 12 Pr. 6. O my soul, come not thou into their secret* ; unto 
 
 their assembly, mine honour, be not thou united' : for I 15 Je. 17. 
 m 2 i Ki. 5. in their anger they slew a man ; m Gen. xlix. 6. 
 
 Even the man of thy right hand : the son of man, 
 whom thou hadst made to strong for thine own telf. 
 Psalm Ixxi. 17. 
 
 In the sight of the unwise he seemed to die : and 
 his departure was taken for misery. Wisd. iii. 2. 
 
 They fools counted his life madness, and his end to 
 be without honour : but he it in peace. Wis. v. 4. & iii. 3. 
 For though he was punished in the sight of men : 
 yet was his hope full of immortality. Wisd. iii. 4. 
 
 How is he numbered with the children of God: 
 and his lot is among the saints ! Wisd. v. 5. 
 (393.) But, O Lord God, to whom vengeance belongeth, 
 thou God, to whom vengeance belongeth : be favour- 
 35 Is. 4. able and gracious unto Sion.* Psalm xciv. 1 . and li. 1 8. & 2 Zee. 5. 
 
 Be merciful, O Lord, unto thy people, whom thou 
 c 3 La. 58. hast redeemed* : and lay not innocent blood to our 
 
 charge* Deut. xxi. 8. d 35 Nu. 33. 
 
 O shut not up our souls with sinners : nor our lives Stt 3 * J c- 
 3 ii Sa. 28. with the blood-thirsty.' Psalm xxvi. 9. 
 
 Deliver us from blood-guiltiness/ O God, thou f 26 Je. 15. 
 g 3Hab. 18. that art the God of our salvation g : and our tongues 
 
 shall sing of thy righteousness. 1 ' Psalm 15. 14. * fl Ear. 13. 
 
 For thou art the God that hast no pleasure in 
 2 MaL 17. wickedness : neither shall any evil dwell with thee.' 
 Psalm v. 4. 
 
 Thou wilt destroy them that speak leasing : the Lord 
 abhors both the blood-thirsty and deceitful manJ Ver. 6J 1 R- 29. 
 
 O how suddenly do they consume : perish, and 
 *9iiKi.33,4t come to a fearful end* ! Psalm Ixxiii. 18. 
 
 yea, even like as a dream, when one awaketh : so 
 didst thou make their image to vanish out of the city. 1 I 20Job5-9. 
 Ver. 1 9. 
 m 4 Ua. 3. Great and marvellous are thy works," O Lord God 
 
 Almighty : just and true are thy ways," O King of * 14Ho.n.9; 
 saints. Rev. xv. 3. 
 
 Righteous art thou, O Lord : and just are thy 
 o S 3&l i. judgements" Psalm cxix. 137. 
 Glory be to the Father, &c. 
 As it was in the beginning, $c. 
 
 403 D D 2
 
 KING CHARLES THE MARTYR. Jan. 30. 
 
 Proper Psalms, ix, x, xi. 
 Proper Lessons. The First,' 2 Sam. i. The Second, St. Matth. xxvii. 
 
 Instead of the first Collect at Morning Prayer shall these two, which next 
 
 follow, be used. 
 
 (394.) / \ MOST mighty God, terrible in thy judgements," 
 a 10 De. 17. \J and wonderful in thy doings toward the children 
 <-12iSa. 25. O f men,* who in thy heavy displeasure' didst suffer b 66 Ps. 3, 5. 
 
 the life of our gracious Sovereign King Charles the 
 
 First, to be (as) this day taken away by the hands of A 5 p g 6 . 
 
 cruel and bloody men d : We thy sinful creatures here i7Ps.i2,13. 
 e 20 Ju. 26. assembled before thee,' do, in the behalf of all the 
 
 people of this land/ humbly confess, that they were 21. 
 
 the crying sins of this nation, which brought down 
 g 9 Ne.33^c. this heavy judgement upon us/ But, O gracious 
 
 God, when thou makest inquisition for blood,* lay not ^ 9 Ps- 12- 
 i 1 Jon. 14. the guilt of this innocent blood,' (the shedding where- 
 of nothing but the blood of thy Son can expiate-*)./ See 63 * 
 * 22 Ez. 3,4. lay it not to the charge of the people of this land*; 
 
 nor let it ever be required of us, or our posterity.' j i8Ez.l4.4t. 
 tn 57 Ps. 1. Be merciful, O Lord, be merciful unto thy people, 
 
 whom thou hast redeemed" ; and be not angry with us 74 Ps. 2. 
 a 85 Ps. 5. for ever" ; but pardon us for thy mercies' sake/ through p 6 Ps. 4. 
 
 the merits of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. A men. 
 
 BLESSED Lord, in whose sight the death of thy 
 saints is precious 9 ; we magnify thy name for 
 thine abundant grace bestowed upon our martyred 
 Sovereign 7 " ; by which he was enabled so cheerfully r See 244jf. 
 to follow the steps of his blessed Master and Saviour, 
 in a constant meek suffering of all barbarous indigni- 
 
 * 12 He. 4. ties, and at last resisting unto blood* ; and even then, 
 according to the same pattern, praying for his mur- 
 derers.' Let his memory, O Lord, be ever blessed t 23 Lu. 34. 
 among us ; that we may follow the example of his 
 courage and constancy, his meekness and patience, and 
 great charity. And grant, that this our land may be 
 freed from the vengeance of his righteous blood, and 
 
 14 Nu. 19. thy mercy glorified in the forgiveness of our sins" ; 
 and all for Jesus Christ his sake, our only Mediator 
 and Advocate. Amen. 
 
 In the end of the Litany (which shall always on this day be used) immediately 
 after the Collect We humbly beseech thee, O Father, &c. the three Collects 
 next following are to be read. 
 
 (395.) f\ LORD, we beseech thee, mercifully hear our 
 
 \J prayers, and spare all those who confess their 
 
 sins unto thee, that they whose consciences by sin are 
 
 accused, by thy merciful pardon may be absolved, 
 
 a see 331 w. through Christ our Lord." Amen. 
 
 404
 
 KING CHARLES THE MARTYR. Jan. 30. 
 
 
 
 MOST mighty God, and merciful Father, who 
 hast compassion upon all men, and hatest no- 
 thing that thou hast made, who wouldest not the death 
 of a sinner, but that he should rather turn from his 
 sin, and be saved ; mercifully forgive us our tres- 
 passes, receive and comfort us, who are grieved and 
 wearied with the burden of our sins. Thy property 
 is always to have mercy, to thee only it appertained 
 to forgive sins ; spare us therefore, good Lord, spare 
 thy people, whom thou hast redeemed ; enter not 
 into judgement with thy servants, who are vile earth, 
 and miserable sinners : but so turn thine anger from 
 us, who meekly acknowledge our vileness, and truly 
 repent us of our faults ; and so make haste to help us 
 in tliis world, that we may ever live with thee in the 
 world to come, through Jesus Christ our Lord.* Amen. bSet33Q-j. 
 * b To ^ 8aid nPURN* thou us, O good Lord, and so shall we be 
 people, -- turned. Be favourable, O Lord, be favourable 
 after the to thy people, Who turn to thee in weeping, fasting ' 
 
 inEd! o^ and P ra y' n S- For thou art a merciful God, Full of 
 
 14562. compassion, Long-suffering, and of great pity. Thou 
 
 sparest, wlien we deserve punishment, And in thy 
 
 wrath thinkest upon mercy. Spare thy people, good 
 
 Lord, spare them, And let not thine heritage be 
 
 brought to confusion. Hear us, O Lord, for thy mercy 
 
 is great, And after the multitude of thy mercies look 
 
 upon us; Through the merits and mediation of thy 
 
 e S332i-i. blessed Son Jesus Christ our Lord." Amen. 
 
 In the Communion Service, after the Prayer for the Queen Almighty God, whose 
 kingdom is everlasting, &c. instead of the Collect for the day shall these two 
 be used. 
 
 O most mighty God, &c. ) As in the Morning 
 Blessed Lord, &c. Prayer. 
 
 The Epistle. 1 St. Pet. ii. 1322. 
 
 (396.) O UBMIT yourselves to every ordinance of man for 
 ^ the Lord's sake ; whether it be to the king, as 
 supreme ; or unto governours, as unto them that are 
 sent by him for the punishment of evil-doers, and for 
 the praise of them that do well. For so is the will of 
 God, tliat with well-doing ye may put to silence the 
 ignorance of foolish men : as free, and not using your 
 liberty for a cloke of maliciousness, but as the servants 
 of God. Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. 
 Srl3et.p. p ear G O ^. Honour the king." Servants, be subject 
 
 to your masters with all fear,* not only to the good * 3 ^^^ ! 
 c 10 Pr. 32. and gentle, but also to the froward. For this is <j i TJ. 1 ; 
 thank-worthy, if a man for conscience toward God 2 Tit. 9, 10. 
 405
 
 KING CHARLES THE MARTYR.- Jan. 30. 
 
 endure grief, suffering wrongfully. For what glory is 
 it, if when ye be buffeted for your faults ye shall 
 take it patiently? but if when yedo well, and suffer 
 for it, ye take it patiently ; this is acceptable with 
 God. For even hereunto were ye called ; because 
 Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, 
 that ye should follow his steps ; who did no sin, 
 neither was guile found, in his mouth. rf d Seel31 o-v. 
 
 The Gospel. St. Matth. xxi. 33-41. 
 rilHERE was a certain householder which planted 
 c!2Mar.l-9; JL a vineyard,' and hedged it round about, and 
 20 Lu.9-16. digged a wine-press in it, and built a tower/ and /80Ps.8, 4t. 
 l7De.9-ll; let it out to husbandmen/ and went into a far coun- 5 i s . i, ^ 
 33 De. 8-10. try.* And when the time of the fruit drew near, he A 25 Mat. 14. 
 
 sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might 
 t!7iiKi. 13, receive the fruits of it.* And the husbandmen took 
 &c. his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and 
 
 16- stoned another.-' Again he sent other servants, more-' MiKi.lO; 
 
 35 Je. 15; than the first : and they did unto them likewise. But 24U 
 k I He. 1,2. last of all, he sent unto them his son,* saying, They 
 
 will reverence my son.' But when the husbandmen I 3 Zep. 7. 
 saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the 
 heir, come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his in- 
 m 37 Ge. 18- heritance." 1 And they caught him, and cast him out 
 '<*>. of the vineyard, and slew him." When the lord there- "26 Mat. 66, 
 
 fore of the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto c ' 
 o #12 iiSa. those husbandmen"? They say unto him, He will 
 5 > 6 - miserably destroy those wicked men,'' and will let out *28De 63.6s 
 
 //14Lu.23,24-, his vineyard unto other husbandmen, 9 which shall 
 l3Ac.46-48. render him the fruits in their seasons/ r 28 Ac. 28. 
 
 After the Nicene Creed, shall be read, instead of the sermon for that day, the first 
 and second parts of the Homily Jgainst disobedience and wilful rebellion, set 
 forth by authority ; or the Minister who officiates shall preach a sermon of his 
 own composing upon the same argument. 
 
 In the Offertory shall this Sentence be read. 
 
 (397.) TITHATSOEVER ye would that men should do 
 YY unto you, even so do unto them; for this is 
 aSeeM2f,h. the law and the prophets. St. Matth. vii. 12. 
 
 After the Prayer For the whole state of Christ's Church &c. these two 
 
 Collects following shall be used. 
 LORD, our heavenly Father, who didst not 
 punish us as our sins have deserved,* but hast b See 39 v. 
 c 3 Hab. 2. in the midst of judgement remembered mercy ; We 
 acknowledge it thine especial favour, that, though for 
 our many and great provocations,** thou didst suffer d See 394 c, 
 thine anointed blessed King Charles the First (as) this 4 " 5 ' 
 day to fall into the hands of violent and blood-thirsty 
 406 
 
 O
 
 KING CHARLES THE \fARTYR. Jan, 30. 
 
 men, and barbarously to be murdered by them ; yet 
 tliou didst not leave us for ever as sheep without a 
 e 22iKi. 17. shepherd,' but by thy gracious providence didst mira- 
 culously preserve the undoubted heir of his crowns, 
 our then gracious Sovereign King Charles the Se- 
 cond, from his bloody enemies, hiding him under the 
 shadow of thy wings, until their tyranny was over- 
 past^; and didst bring him back in thy good ap-/57Ps. M. 
 pointed time, to sit upon the throne of his father; and 
 together with the Royal Family, didst restore to us 
 1 humble our ancient government in Church and State. For 
 thanici these thy great and unspeakable mercies, we render 
 bottomof to thee our most humble and unfeigned thanks' ; be- 
 ourheartt; seeching thee, still to continue thy gracious protection 
 over the whole Royal Family, and to grant to our 
 gracious Sovereign Queen VICTORIA, a long and 
 /r See I05e h. & happy reign over us* : So we, that are thy people, 
 will give thee thanks for ever, and will alway be shew- 
 ing forth thy praise from generation to generation,* '* ' 9 !' 13 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour. Amen. 
 grant, O Lord, we beseech thee, that the 
 course of this world may be so peaceably ordered 
 by thy governance, that thy Church may joyfully 
 serve thee in all godly quietness, through Jesus 
 sclC2-d. Christ our Lord.' Amen. 
 
 A N 
 
 THE ORDER FOR EVENING PRAYER. 
 
 The Hymn appointed to be used at Morning Prayer inttead of Venite, exultemus 
 
 shall here also be used before the Proper Psalms. 
 Righteous art thou, O Lord, S(c. 
 
 Proper Psalms. Ixxix, xciv, Ixxxv. 
 Proper Lessons. The First, Jer. xii. or Dan. ix. to ver. 22. 
 
 The Second, Hebr. xi. ver. 32. and xii. to ver. 7. 
 Instead of the first Collect at Evening Prayer, shall these two which next 
 
 follow be used. 
 
 (398.) S\ ALMIGHTY 1 Lord God, who by thy wisdom 
 a 36 Job 5. \J no t on iy g u id es t and orderest all things most 
 
 suitably to thine own justice*; but also performest * l8Ge.i.25. 
 thy pleasure in such a manner, that we cannot but 
 acknowledge thee to be righteous in all thy ways, and 
 c 115 Ps. 17. holy in all thy works : We thy sinful people do here 
 fall down before thee, rf confessing that thyjudgements 
 c See 384 g. were right,' in permitting cruel men, sons of Belial, 
 as this day, to imbrue their hands in the blood of thine 
 anointed ; we having drawn down the same upon our- 
 selves, by the great and long provocations of our sins 
 against thee. For which we do therefore here humble 
 407
 
 KING CHARLES THE MARTYR. Jan. 30. 
 
 2 imploring ourselves before thee ; beseeching thee to 2 deliver this 
 forthe'par- nation fr m blood-guiltiness, (that of this day espe- 
 dvn of cially,) and to turn from us and our posterity all those 
 Hum all; judgements, which we by our sins have worthily 
 "/tow. '" deserved : Grant this, for the all-sufficient merits of 
 u-ouldtt thy Son, our Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. 
 Ed. of 1692. -fj LESS ED God, just and powerful, -who didst per- 
 
 -L* mit-^ thy dear servant, our dread Sovereign King/ 3 Am. 6. 
 Charles the First, to be as upon this day given up 
 to the violent outrages of wicked men, to be despite- 
 fully used, and at the last murdered by them : Though 
 we cannot reflect upon so foul an act, but with horror 
 g 119 Ps. 53. and astonishment^ ; yet do we most gratefully com- 
 memorate the glories of thy grace, which then shined 
 forth in thine anointed ; whom thou wast pleased, 
 even at the hour of death, to endue with an eminent 
 measure of exemplary patience, meekness, and charity, 
 before the face of his cruel enemies. And albeit thou 
 didst suffer them to proceed to such an height of 
 violence as to kill him, and to take possession of his 
 throne ; yet didst thou in great mercy preserve his 
 son, A whose right it was, and at length by a wonderful h cf. 22iiCh. 
 providence bring him back, and set him thereon, to lu " 12 - 
 restore thy true religion, and to settle peace amongst 
 
 1 For which us: For these thy great mercies' we glorify thy name, 
 Ed. of 1692. through Jesus Christ our blessed Saviour. A men. 
 
 Immediately after the Collect Lighten our darkness, &c. shall these three 
 next following be used. 
 
 O Lord, we beseech &c. i . , ,, 
 /-\ i.i /-i j I -As before at Morn- 
 
 O most mighty God, &c. \ , Pravor 
 Turn thou us, &c. j 
 
 Immediately before the Prayer nf Saint Chrysostom shall this Collect which 
 
 nextfolloweth be used. 
 
 (399.) ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, whose right- 
 ~LJL eousness is like the strong mountains, and thy 
 a 36 Ps. 6. .judgements like the great deep" ; and who, by that bar- 
 barous murder as on this day committed upon the 
 sacred person of thine anointed, hast taught us, that 
 neither the greatest of kings, nor the best of men, are 
 more secure from violence than from natural death* ; * 35 itCh.23, 
 teach us also hereby so to number our days, that we u ^( at _ JQ 
 c SeeZUt,t. may apply our hearts unto wisdom.' And grant that efl3Lu.l-5. 
 neither the splendor of any thing that is great, d nor d 4Da.30,31. 
 clSLu. 31, the conceit of any thing that is good in us/ may 1 S ' e35/ ?- 
 See 15 bb. withdraw our eyes from looking upon ourselves as 1 m " y ar>y 
 sinful dust and ashes-^; but that, according to the Ed. of 1692. 
 
 2 toward example of this thy blessed martyr, we may press , J8 Qe 2 - 
 "Ed. of 1692. forward to 5 the prize of the high calling that is before 
 
 408
 
 RESTORATION OF THE ROYAL FAMILY May 29. 
 
 g 3 Ph. 14. us/ in faith and patience,* humility and meekness,' ft 6 He. 12. 
 
 t 3 Col. 12. mortification and self-denial,-' charity* and constant j 16 Mat 24. 
 
 k l ii Pe 7 perseverance unto the end' : And all this for thy Son I 3 ii Th. 13. 
 our Lord Jesus Christ his sake ; to whom witli thee 
 and the holy Ghost be all honour and glory, world 
 without end. Amen. 
 
 A FORM OF 
 
 PRAYER WITH THANKSGIVING, 
 
 TO ALMIGHTY GOD, 
 
 For having put an end to the great Rebellion, by the restitution of the King 
 and Royal Family, and the restoration of the government after many 
 years' interruption ; which unspeakable mercies were wonderfully com- 
 pleted upon the Twenty-ninth of May, in the Year 1660. And in memory 
 thereof that day in every year is by Act of Parliament appointed to be for 
 ever kept holy. 
 
 The Act nf Parliament made in the Twelfth, and confirmed in the Thirteenth Year 
 of King Charles the Second, for the observation of the Twenty-ninth Day of 
 May yearly, as a day of publick Thanksgiving, is to be read publickly in all 
 Churches at Morning Prayer, immediately after the Nicene Creed, on the 
 Lord's-day next before every such Twenty ninth of May, and notice to be 
 given for the due observation of the said day. 
 The Service shall be the same with the uMial Office for Holydays ; except where 
 
 it is in this Office otherwise appointed. 
 
 If this day shall happen to be Ascension-day, or Whit- Sunday, the Collects of 
 this Office are to be added to the Offices of those festivals in their proper 
 places : If it be Monday or Tuesday in \Vhitsun-week, or Trinity-Sunday, 
 the proper Psalms here appointed for this day, instead of those of ordinary 
 course, shall be also used, and the Collects added as before ; and in all these 
 cases the rest of this Office shall be omitted : But if it shall happen to be any 
 other Sunday, this whole Office shall be used, as it followeth, entirely. And 
 what festival soever shall happen to fall upon this solemn Day of Thanksgiving, 
 the following Hymn, appointed instead of Venite, exultemus, shall oe con- 
 stantly used. 
 
 Morning Prayer shall begin with these Sentences. 
 (400.) r I X) the Lord our God belong mercies and forgive- 
 n 5Ro. 18. -i- nesses," though we have rebelled against him*: 6 5 La. 7, 16. 
 
 neither have we obeyed the voice of the Lord our 
 c See 1 l-n. God, to walk in his laws which he set before us. c 
 Dan. ix. 9, 10. 
 
 It is of the Lord's mercies that we were not con- rf 9 Ezr. 8 ; 
 e 1 Mi.18,19. sinned 1 ' : because his compassions fail not.' Lam. iii. 22. 3 Mal - " 
 Instead of Venite, exultemus shall be swig or said this Hymn following ; one 
 verse by the Priest, and another by the Clerk and people. 
 Y song shall be always of the loving-kindness of 
 the Lord-': with my mouth will I ever be/ 101 P. 1. 
 g 119 Ps. 90. shewing forth his truth from one generation to another/ 
 Psalm Ixxxix. i. 
 
 The merciful and gracious Lord hath so done his 
 409 
 
 M'
 
 RESTORATION OF THE ROYAL FAMILY. May 29. 
 
 marvellous works : that they ought to be had in re- 
 membrance. h Psalm cxi. 4. MJos.21-24. 
 
 Who can express the noble acts of the Lord : or 
 t 5 Job 9. shew forth all his praise* ? Psalm cvi. 2. 
 
 frliPe.10-12. The works of the Lord are gretiti : sought out k of j 9 job 10. 
 all them that have pleasure therein. 1 Psalm cxi. 2. i 17 p r . JQ. 
 4 Ja.10. The Lord setteth up the meek 7 ": and bringeth the 
 
 ungodly down to the ground." Psalm cxlvii. 6. n 55 Ps. 23. 
 
 The Lord executeth righteousness and judgement : 
 o i7Jobl3,4t f or a tt them that are oppressed with wrong Ps. ciii. 6. 
 For he will not alway he chiding : neither keepeth 
 he his anger for ever/ Ver. 9. p 3 Je. 5. 
 
 He hath not dealt with us after our sins : nor re- 
 (/ 130Ps.3,4. warded us according to our wickedness." 1 Ver. 10. 
 
 For look how high the heaven is in comparison of 
 the earth : so great is his mercy toward them that fear 
 him/ Ver. 11. r 1 Ep. 7. 
 
 Yea-, like as a father pitieth his own children : even so 
 allLu.11,12. ** the Lord merciful unto them that fear him' Ver. 13. 
 
 Thou, O God, hast proved us': thou also hast tried t 8 De. 16. 
 u 48 Is. 10. us, even as silver is tried." Psalm Ixvi. 9. 
 
 Thou sufferedst men to ride over our heads, we 
 went through fire and water": but thou hast brought l29Ps.l-3. 
 n' 22iiSa.20- *** ou ^ * n ^ a wealthy place." Ver. 1 1. 
 
 Q how great troubles and adversities hast thou 
 
 u 6 Ho. 1. shewed us* ! and yet didst thou turn and refresh us" : x 60 Ps. 3. 
 yea, and broughtest us from the deep of the earth 
 again. 2 Psalm Ixxi. 18. 2- 37 Ez. 12, 
 
 (401.) Thou didst remember us in our low estate," and re- 13 - 
 
 16Ez. 3,4fc deem us from our enemies' 1 : for thy mercy endureth b 15 Be. 15. 
 c 136 Ps. lb,for ever." Psalm cxxxvi. 23, 24. 
 
 &c - Lord, thou art become gracious unto thy land rf : d 2 Joel 18. 
 
 e 30 Je. 18. thou hast turned away the captivity of Jacob/ Psalm 
 Ixxxv. 1. 
 
 God hath shewed us his goodness plenteouslyf : andf 9 ii Co. 11. 
 g 37 Ps 34. God hath let us see our desire upon our enemies/ Psalm 
 lix. 10. 
 
 They are brought down and fallen : but we are 
 risen and stand upright.* Psalm xx. 8. h 22iiSa.3S, 
 
 There are they fallen, all that work wickedness : 
 * 34 Ps. 21. they are cast down, and shall not be able to stand.* 
 Psalm xxxvi. 12. 
 
 The Lord hath been mindful of us/ and he shall j 2 Ex. 25. 
 k 22 Ge. 18. bless us : even he shall bless the house of Israel,* he 
 shall bless the house of Aaron. Psalm cxv. 12. 
 
 He shall bless them that fear the Lord' : both small I See 36 a-. 
 and great. Ver. 1 3. 
 
 410
 
 17 63 Is. 7. 
 
 l5 ' 
 
 u 9 PS. l ; 
 
 Co1 - * 
 
 w 9 Ps. 6. 
 
 RESTORATION OF THE ROYAL FAMILY. May 29. 
 
 O that men would therefore praise the Lord for his 
 goodness : and declare the wonders that he doeth for 
 m See3Wt-v. the children of men ! Psalm cvii. 2 1 . 
 
 That they would offer unto him the sacrifice of 
 
 u 12 Is. 4 thanksgiving" : and tall out his works with gladness ! n H' P.17; 
 Vpr <2 ; > l^ H*' 15. 
 
 v er ' ** See 46 t. 
 
 And not hide them from the children of the gene- 
 rations to come p : but shew the honour of the Lord, p i Joel 3. 
 his mighty and wonderful works that he hath done" I 
 Psalm Ixxviii. 4. 
 
 That our posterity may also know them, and the 
 children that are yet unborn* : and not be as their fore- r 9 ES. 28. 
 * 17 ii Ki.14, fathers, a faithless and stubborn generation.' Ver. 6, 9. 
 
 Give thanks, O Israel, unto God the Lord in the 
 congregations' : from the ground of the heart." Psalm, t loa P 39 
 Ixviii. 26. 
 
 Praised be the Lord daily: even the God who 
 helpeth us, and poureth his benefit- upon us." Ver. 19. v ^ p fc ^ 
 
 O let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end w : 15, 24. 
 but establish thou the righteous.* Psalm vii. 9. x u p r> j^ 
 
 Let all those that seek thee be joyful and glad in 
 
 y 22 Ps. 26. fhee y : and let all such as love thy salvation 2 say al- z 119Ps.lll. 
 icay, The Lord be praised. Psalm xl. 19. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, &c. 
 
 As it was in the beginning, SfC. 
 
 Proper Psalms, cxxiv, cxxvi, cxxix, civiii. 
 
 Proper Lessons. The First, 2 Sa. xix. ver. 9. or Nu. xvi. Te Deum. 
 The Second, The Epistle of St. Jude. Jubilate Deo. 
 
 The Suffrages next after the Creed shall stand thus. 
 (402.) Priest. O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us. 
 Seel2t,&- Answer. And grant us thy salvation." 
 
 Priest. O Lord, save the Queen* ; * 10 i Sa.24. 
 
 c 21 P. 7. Answer. Who putteth her trust in thee." 
 
 Priest. Send her help from thy holy place. 
 Answer. And evermore mightily defend her. 
 Pr. Let her enemies have no advantage against her. 
 Answer. Let not the wicked approach to hurt her. d rf P9 P.23/>, 
 Priest. Endue thy ministers with righteousness. 
 Answer. And make thy chosen people joyful. 
 Priest. Give peace in our time, O Lord. 
 Answer. Because there is none other that fighteth 
 ^ but oniy thou ^ Q Q odf ' 
 
 Priest. Be unto us, O Lord, a strong tower. 
 Answer. From the face of our enemies. 
 Priest. O Lord, hear our prayer. 
 Answer. And let our cry come unto thee/ / 
 
 411 
 
 
 eH Ex. 13, 
 
 32 ii Ch.7,8; 
 60 Ps. 11. 
 
 '" l ' q -
 
 RESTORATION OF THE ROYAL FAMILY. May 29. 
 
 O 
 
 Instead of the first Collect at Morning Prayer, shall these two 
 
 which follow be used. 
 
 ALMIGHTY God, who art a strong tower of 
 defence unto thy servants against the face of 
 g See46k-n their enemies^; We yield thee praise and thanks- 
 giving for the wonderful deliverance of these 1 Kingdoms l these three 
 from THE GREAT REBELLION, and all the ^d. of 1(585. 
 miseries and oppressions consequent thereupon, under 
 which they had so long groaned.* We acknowledge A 15iiCh.3-6. 
 it thy goodness, that we were not utterly delivered 
 over as a prey unto them ; beseeching thee still to 
 continue such thy mercies towards us ; that all the 
 world may know that thou art our Saviour and mighty 
 Deliverer, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 1 65 Ps. 5. i~\ LORD God of our salvation/ who hast been ex- 
 
 ^-' ceedingly gracious unto this land,-' and by thy j 85 Ps. 1. 
 miraculous providence didst deliver us out of our 
 miserable confusions, by restoring to us, and to his own 
 just and undoubted rights, our then most gracious 
 Sovereign Lord, King Charles the Second (notwith- 
 standing all the power and malice of his enemies) and, 
 by placing him on the throne of these kingdoms, didst 
 restore 1 also unto us the public and free profession of 1 in the 
 thy true religion and worship, together with our former throne of 
 
 ., r. , , . tltlt Ttlllg- 
 
 peace and prosperity, to the great comtort and joy Aom;tiierc- 
 k lliiKi.4.$:. of our hearts*: We are here now before thee, with all byrestor- 
 20 - due thankfulness, to acknowledge thine unspeakable g^fgfiQgg 
 
 2 offer up goodness herein, as upon this day, shewed unto us, and 
 *trreatand * ^ eT unto tnee? our sacrifice of praise for the same' ; I 8 i Ki. 66, 
 glorious humbly beseeching thee to accept this our unfeigned 
 Fd'"fl68 I > Chough unworthy oblation of ourselves'" : vowing all 
 
 ' holy obedience in thought, word and work, unto thy 
 5<l,r. divine Majesty"; and promising all 3 loyal and dutiful 24Ex.3,7. 
 o 5 ii Sa. 3. allegiance to thine anointed Servant now set over us," 3 i^thee 
 and to her heirs after her ; whom we beseech thee to f^eeoU 
 bless with all increase of grace, honour and happiness d. of 1085. 
 in this world, and to crown her with immortality and 
 glory in the world to come/ for Jesus Christ his sake, P See 14 e-k. 
 our only Lord and Saviour. Amen. 
 
 In the end of the Litany (which shall always this day be used) after the Collect 
 We humbly beseech thee, O Father, &c. shall this be said which next 
 followeth. 
 
 (403.) A LMIGHTY God, who hast in all ages shewed 
 
 *- forth thy power and mercy in the miraculous 
 
 a 24 Jos. 17. and gracious deliverances of thy Church," and in the 
 
 protection of righteous and religious kings* and states, &8iiSa. 1.6. 
 c 33 Ps. 12. professing thy holy and eternal truth/ from the malir 
 
 412
 
 RESTORATION OF THE ROYAL FAMILY. May 29. 
 
 cious conspiracies and wicked practices of all their 
 1 theefrom enemies'* ; We yield unto thee our 1 unfeigned thanks d S38a. 
 
 Bottom of ancl P raise a 8 for th y man y other great 1 and publick 2 " >any lea . 
 
 our htartt, mercies, so especially for that signal and wonderful grcat ' 1 
 
 deliverance, by thy wise and good providence, as 
 
 upon this day, completed and vouchsafed to our then 
 
 most gracious Sovereign King Charles the Second, 
 
 3 </f j th and all the Royal Family ; and in them, to 3 this whole 
 
 1085. Church and State, and all orders and degrees of men 
 
 in both, from the unnatural rebellion, usurpation, and 
 tyranny of ungodly and cruel men, and from the sad 
 confusions and ruin thereupon ensuing. From all 
 these, O gracious and merciful Lord God, not our 
 merit, but thy mercy ; not our foresight, but thy pro- 
 vidence ; not our own arm, but thy right hand, and 
 4 and th. thine arm, did 4 rescue and deliver us. 5 * And there- 5 even be- 
 
 l coHn{- thy f re D0t Unt US ' L rd> n0t UUt US ' butuntoth y hadua 1 /". 
 nance, did, name be ascribed all honour, and glory, and praise, tour unto 
 1685. w ith most humble and hearty thanks, in all Churches "* 1685> 
 f. Se*386,$j. of the saints : Even so, blessed be the Lord our God, 
 who alone doth wondrous things ; and blessed be the 
 name of his majesty for ever, through Jesus Christ our 
 Lord and only Saviour. Amen. 
 
 In tlie Communion Service, immediately before the reading of the Epistle, shall 
 these two Collects be used, instead of the Collect for the Qteen and the Col- 
 lect of the Day. 
 
 O Almighty God, &c/ /40%.*. 
 
 irSee402i,4b. O Lord God of our salvation, &c.* 
 
 The Epistle. 1 St. Pet. ii. 1 1 17. 
 
 (404.) T"\ EARLY beloved, I beseech you, as strangers 
 <i5139-p. -*-' and pilgrims, abstain &c." 
 
 The Gospel. St. Matth. riii. 16 22. 
 
 they sent out unto him their disciples, with 
 the Herodians, &c.* & s19*?-* 
 
 In the Offertory shall this Sentence be read. 
 
 OT every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, 
 shall enter into the kingdom of heaven : but he 
 cSee3l2i,j. that doth the will of my Father which is in heaven.' 
 Si. Matth. vii. 21. 
 
 After the Prayer For the whole state of Christ's Church, &c. this Collect 
 
 following shall be used. 
 
 (405.) ALMIGHTY' Gad and heavenly Father, who, of 
 
 ^A. thine infinite and unspeakable goodness towards 
 
 n0f 3Kzr. 9, us," didst in a most extraordinary and wonderful 
 
 9 Xe. 31. manner disappoint and overthrow the wicked designs 
 
 of those traiterous, heady, and high-minded men, who, 
 
 413 
 
 A N 
 N (
 
 PRAYER FOR THE TWENTIETH OF JUNE. 
 
 under the pretence of religion and thy most holy name, 
 had contrived, and well-nigh effected the utter de- h See 333 f 
 struction of this Church and Kingdom 6 : As we do 2 TO this end 
 this day most heartily and devoutly adore and magnify tend forth 
 thy glorious name for this thine infinite goodness ^du'i/ 
 already vouchsafed to us ; so do we most humbly be- truth, for 
 seech thee to continue thy grace and favour towards tjl *dis- 
 1 hiding and us, that 1 no such dismal calamity may ever again fall these J 
 MV d' l "f/ie S U P 011 US ' C "Infatuate and defeat all the secret coun- depths of 
 Shadow of sels of deceitful and wicked men against us. 3rf Abate f^ttcry 1 ^ 
 thy w'mgs, their pride, asswage their malice, and confound their iniquity, 
 that, 6 . devices. Strengthen the hands of our gracious Sove- 1(W5 - 
 c 36 Ps. 11. rei Queen VICTORIA, and all that are put in d 35 Ps< 4 - 
 3 counteU , . ... . , , . \ 
 
 oftheun- authority under her, with judgement and justice, to 
 
 godly.lfoS. cut off* all such workers of iniquity, as turn religion 
 
 e See Art. into rebellion, and faith into faction ; that they may 
 m ' s ' never again prevail against us, nor triumph in the ruin 
 of the Monarchy and thy Church among us. Protect and 
 defend our Sovereign Lady the Queen, with the whole 
 Royal Family, from all treasons and conspiracies// 20 r8 - 7 - 
 Be unto her an helmet of salvation, and a strong tower t "w{ethat 
 
 g 61 Ps. 3. of defence against the face of all her enemies^ ; 4 clothe are im- 
 them with shame and confusion, but upon herself ??." al>le ' 
 and her posterity let the Crown for ever flourish.* . '_ . g 
 So we thy people, and the sheep of thy pasture, will _ 
 give thee thanks for ever, and will always be shewing See 407c- . 
 
 i See 397 h. forth thy praise from generation to generation', 
 
 through Jesus Christ our only Saviour and Redeemer ; 
 
 5 and God, to whom, with thee, O Father, and 5 the Holy Ghost, 
 
 1685. De glory in the Church throughout all ages, world 
 
 without end. A men. 
 
 A FORM OF 
 
 PRAYER WITH THANKSGIVING 
 
 TO ALMIGHTY GOD ; 
 
 To be used in all Churches and Chapels within this Realm, every Year, upon 
 the Twentieth Day of June ; being the Day on which Her Majesty began 
 her happy Reign. 
 
 The Service shall lie the same with the usual Office for Holy-days in all things ; 
 
 except where it is in this Office otherwise appointed. 
 If this day shall happen to be Sunday, this whole Office shall be used, as it 
 
 followeth, entirely. 
 
 (406.) Morning Prayer shall begin with these Sentences. 
 
 a!8Ge.23,&. T EXHORT 1 that first of all, supplications, prayers, 1 Or desire. 
 See 221 p. _L intercessions," and giving of thanks,* be made for o 1 ii Th/.3. 
 
 414
 
 PRAYEK FOB THE TWENTIETH OF JUNE. 
 
 c 3 i Th. 12. all men c ; for kings, and for all that are in authority** ; d 6 Ezr. 10. 
 ellPr. 10,11; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life,' in all 2 Or emi ~ 
 29 Je 7 ' godliness and honesty/ For this is good and accept- ." 49 J 
 .< 14 Ro 18. a ^ e unt 3 God our Saviour.' 1 Tim. ii. 1, 2, 3. 3 in the ' 
 
 If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, *igM of 
 and the truth is not in us* ; but, if we confess our sins, ^ 6 ii Ch. 36. 
 he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to 
 t 5 Ep. 26. Cleanse us 1 from all unrighteousness^ 1 St. Johni. 8, 9. j seel x-z. 
 
 Instead o/Venite, exultemus the Hymn follovring shall be said or sung; one 
 verse by the Priest, and another by the Cleric and people. 
 
 * 19 Re. 1. 6. /~V LORD our Governour* : how excellent is thy 
 
 V_>J name in all the world' ! Psalm viii. 1. iSHab. 3. 
 
 Lord, what is man, that thou hast such respect unto 
 m7Job!7,18. him : or the son of man, that thou so regardest him m ? 
 
 Psalm cxliv. 3. 
 
 1 The 3d * 'The merciful and gracious Lord hath so done his 
 th* 1 h VV n f marve N us works : that they ought to be had in re- 
 in the Ed. membrance." Psalm cxi. 4. n of 106 P*. 
 f 17 s T 5 t}uit men would tftere f ore praise tlie Lord for '" 22 - 
 
 *" ' ' his goodness : and declare the wonders that he doeth 
 o See 339<-r. for the children of men" ! Psalm cvii. 2 1 . 
 
 Behold, O God our defended : and look upon the p 2 p r . 7, 8. 
 q 45 Is./. 1. face of thine anointed.' Psalm Ixxxiv. 9. 
 
 O hold thou up her goings in thy paths : that her 
 footsteps slip not/ Psalm xvii. 5. r n9P.HG. 
 
 Grant the Queen a long life : and make her glad 
 4 P. 6, 7. with the joy of thy countenance/ Psalm Ixi. 6. and 
 
 xxi. 6. 
 i Let her dwell before theefor ever' : O prepare thy t 41 Pfc 12 
 
 loving mercy and faithfulness, that they may preserve 
 20Pr.28. ner - H Psalm Ixi. 7. 
 
 In her time let the righteous flourish : and let peace 
 be in all our borders." Psalm Ixxii. 7. and cxlvii. 14. v 26 Le. 6. 
 
 As for her enemies, clothe them with shame : 
 w32UCh.27- *"* upon herself let her crown flourish." Psalm 
 30. cxxxiL 19. 
 
 Blessed be the Lord God, even the God of Israel : 
 which only doeth wondrous things.* Psalm Ixxii. 18. x 68 p. 35. 
 
 And blessed be the name of his Majesty for ever : 
 y 11 Is. 9. and all the earth shall be filled with his Majesty. 9 
 . Amen, Amen. Ver. 19. 
 
 Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the 
 holy Ghost; 
 
 As it was in the beginning, is noic, and ever shall 
 be : world without end. Amen. 
 415
 
 PRAYER FOR THE TWENTIETH OF JUNE. 
 
 Proper Psalms, xx, xxi, ci. SPr.lS.tfe. 
 
 Proper Lessons. The First, Josh. i. to end of v. 9. 1 Ed - of 17(H - 
 
 Te Deum. 
 
 The Second, Rom. xiii. Jubilate Deo. 
 The Suffrages next after the Creed shall stand thus. 
 (407.) Priest. O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us. 
 Answer. And grant us thy salvation. 
 Priest. O Lord, save the Queen ; 
 Answer. Who putteth her trust in thee. 
 Priest. Send her help from thy holy place. 
 Answer. And evermore mightily defend her. 
 Priest. Let her enemies have no advantage against 
 her. 
 
 Answer. Let not the wicked approach to hurt her. 
 Priest. Endue thy ministers with righteousness. 
 Answer. And make thy chosen people joyful. 
 Priest. O Lord, save thy people. 
 Answer. And bless thine inheritance. 
 Priest. Give peace in our time, O Lord. 
 Answer. Because there is none other thai fighteth 
 for us, but only thou, O God. 
 
 Priest. Be unto us, O Lord, a strong tower, 
 Answer. From the face of our enemies- 
 Priest. O Lord, hear our prayer ; 
 Sc402a-/. Answer. And let our cry come unto thee." 
 
 Instead of the first Collect at Morning Prayer, shall be used this following 
 Collect of Thanksgiving for Her Majesty's Accession to the Throne. 
 
 A LMIGHTY God, who rulest over all the kingdoms 
 JT\. of the world, and disposest of them according to 
 thy good pleasure 6 ; we yield thee unfeigned thanks, &4Da.25,32. 
 for that thou wast pleased, as on this day, to place 
 
 1 these thy Servant our Sovereign Lady Queen VICTORIA 
 reaimt. upon the Throne of this Realm. 1 ' Let thy wisdom be 
 
 ' ,' . _ her guide/ and let thine arm strengthen her"; let d liiCh.10. 
 80 P<; 21 J us ^ ce truth and holiness, let peace and love, and 
 
 all those virtues that adorn the Christian profession/ ./ 5Ga.22,23. 
 flourish in her days ; direct all her counsels and en- 
 deavours to thy glory, and the welfare of her people ; 
 and give us grace to obey her cheerfully and wil- 
 
 g 13 Ro 5. lingly for conscience sake^; that neither our sinful 
 passions, nor our private interests may disappoint her 
 cares for the publick good ; let her always possess the 
 hearts of her people,'* that they may never be want- A 3 ii Sa. 36. 
 
 s 18iiSa.jn.3. ing in honour to her person, 1 and dutiful submission 
 
 to her authority- 7 ; let her reign be long *and pros- J 18 Ps - 4 "- 
 perous, and crown her with immortality in the life to See408g-x 
 
 61 Pg. 6,7. come,* through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 416
 
 M' 
 
 PRAYER FOR THE TWENTIETH OF JUNE. 
 
 In the end of the Litany (which shall always be used upon this day) after the 
 Collect We humbly beseech thee, O Father &c. shall tlie following 
 Prayer (for tlie Queen and R>yal Family) be uied. 
 (408.) /^V LORD our God, who upholdest and governest 
 
 a 22 Ps. 23. \-J all things in heaven and earth." receive our 
 
 humble prayers, with our hearty thanksgivings,* for b 119Ps.l08. 
 our Sovereign Lady VICTORIA, as on this day, set 
 over us by thy grace and providence to be our Queen ; 
 and so together with her bless the Prince Consort, 
 
 c Seelim-q. Albert Prince of Wales, and all the Royal Family 17 ; 
 that they all, ever trusting in thy goodness, protected 
 by thy power, and crowned with thy gracious and end- 
 less favour, may continue before thee in health, peace, 
 joy and honour, and may live long and happy lives 
 upon earth,'' and after death obtain everlasting life and d 3 i Ki. 13. 
 glory in the kingdom of heaven, by the merits and 
 
 eSeellx,y. mediation of Christ Jesus our Saviour,' who with the 
 Father and the holy Spirit, liveth and reigneth ever 
 one God, world without end/ Amen. fSeelh. 
 
 Then shall follow this Collect, for God's protection of the Queen against all her 
 
 enemies. 
 
 "OST gracious God, who hast set thy servant 
 VICTORIA our Queen upon the throne of 
 g gf 5iiSa.l2. her ancestors/ we most humbly beseecli thee to pro- 
 tect her on the same from all the dangers to which 
 she may be exposed* ; Hide her from the gathering / 91 Ps. S.fc 
 1 This sen- together of the froward, and from the insurrection of 
 teuce added wicked doers 1 '; Dothou weaken tlie hands, blast the 
 " c< ? ' designs, and defeat the enterprises of all her enemies/ j 12 Job 21. 
 .. '' ' that no secret conspiracies, nor open violences,* may 
 ' disquiet her reign ; but that, being safely kept under 
 
 the shadow of thy wing,' and supported by thy power, i n p*. 6. 
 ,,,H8p s .67. she may triumph over all opposition'"; that so the 
 world may acknowledge thee to be her Defender and 
 mighty Deliverer in all difficulties and adversities," n 49 Is. 1. 28. 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 Then the Prayer for the High Court of Parliament (if sitting.) 
 In the Communion Service, immediately before the reading of the Epistle, instead 
 of the Collect for the Queen, and that of the day, shall be used this Prayer fur 
 the Queen, as supreme Governour of this Church. 
 
 BLESSED Lord, who hast called Christian Princes 
 to the defence of thy faith, and hast made it 
 their duty to promote the spiritual welfare together 
 o 9 ii Ch. 8. with the temporal interest of their people"; We ac- 
 knowledge with humble and thankful hearts thy great 
 goodness to us, in setting thy Servant our most gracious 
 Queen over this Church and nation''; Give her, we be- p 3ii Sa /.2. 
 417 -2 E
 
 PRAYER FOR THE TWENTIETH OF JUNE. 
 
 seech thee, all those heavenly graces that are requisite 
 4 He. 16. f r so high a trust' ; Let the work of thee her God 
 prosper in her hands r ; Let her eyes behold the success 
 of her designs for the service of thy true Religion esta- r 2Ne.wi.20 
 
 dT24iiS3.3. hlished amongst us s ; And make her a blessed instru- 
 ment of protecting and advancing thy truth, wherever 
 it is persecuted and oppressed' ; Let hyprocisy and t #72Ps.l2. 
 profaneness, superstition and idolatry, fly before her 
 
 u 15iiCh.8. f a ce" ; Let not heresies and false doctrines" disturb the See 34 r-t. 
 
 1 after-ages, peace O f the Church, nor schisms and causeless divi- 
 mahe the K . 
 
 Queen, we sions weaken it w ; But grant us to be ot one heart and u> See 410 d. 
 pray thte, O ne mind in serving thee our God, and obeying her 
 "notherof according to thy will: And that these blessings may be 2 theteiting- 
 children, continued to after-ages, let there never be one wanting domt. The 
 
 who beins j n j ier house to 1 succeed her in the government of this *!;** e 
 
 educated in -,., .,.,.,,. . ., ... sentence 
 
 thy true United Kingdom,' that our posterity may see her chil- added since 
 
 faith and dren's children, and peace upon Israel/ So we that 1"04. 
 happily** are ^-hy people, and sheep of thy pasture, shall give thee x 128 p - 6. 
 
 1704. thanks for ever, and will always be shewing forth thy seeUa-k. 
 
 y See 397 h. praise from generation to generation. 3 ' Amen. 
 
 The Epistle. 1 St. Pet. ii. 11-17. 
 
 (409.) T\ EARLY beloved, I beseech you, as strangers 
 a SeelMa-p. -L' and pilgrims, abstain &c. a 
 
 The Gospel. St. Matth. xxii. 1 6-22. 
 
 AND they sent out unto him their disciples, with bseelQiq-t. 
 * the Herodians, &c. 6 
 
 After the Nicene Creed shall follow the Sermon. 
 In the Offertory shall this Sentence be read : 
 
 L5T your light so shine before men, that they may 1 In the Ed. 
 see your good works, and glorify your Father gjxi 5758 
 cSe242rt-c. which is in heaven/ St. Matth. v. 16.' to be read. 
 
 dfter the Prayer For the whole state of Chrisf s Church &c. these 
 Collects following shall be used. 
 
 A Prayer for Unity. 
 
 (410.) f\ GOD the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ," our 
 al Ep./. 3. x_7 only Saviour,* the Prince of Peace ; Give us b See 245 g. 
 c See 150 d. grace seriously to lay to heart the great dangers we ^ 5j u .i5 ( i6 ; 
 are in by our unhappy divisions. 1 * Take away all 3Mar.24,25; 
 e 10 Pr. 12; hatred and prejudice, 6 and whatsoever else may hinder g Ja O j g ' 
 i p. 31. ug rom g diy union and concord-^: that, as there is /i2He.7n.l5. 
 but one body, and one Spirit, and one hope of our 
 calling, one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God 
 gSeel83m-s. and Father of us all/ so we may henceforth be all of h 3 Am. 3. 
 one heart, and of one soul,* united in one holy bond See 51 d - 
 418
 
 PRAYER FOR THE TWENTIETH OF JUNE. 
 
 1 122 Ps.7,6 ; of truth and peace,' of faith and charity, and may 
 ^P 1 '- 3 - with one mind and one mouth glorify tliee,-' through j 14 Ro. 19; 
 Set 9 1. J Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 GRANT, O Lord, we beseech thee, that the course 
 of this world may be so peaceably ordered by 
 thy governance, that thy Church may joyfully serve 
 *s*el62o-d. thee in all godly quietness,* through Jesus Christ our 
 Lord. Amen. 
 
 GRANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that the 
 words, which we have heard this day with our 
 outward ears, may through thy grace be so grafted in- 
 wardly in our hearts, that they may bring forth in us 
 the fruit of good living, to the honour and praise of 
 thy name,' through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. lSee25S*-. 
 
 A LMIGHTY God, the fountain of all wisdom, 
 JL\_ who knowest our necessities before we ask, and 
 our ignorance in asking; We beseech thee to have 
 compassion upon our infirmities; and those things, 
 which for our unworthiness we dare not, and for our 
 blindness we cannot ask, vouchsafe to give us for the 
 S258a-A. worthiness of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
 
 THE peace of God which passeth all understand- 
 ing, keep your hearts and minds in the know- 
 ledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ 
 our Lord: And the blessing of God Almighty, the 
 Father, the Son, and the holy Ghost, be amongst you, 
 and remain with you always." Amen. nSe257r.tc. 
 
 "VICTORIA R. 
 
 " /"\UR Will and Pleasure is, That these Four Forms of Prayer and 
 " V-J Service, made for the Fifth of November, the Thirtieth of January, 
 " the Twenty-ninth of May, and the Twentieth of June, be forthwith 
 " printed and published, and annexed to the Book of Common Prayer and 
 " Liturgy of the United Church of England and Ireland, to be used yearly 
 " on the said Days, in all Cathedral and Collegiate Churches and Chapels ; 
 " in all Chapels of Colleges and Halls within Our Universities of Oxford, 
 " Cambridge, and Dublin, and of Our Colleges of Eton and Winchester, 
 " and in all Parish-Churches and Chapels within those parts of Our United 
 " Kingdom called England and Ireland. 
 
 " Given at Our Court at Kensington the Twenty-first Day of 
 " June, 1837, in the First Year of Our Reign. 
 " By Her Majesty's Command, 
 
 "J. RUSSELL." 
 
 419 2e2
 
 ARTICLES 
 
 AGREED UPON BY 
 
 THE ARCHBISHOPS AND BISHOPS OF BOTH PROVINCES, 
 AND THE WHOLE CLERGY, 
 
 lu the Convocation holden at London in the year 1562, for the avoiding of 
 diversities of opinions, and for the establishing of consent touching true 
 religion: Reprinted by His Majesty's commandment, with his Royal 
 Declaration prefixed thereunto. 
 
 HIS MAJESTY'S DECLARATION. 
 
 T>EING by God's ordinance, according to our just title. Defender of the Faith, 
 *-* and Supreme Governour of the Church, within these Our Dominions, We 
 hold it most agreeable to this our Kingly office, and our own religious zeal, to con- 
 serve and maintain the Church committed to our charge, in unity of true religion, 
 and in the bond of peace ; and not to suffer unnecessary disputations, altercations, 
 or questions to be raised \_See Homily 12, pt. 1] which may nourish faction both in 
 the Church and Commonwealth. We have tlierefore, upon mature deliberation, and 
 with the advice of so many of our Bishops as might conveniently be called together, 
 thought fit to make this declaration following: 
 
 That the Articles of the Church of England (which have been allowed and 
 authorized heretofore, and which our Clergy generally have subscribed unto) do 
 contain the true doctrine of the Church of England agreeable to God's word : 
 which we do tlterefore ratify and confirm, requiring all our loving subjects to con- 
 tinue in the uniform profession thereof, and prohibiting the least difference from the 
 said Articles ; which to that end we command to be new printed, and this our 
 declaration to be published therewith. 
 
 That we are Supreme Governour of the Church of England : And that if any 
 difference arise about the external policy, concerning the Injunctions, Canons, 
 and other Constitutions whatsoever thereto belonging, the Clergy in their Convoca- 
 tion is to order and settle them, having first obtained leave under our broad seal so 
 to do : and we approving their said ordinances and constitutions ; providing that 
 none be made contrary to the laws and customs of the land. 
 
 That out of our Princely care that the churchmen may do the work which is 
 proper unto them, tlie Bishops and Clergy, from time to time in Convocation, upon 
 their humble desire, shall have licence under our broad seal to deliberate of, and to 
 do all such things, as, being made plain by them, and assented unto by us, shall 
 concern the settled continuance of the doctrine and discipline of the Church of 
 England now established ; from which we will not endure any varying or departing 
 in the least degree. 
 
 That for the present, though some differences have been ill raised, yet we take 
 comfort in this, that all Clergymen within our realm have always most willingly 
 subscribed to the Articles established ; which is an argument to us, that they all 
 agree in the true, usual, literal meaning of the said Articles ; and that even in those 
 curious points, in which the present differences lie, men of all sorts take the Articles 
 of the Church of England to be for them ; which is an argument again, that none 
 of them intend any desertion of the Articles established. 
 
 That therefore in these both curious and unhappy differences, which have for so 
 many hundred years, in different times and places, exercised the Church of Christ, 
 we will, that all further curious search be laid aside, and these disputes shut up in 
 
 420
 
 ARTICLES OF RELIGION. 
 
 God's promises, as they be generally set forth to us in the holy Scriptures, and the 
 general meaning of the Articles of the Church of England according to them. And 
 that no man hereafter shall either print, or preach, to draw the Article aside any 
 u-ay, hut shall submit to it in the plain andjull meaning thereof: and shall not put 
 hiis own sense or comment to be the meaning of the Article, but shall take it in the 
 literal and grammatical sense. 
 
 That if any publick Reader in either of our Universities, or any Header Master 
 of a College, or any other person respectively in either of them, shall affix any new 
 sense to any Article, or shall publickly read, determine, or hold any publick disputa- 
 tion, or svjf'er any such to be held either way, in either the Universities or Colleges 
 retpectively ; or if any Divine in the Universities shall preach or print any thing 
 either way, other than is already established in Convocation with our Koyal assent ; 
 he, or they the offenders, shall be liable to our displeasure, and the Church's censure 
 in our Commission ecclesiastical, as well as any other : and we will fee there shall 
 be due execution upon them. 
 
 ARTICLES OF RELIGION. 
 
 I. Of Faith in the holy Trinity. 
 
 "c f(?Je 4 ]o'- rPHERE is but one" living 6 and true c God, ever- ft 84Ps.2; 
 
 1 i Th. 9. ' lasting/ without body,' parts, or passions-^; of " Joh - 57 
 
 gf4Joh.24, infinite power/ wisdom,* and goodness'; the Maker,-' d 1Hab - 12 - 
 
 /"ioMwiz?! and Preserver* of all things both visible and invisible.' ,,^'"'3.,' 
 
 i 52 Pi. i. And in unity of this Godhead there be three persons, . 10Je ^ w ' 
 
 w Se J 3oV!r' of one substance > Pwer, and eternity ; the Father, 3 Se g' z ^ b ' 
 
 &.c. J the Son, and the holy Ghost" 1 
 
 II. Of the Word or Son of God, which was made 
 
 very man. 
 
 aSeellZafa npHE Son," which is the Word of the Father, 1 6 SeeGQbfc 
 c SeeUle. JL begotten from everlasting of the Father,' the 
 
 very and eternal GOD, rf of one substance with the d 1 Re. 8. 
 e See 32d. Father,' took man's nature in the womb of the blessed fSee 67a, <Jb. 
 Virgin, of her substance': so that two whole and per- ^i/ 1 *'"' 
 f 26 Mat 38 ' ^ ect na t ures that i 8 to Sa 7' the Godhead and man- & i$y 'whom 
 22 Lu. 44. ' hood, were joined together in one person, never to be we nm t 
 ^Vh'ie- divided > whereof is one Christ/ very GOD, and very see%2i. 
 1 Col. 14. ' man,* who truly suffered,' was crucified, dead and j See lit. 
 SeettHom. buried/ to reconcile his Father to us,* and to be a ll \wp' 2 ' 
 ,*', Art sacrifice,' not only for original guilt,"' but also for all 63U.4-6 : 
 
 Wi otc Ail. i . . *> i T* 9 
 
 IX. actual sins of men. 
 
 a fee 11J.& III. Of the going down of Christ into hell. 
 
 Ca^e'h* A S Cnrist died for U8> and waa buried > so also is i4 
 p. 68. J\. to be believed, that he went down into hell." 
 
 IV. Of the Resurrection of Christ. 
 
 a SeelVc, & /CHRIST did truly rise again from death," and took 
 26 Homily. \J again his body, with flesh, bones, and all things 
 
 421
 
 ARTICLES OF RELIGION. 
 
 appertaining to the perfection of man's nature 6 ; 6 see Xott>- 
 c See 32r. wherewith lie ascended into heaven/ and there sitteth, d p p *58 a 5tf C 
 e Seelx. until he return to judge all men at the last day.' d mtNom- 
 
 elCs Cntec. 
 aSee\\n, V. Of the Holy Ghost. pp. 60-64. 
 
 28 Horn., '&. rpHE holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and 
 Jfowell's ii_ o * u t i ji 
 
 Catec. the Son, 1S i one substance, majesty, and glory, 
 
 pp.39,&69. with the Father and the Son, very and eternal God." 
 
 VI. Of the sufficiency of the holy Scriptures for 
 
 salvation. 
 
 "l R U 2.' - ' TTOLY Scripture" containeth all things necessary . ,.. p 
 0f32Ex.l6. XI to salvation 6 : so that whatsoever is not read 20" 
 c^Def^ ' therein, nor may be proved thereby, is not to be re- <f 15 Mat 
 30 Pr. 5,6; quired of any man, that it should be believed as an O '^ p , lfi 
 22^ fslq article of the faith, or be thought requisite or necessary 5L, 90 
 See Art.' to salvation. 6 In the name of holy Scripture we do * 
 XX. understand those Canonical^ books of the Old and New fee 1 Horn. 
 
 "eWttouc. Testament/ of whose authority was never any doubt '^fffom. 
 pp. 2, 3. in the Church/ pt 3. 
 
 OF THE NAMES AND NUMBER OF THE CANONICAL BOOKS. 
 
 The First Book of Chronicles, 
 The Second Book of Chronicles, 
 The First Book of Esdras, [Ezra] 
 The Second Book of Esdras, [Neb..] 
 The Book of Esther, 
 The Book of Job, 
 The Psalms, 
 The Proverbs, 
 Ecclesiastes or Preacher, 
 Cantica, or Songs of Solomon, 
 Four Prophets the greater, 
 Twelve Prophets the less. 
 
 And the other books (as Hierome saith) the Church doth read for example 
 of life and instruction of manners ; but yet doth it not apply them to esta- 
 blish any doctrine. Such are these following : 
 
 /yENESIS, 
 
 T Exodus, 
 Leviticus, 
 Numbers, 
 Deuteronomy, 
 Joshua, 
 Judges, 
 Ruth, 
 
 The First Book of Samuel, 
 The Second Book of Samuel, 
 
 The First Book of King 
 The Second BooTc of Kings, 
 
 : ofSamue 
 y Kings, 
 
 The Third Book of Esdras, 
 
 The Fourth Book of Esdras, 
 
 The Book of Tobias, 
 
 The Book of Judith, 
 
 The rest of the Book of Esther, 
 
 The Book of Wisdom, 
 
 Jesus the Son of Sirach, 
 
 Baruch the Prophet, 
 
 The Song of the Three Children, 
 
 The Story of Susanna, 
 
 Of Bel and the Dragon, 
 
 The Prayer of Manasses, 
 
 The First Book of Maccabees, 
 
 T lie Second Book of Maccabees. 
 
 All the books of the New Testament, as they are commonly received, 
 we do receive, and account them for Canonical. 
 
 Woh^iVi VII. Of the Old Testament. VA 25? ' 
 
 18 Ac -^;' HHHE Old Testament is not contrary to the New" : ^-Ro'zi-" 
 C 4Acl2- - 1 - for both in the Old 6 and New c Testament ever- loiCo.l,<$t 
 6 Ro. 23. 422
 
 ARTICLES OF RELIGION. 
 
 lasting life is offered to mankind by Christ, d who is 
 e 2 i Ti. 5; the only mediator between God and man,' being both P u * 
 12He./.2i God and man/ Wherefore they are not to be heard,/ S32e,fc. 
 
 which feign that the old fathers did look only for trans- 
 g 13Mat.l7 : itory promises/ Although the law given from God by 
 llHe'io &. ^ oses ' ^ toucn i n g ceremonies and rites, do not bind h 15 Ac. 10, 
 See 4 Horn. Christian men,* nor the civil precepts thereof ought *? c - 
 P T"H' 12. f necess ity to be received in any commonwealth' ; idp. ft. ' 
 e ' yet notwithstanding, no Christian man whatsoever is 
 free from the obedience of the commandments which 
 are called morale } 3 Ro. 31. 
 
 VIII. Of the Three Creeds. 
 SeNo.241. rpHE three Creeds, Nicene Creed, Atlmnasius' 
 
 -*- Creed, 4 and that which is commonly called the fr SceSo8.30- 
 c See 11 a-r. Apostles' Creed,' ought thoroughly to be received and 
 believed : for they may be proved by most certain 
 warrants of holy Scripture. 
 
 IX. Of Original or Birth-sin. 
 
 rt5Ro.l2,<Ji. /^VRIGINAL sin" standeth not in the following of 
 ISKJo/^i Adam,* (as the Pelagians do vainly talk) but it &gf23Mat. 
 
 is the fault and corruption of the nature of every 3J - 
 c 3 Ro. 0, &. man, c that naturally is engendered of the offspring of 
 e "quam Adam d ; whereby man is very far* gone from original <1 8<Je.n.21. 
 longis- righteousness/ and is of his own nature inclined to / [ (j e 3i'. 
 o'oJe. 5 ev 'l f 5 s ^ tn at the flesh lusteth always contrary to the 7 EC. 29. ' 
 2 Ool./.'l3. spirit* ; and therefore in every person born into this ''J^ - 1 ^ 1 ; 
 foKo 23 wor ld, it deserveth God's wrath and damnation.' And 4j a .5. ' 
 this infection of nature doth remain, yea in them that 
 are regenerated-'; whereby the lust of the flesh, called .Mtls. 8; 
 in Greek, (frpovrifia (rapitbs, which some do expound 3 jy 
 h 8Ro.6,7. the wisdom, some sensuality, some the affection, some 
 "ii^ 19 1>8 *' ie d 68 * 1 " 6 f the flesh, is not subject to the law of 
 4 Je. 14; God.* And although there is no condemnation for 
 7Ro. 5,7',8. them that believe and are baptized,' yet the Apostle 1 16Mar.l6; 
 eUt N Cat'ec doth confe83 ' th&t concupiscence and lust hath of 
 p. 28. itself the nature of sin. m 
 
 X. Of Free-will. 
 
 a 3Ge.6,<St. HHHE condition of man after the fall of Adam" is 
 C fnd 3 ofpU such, that he cannot turn and prepare himself, 6 
 
 e M Ro. U. by his own natural strength and good works/ to faith, rf * 2 ^P- 8 - 9 - 
 ? ' 1 i H h'65^' anc ^ ^^"S u P on God.' Wherefore we have no power ^.'*v OTt .///- 
 
 16 Ac! 14.' to do good works pleasant and acceptable to God/ C'a/c.p.b4. 
 ft I Ph. 6; without the grace of God by Christ preventing us/ Je ^ 
 
 l Scf>'uom that we may have a goodwill, and working with us, n He.'o. ' 
 
 pt 3. when we have that good will.*
 
 ARTICLES OF RELIGION. 
 
 XI. Of the justification of man. &2Hat> v 4; 
 
 o3Bo.20-28; "VA7"E are accounted righteous before God, only for 3 e a . 2, &. 
 
 5 ii Co. 21. TT the merit of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ," S^'- 9 - 
 ell Ro 6 i / i ; i if i j ,-rfO Ro. 1,2. 
 
 2Ga?16- by faith, 6 and not for our own works or deservings." fSec ^ E g m 
 
 5 Ga. 4;' Wherefore, that we are justified by faith only is a p t s. 1-3. 
 
 3 Tit. 5, 7. mos t wholesome doctrine/ and very full of comfort/ & .vowcH'a 
 
 SrelfiHojn. , , . , . ,, -r-f ., c T .. Cntec. pp. 
 
 pt _ ]_ as more largely is expressed in the Homily of Justi- b7 & ^ 
 
 e 32 Is. 17. fication/ 
 
 XII. Of good works. & GRo.18-20. 
 
 ALBEIT that good works, which are the fruits of See Art. 
 3 xit. 8. -^*- faith, and follow after justification, 6 cannot put ^^yp s ^ 4. 
 c 6 Mi. 6. 7. away our sins/ and endure the severity of God's/ 6 Ho. 22; 
 $ 49Ps.8A. judgement 4 *: yet are they pleasing and acceptable to 2Ja^l"-20. 
 ' ' See 2Sti. 18 ' God in Christ,' and do spring out necessarily of a true seelffom. 
 g 7 Mat.17- and lively faith/ insomuch that by them a lively 5 Horn. pt. 
 12 Mat 33- * & ^ 1 ma y ^ e as evidently known, as a tree discerned e y f (%%. 
 3 i Jo. 7,lo! by the fruit/ pp. 61-si. 
 
 X III. Of icorJis before justification. 
 
 a!5Joh45 T/TTORKS done before the grace of Christ," and bcf2\Co.u, 
 V V the inspiration of his Spirit,* are not pleasant to w - Juje 1!> - 
 
 c Bo.8. God, c forasmuch as they spring not of faith in Jesu <z 3 , J ? ll< -P. 6 ' 
 c /Mat.lo. n. .w.,1,11 .8 Jon. 24 ; 
 
 6i 3 Ja.ll Chnst," neither do they make men meet to receive n He. 6. 
 
 12. grace, or (as the School-authors say) deserve grace of j 28 Pr. 9 : 
 
 "i 41 p obll; congruity*: yea rather, for that they are not done as 1 Is. 11-15; 
 
 4iCo.7 Ci God hath willed and commanded them to be done/ ^clljiom. 
 a 14 Bo 1 23 we doubt not but they have the nature of sin/ pt. 1, & 23 
 
 Horn. pt. 2, 
 
 XIV. Of icorlis of supererogation. & XOH-I-U'* 
 atfS Mat. T7OLUNTARY works, besides, over and above" Catec -t-* 2 
 
 4,& 10 Lu. Y God's commandments, which they call works of 
 supererogation, cannot be taught without arrogancy 
 and impiety. 6 For by them men do declare that they b 2 Col. 8, 
 do not only render unto God as much as they are i 8 ' 2 -'^ 
 bound to do, but that they do more for his sake, than pt. 3. 
 c 12 De. 32. of bounden duty is required' : whereas Christ saith 
 
 gf 29 i Ch. plainly, When ye have done all that are commanded 
 
 to you, say, We be unprofitable servants/ d 17Lu.7-10. 
 
 XV. Of Christ alone icithout sin. 
 
 CHRIST in the truth of our nature was made like 
 .. * , unto us in all things" (sin only except) from 
 
 i * >i ^-' jk which he was clearly void, both in his flesh, and in his 1 Lu. 35. 
 o See 38& spi-* He came to be the Lamb c without spot/ who d ! T ' p - 3 - 1- 
 ^Y sacrifice of himself once made,' should take away e *f- s ( -% t ~ ec 
 the sins of the world, and sin (as St. John saith) pp. 50, 51. 
 was not in him/ But all we the rest, although bap- f see 83e. 
 tized, and born again in Christ, yet offend in many 
 424
 
 ARTICLES OF RELIGION. 
 
 rt ' tllin a s? 5 and if we sa Y we liave no sin, we deceive h See lx-s, 
 ourselves, and the truth is not in us/' * Ifott-tli'i 
 
 , GMtc.p.72. 
 
 XVI. Of sin offer Baptism. 
 
 so? 1 "' 28 " not to be den ie<l to such as fallinto sin after baptism.' 2'^ Pe 20 _ 
 
 12 La. 10. After we have received the holy Ghost, we may de- 22. 
 Ithephce part from grace given, and fall into sin, and by the S f5J h-40. 
 
 te'iicflttZ. g race of God we may arise again, and amend our/eoa.1. 
 e 8 Ac. 22. lives/ And therefore they are to be condemned, ' See&Bom. 
 
 See 3 Horn. wn i cn say, they can no more sin as long as they live pt- 1- 
 g 20Pr.9; here/ or deny the place of forgiveness to such as see# l H<nn 
 
 7 EC. 20. truly repent.* pt. 2. 
 
 XVII. Of predestination and election. 
 
 a 5 i Th. 9, "DREDESTINAT1ON to life" is the everlasting * 14 !. 27; 
 
 c l< ef 17 Job J P ur P se f God,* whereby (before the foundations ^Ep. 1 ^' 1 ^ 
 
 i. 23, 24. f the world were laid ) he hath constantly decreed by 11. 
 
 s<-e32ir. his counsel* secret to us,' to deliver from curse and d oi(? > x 1 n 1 ' }o." 
 
 C j ^p 7 ' 29; damnation' those whom he hath chosen* in Christ* out e He! 17. ' 
 
 g 11 RO.'S; of mankind,' and to bring them by Christ-' to ever-/3Ga. 13; 
 
 2 ii Th. 13, lasting salvation,* as vessels made to honour.' Where- fc^Ep ^3- 
 
 i 15 Job. 19. f re they which be endued with so excellent a benefit 3 Ep. 11 ; ' 
 
 A 45 Is. n. of God, be called according to God's purpose"' by his \ 5 j T j 1 9 1 : 2 
 
 "GO Spirit working in due season" : they through grace j \\ joh.'o 
 
 8Ro.29.30. obey the calling : they be justified freely p : they be * 9Ro.21-24. 
 
 11 Ac - ^l i made sons of God by adoption'': they be made like the n g j Q' 
 
 qSeeitfd. image of his only-begotten Son Jesus Chrisf: they p 3 Ro. 2*4. 
 
 * 2 Tit. 14. walk religiously in good works,* and at length by 3 Col. 10. 
 
 Sec Art. God's mercy, they attain to everlasting felicity.' * ll Ro - 29 - 
 
 As the godly consideration of predestination, and 
 
 our election in Christ, is full of sweet, pleasant, and 
 
 " ?^ ^ 9 . * ' unspeakable comfort" to godly persons," and sucli 4 Ps 3. 
 
 5 Ko li. ' as f ge ^ ' n themselves the working of the Spirit of 
 
 3iJo.i.24- Christ," 1 mortifying the works of the flesh, and their 
 
 earthly members,' and drawing up their mind to high x 5 Ga. 24. 
 y 3 CoL 2. and heavenly things,* as well because it doth greatly 
 Sf 6Mat21. establish and confirm their faith of eternal salvation 1 z.12 Lu. 32; 
 aa See Art. to be enjoyed through Christ, "" as because it doth fer- ' 
 XVIII. vent iy kindle their love towards God** : So, for curious ** 4 i Jo. 19. 
 oc 2 Col. 18. and carnal persons," lacking the Spirit of Christ,** to <M 8 Ro. 9. 
 
 have continually before their eyes the sentence of 
 
 *iti7 '^ ^ ods predestination, is a most dangerous downfall,".//^ Je.J. 25; 
 
 ' ' whereby the devil doth thrust them either into despe- ^f6ilki.33. 
 
 5Ga. 13;' ration,-^ or into recklessness [securitateiii] of most M set 22 
 
 Jude 4. unclean Jiving,** no less perilous than desperation/* Bom. pt 2. 
 
 425
 
 ARTICLES OF RELIGION. 
 
 Furthermore, we must receive God's promises in JJ 12 EC. 13, 
 such wise, as they be generally set forth to us in holy g fa g. 
 *y2 Rp i'7' Scripture" : and, in our doings, that will of God is to 1 Ja. 22; 
 be followed, which we have expressly declared unto 6Joh.28,29. 
 us in the word 
 
 a 16 iC o-22; 
 a ' ' 
 
 c 2 Ga. 21. 
 
 H Jo 7* &.' 
 See Art 
 VII. 6-d. 
 
 . ._ 
 1 Col./. 2.' 
 
 &e ' C 2> 
 SeeUffom. 
 pt.l,ScN<ne- 
 
 pp. 74 75. 
 
 XVIII. Of obtaining eternal salvation, only by the 
 
 name of Christ. 
 
 rilHEY also are to be had accursed" that presume to 
 JL say, that every man shall be saved by the law 
 or sect which he professeth,* so that he be diligent to &3Ga.21,22. 
 frame his Hfe accor aing to that law, c and the light of d jf 2B - 14 ' 
 na * ure ' d ^ or kty Scripture doth set out unto us w. 1 Ro.21, 
 only the name of Jesus Christ, whereby men must be &c - 
 S aved. e 
 
 XIX. Of the Church. 
 
 HHHE visible Church of Christ is a congregation of 
 faithful men, in the which the pure word of God 
 is preached, 6 and the Sacraments be duly ministered, *^49>^' 
 according to Christ's ordinance in all those things that 
 ^ necess ity af e requisite to the same.' 
 
 As the Church of Jerusalem, Alexandria, and 
 Antioch. have erred : so also the Church of Rome hath ., A \ Ti i * 
 
 1"*> 
 
 er red, not only in their living and manner of cere- SeeZSHom. 
 monies, but also in matters of faith.** P*- 2< 
 
 XX. Of the authority of the Church. 
 
 "of IE , m 'H rjIHE Church hath power to decree rites or cere- 
 26, ' JL monies, 11 and authority in controversies offaith b : jj. Tlt - 10 
 
 !' ' J ?b. 22, And yet 1 it is not lawful for the Church to ordain 3 fit. 10. 
 
 1 These n y ^ n S tnat i s contrary to God's word written/ d 12 Ro. l.Q i 
 words are neither may it so expound one place of Scripture, j-^pg 1 .^ 
 omitted in that it be repugnant to another.** Wherefore, although j- ]7 Ac ' ^ 
 Sip?e > s. *^ e Church be a witness and a keeper of holy Writ,* See Art 
 
 c 8Is.20; y et > as it ought not to decree any thing against the ^. I " 2 ^ 
 7 Mar.7-13. same, so besides the same, ought it not to enforce any & KowelVs 
 thing to be believed for necessity of salvation/ Cateo. p. 3. 
 
 XXI. Of the authority of general Councils. 
 
 ENERAL Councils" may not be gathered to- 
 gether without the commandment and will of 
 Princes.* And when they be gathered together, (for- b s & Jet - 
 asmuch as they be an assembly of men, whereof all be f, 9^ ^ ' 
 not governed with the Spirit and Word of God) they 
 may err, and sometimes have erred, even in things 
 pertaining unto God. Wherefore, things ordained by 
 them as necessary to salvation, have neither strength 
 426 

 
 ARTICLES OF RELIGION. 
 
 c See Art nor authority, unless it may be declared that they be 
 ** taken out of holy Scripture. 
 
 XXII. Of Purgatory, 
 
 a 9 EC. 10; HPHE Romish doctrine concerning purgatory," par- 
 5 ii Co. 8- dons 6 [indulgentiis], worshipping and adoration, b 49 P. 7: 
 
 14 Re. 13.' as well of images as of reliques, d and also invocation of See5 #"" 
 See^ffom. sa i n ts/ i s a fond thing vainly invented, and grounded p ^ 3 : 
 c'sieisSo-i. u P on no warranty of Scripture, but rather repugnant 
 e 2 Col. 18. to the word of God. 
 
 XXIII. Of ministering in the congregation. 
 11 4 i Co. 1 ; TT is not lawful for any man to take upon him the 
 <?23Jel2l' office of publick preaching, or ministering the Sacra- 
 ments in the congregation, before he be lawfully called 
 and sent to execute the same." And those we ought 
 to judge lawfully called and sent, which be chosen and 
 called to this work by men who have publick authority 
 given unto them in the congregation, to call and send . 
 ministers into the Lord's vineyard. 6 1 Tit'i. 5. 
 
 1 Men must XXIV. Of speaking in the Congregation in such a 
 spea , 71. tongue as the people understandeth. 
 
 a 14 i Co. 2, TT is a thing plainly repugnant to the word of God," 
 &c - J- and the custom of the primitive Church, 6 to have bSe&lHom. 
 
 public prayer in the Church, or to minister the Sacra- 
 ments, in a tongue not understanded of the people. 
 
 XXV. Of the Sacraments. 
 
 u Se268d. O ACRAMENT8 ordained of Christ," be not only 
 
 ^ badges or tokens of Christian men's profession :* *Jj *fj^ 
 but rather they be certain sure witnesses, and effectual pp.ioy.llO. 
 
 c See 262d, signs of grace, and God's good will towards us, c by the 
 which he doth work invisibly in us, and doth not only 
 quicken, but also strengthen and confirm our faith in 
 him. 
 
 There are two Sacraments ordained of Christ our 
 Lord in the Gospel, that is to say, Baptism,"* and the d * 260a - 
 
 SellOn*. Supper of the Lord.' 
 
 Those five commonly called Sacraments, that is to 
 say, Confirmation, Penance, Orders, Matrimony, and 
 extreme Unction, are not to be counted for Sacra- 
 ments of the Gospel, being such as have grown partly 
 of the corrupt following of the Apostles, partly are 
 states of life allowed in the Scriptures ; but yet have 
 not like nature of Sacraments with Baptism, and the 
 Lord's Supper, for that they have not any visible sign 
 or ceremony ordained of God/ fSA\Hom. 
 
 427
 
 ARTICLES OF RELIGION. 
 
 The Sacraments were not ordained of Christ to be 
 gazed upon, or to be carried about : but that we should 
 duly use them. And in such only as worthily receive 
 g $ 8 Ac.21. the same, they have a wholesome effect or operation^ : 
 but they that receive them unworthily purchase to 
 themselves damnation, as Saint Pual saith. A h 11 i Co.29. 
 
 XXVI. Of the umcorthiness of the ministers, which \ The vrick- 
 
 hinders not the effect of the Sacraments? edness of 
 
 A LTHOUGH in the visible Church the evil be stersdoth 
 
 a 13Mat26, _\_ ever mingled with the good," and sometimes the not take 
 
 2 Ro.2fc 29] ey il have chief authority in the ministration of the gffifctuaf 
 
 word and Sacraments* : yet forasmuch as they do not operation 
 
 c28MaU9. the same in their own name, but in Christ's/ and do y^^ r ' 
 minister by his commission and authority , rf we may 1562. 
 use their ministry, both in hearing the word of God, b 1 Mat. 22, 
 
 t-23Mat.2,3. and in tne rec eiving of the Sacraments.* Neither is f 3 ^, 15 18 
 the effect of Christ's ordinance taken away by their ,, ..' ",' 
 wickedness, nor the grace of God's gifts diminished 20. 
 from such as by faith and rightly do receive the 
 Sacraments ministered unto them, which be effectual, 
 because of Christ's institution and promise, although 
 they be ministered by evil men/ /3 iCo.5.<$fc. 
 
 Nevertheless, it appertained to the discipline of 
 the Church, that enquiry be made" of evil ministers, 
 and that they be accused by those that have know- 
 
 g 5 i Ti, 19. ledge of their offences 5 , and finally, being found guilty h 5 Ga.10.12- 
 by just judgement, be deposed.'' iii Jo.9, 10. 
 
 XXVII. Of Baptism. 
 
 BAPTISM is not only a sign of profession, and 
 mark of difference, whereby Christian men are 
 a gfl7Ge.ll, discerned from other that be not christened : but it is 
 to. 4 Ro.ll. a i so a gig n o O f regeneration or new birth, 6 whereby, as 6 3 Tit. 5. 
 ii' 6 r W ~ ky an instrument, they that receive baptism rightly,' 
 p. lis"^ are grafted into the Church rf ; the promises of the for- a See2S6s,t. 
 
 giveness of sin, and of our adoption to be the sons of 
 c 2 Ac. 38. God, by the holy Ghost, are visibly signed and sealed*; 
 er lEp.13, fgftfa j s confirmed, and grace increased by virtue of 
 g See 26lM, prayer unto God/ The baptism of young children /8 Ac. 1. 39. 
 
 % ? 2 *' ,$ is m any wise to be retained in the Church, as most 
 & Nowells . . , ,, .,... c r>\. j. r 
 
 Cat. p. 114. agreeable with the institution ot Christ/ 
 
 XXVIII. Of the Lord's supper. 
 nnHE Supper of the Lord is not only a sign of the 
 J- love that Christians ought to have among them- 
 
 wlOiCo.17. selves one to another": but rather it is a Sacrament # g ee no, 
 of our redemption by Christ's death. 6 Insomuch that &c- 
 428
 
 ARTICLES OF RELIGION. 
 
 c See Nos. to such as rightly, worthily, and with faith receive " 
 
 245, 246. t j ie same> c ti ie bread which-we break is a partaking of 
 the body of Christ, and likewise the cup of blessing is 
 a partaking of the blood of Christ/* d 10 i Co.16. 
 
 Transubstantiation (or the change of the substance 
 of bread and wine) in the Supper of the Lord, cannot be 
 proved by holy Writ : but is repugnant to the plain 
 e 3 Ac. 21. \vords of Scripture,' overtlirowetli the nature of a Sacra- 
 ment, and hath given occasion to many superstitions. 
 
 The body of Christ is given, taken, and eaten, in the 
 Supper, only after an heavenly and spiritual manner. 
 And the mean whereby the body of Christ is received 
 and eaten in the Supper, is faith/ / 2 G. 20. 
 
 The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper was not by fnV'auae. 
 Christ's ordinance reserved, carried about, lifted up, pp.117-120. 
 or worshipped. 
 
 XXIX. Of the wicked which do not eat the Body of 
 
 Christ in the use of the Lord's Supper. 
 
 a 11 He./. 6. rpHE wicked, and such as be void of a lively faith,* 
 J- although they do carnally and visibly press with 
 their teeth (as Saint Augustine saith) the Sacrament 
 c<jf50P.16. of the body and blood of Christ: yet in no wise are 
 'c Art. they partakers of Christ, 6 but rather, to their con- b R- '-9 ; 
 X fc \'MiW demnation, do eat and drink the sign or Sacrament of 1UlC - U5 - 
 Cut. p.m. so great a thing. 
 
 XXX. Of both kinds. 
 
 a 23 Mat. 27, r I^HE cup of the Lord is not to be denied to the lay- 
 H5' i people. For both the parts of the Lord's Sacra - 
 
 ' ment, by Christ's ordinance and commandment, ought 
 11 i Co. 28. to be ministered to all Christian men alike. 
 
 XXXI. Of the one oblation of Christ finislied upon 
 
 the Cross. 
 
 a 5 Ep. 2. fpHE offering of Christ" once made* is the perfect b 10 He. 10. 
 c 9 Da. 24. - redemption, propitiation, and satisfaction for all 14- 
 
 the sins of the whole world, both original and actual/ <* See Art. ii. 
 and there is none other satisfaction for sin, but that '"' "' 
 10 He. 18. alone.' Wherefore the sacrifices of masses, in the 
 JSM 2 Horn, which it was commonly said, that the Priests did offer 
 Christ for the quick and the dead, to have remission 
 of pain or guilt, were blasphemous fables and dan- 
 gerous deceits. 
 
 XXXII. Of the marriage of Priests. 
 
 3iTi.2,ll, T>ISHOPS, Priests, and Deacons, are not commanded 
 I Tit. 6. -*-^ by God's law, either to vow the estate of single 
 gf 4 i Ti. 3. life, or to abstain from marriage". Therefore it is lawful 
 
 429
 
 ARTICLES OF RELIGION. 
 
 also for them, as for all other Christian men, to marry 
 
 at their own discretion, 6 as they shall judge the same ft 9 i Co. 5. 
 c 7 iCo.7,9. to serve better to godliness. 6 
 
 XXXIII. Of excommunicate persons, how they are 
 
 to be avoided. 
 
 rplHAT person which by open denunciation of the 
 a 5 i Co 3 &. -^- Church is rightly cut off from the unity of the 
 1 i T1.-20; Church, and excommunicated, ought to be taken of 
 3 Tit. 10. the whole multitude of the faithful, as an heathen 
 c2iiCo.6,7. am j publican,* until he be openly reconciled by618Matl7; 
 eift cat'ec. penance, and received into the Church by a judge \\^^ ^ 
 p. 124. that hath authority thereto." 15. 
 
 XXXIV. Of the traditions of the Church. 
 
 IT is not necessary that traditions and ceremonies be 
 in all places one, or utterly like, for at all times 
 8 i Co. 8 ; ' they have been divers, and may be changed according 
 13 He. 9. to the diversity of countries, times, and men's man- 
 Preface"& ners a so that nothing be ordained against God's word.* b See Art 
 ""Of cere- Whosoever through his private judgement, willingly xx - c> 
 monies." an( j purposely doth openly break the traditions and 
 ceremonies of the Church, which be not repugnant to 
 the word of God, and be ordained and approved by 
 cSiTh.14. common authority, ought to be rebuked openly/ (that 
 
 other may fear to do the like rf ) as he that offendeth a 5 i Ti. 20. 
 against the common order of the Church, and hurteth 
 e 2 i Pe. 13, the authority of the magistrate/ and woundetli the 
 14> consciences of the weak brethren/ / 14 Ro. 13 ; 
 
 Every particular or 1 national Church hath authority 8 ' Co - 12 ; 
 gl4iCo.l2, to ordain, change, and abolish ceremonies or rites of * an(l ' 15 ^ 1- 
 SeeSHom. the Church ordained only by man's authority, so that 
 pu 2. all things be done to edifying.* 
 
 XXXV. Of Homilies. 
 
 THE second book of Homilies, the several titles 
 whereof we have joined under this Article, doth 
 a 0fl2Ec.lO, contain a godly and wholesome doctrine," and neces- 
 U- sary for these times,* as doth the former book of Homi- t> See 325A. 
 
 lies, which were set forth in the time of Edward the 
 Sixth; and therefore we judge them to be read in 
 Churches by the ministers diligently and 1 distinctly, \ plainly, 
 that they may be understanded of the people and, 1562. 
 
 Of the names of the Homilies. 
 
 1 OF the right use of the Church. 
 
 2 Against peril of Idolatry. 
 
 3 Of repairing and keeping clean of 
 
 Churches. 
 
 430 
 
 4 Of good works, first of fasting. 
 
 5 Against Gluttony and Drunkenness. 
 
 6 Against excess of apparel. 
 1 Of Prayer.
 
 ARTICLES OF RELIGION. 
 
 8 Of the place and time of prayer. 
 
 9 That Common Prayers and Sacra- 
 
 mi'ii/s iiiipJit ti> be ministered in a 
 known tongue. 
 
 10 Of the reverend estimation of God's 
 
 word. 
 
 1 1 Of alms-doing. 
 
 12 Of the Nativity of Christ. 
 
 13 Of the Passion of Christ. 
 
 15 Of the worthy receiving of the Sacra- 
 
 ment of the body and blood of 
 Christ. 
 
 16 Of the gifts of the holy Ghost. 
 
 17 For the Rogation-days. 
 
 18 Of the state of matrimony. 
 
 19 Of repentance. 
 
 20 jgainst idleness. 
 
 21 Against rebellion. 
 
 1 4 Of the Resurrection of Christ. 
 
 XXXVI. Of Consecration of Bishops and Ministers. 
 " 
 
 '"l^HE book of Consecration of Archbishops and 
 aSc346a,4t. JL Bishops, and Ordering of Priests and Deacons, 
 lately set forth in the time of Edward the Sixth, and 
 confirmed at the same time by authority of Parlia- 
 ment, doth contain all things necessary to such conse- 
 cration and ordering : neither hath it any thing, that of 
 itself is superstitious or ungodly. And therefore, 
 whosoever are consecrated or ordered according to the 
 rites of that book, since the second year of the afore- 
 named King Edward unto this time, or hereafter shall 
 be consecrated or ordered according to the same rites, 
 we decree all such to be rightly, orderly, and lawfully 
 consecrated and ordered. 
 
 XXXVII. Of ttie civil Magistrates. 
 
 rilHE Queen's Majesty hath the chief power in this 
 
 I realm of England, and other her dominions, unto 
 
 whom the chief government of all estates of this realm, 
 
 a 15iCb.4, whether they be ecclesiastical" or civil,* in all causes b 
 
 ^ i G . 6 . doth appertain, and is not, nor ought to be subject to 
 
 SiiCh.14,16; any foreign jurisdiction. 
 
 17iiCb.7,8. Where we attribute to the Queen's Majesty the 
 ''"' ' chief government, by which titles we understand the 
 minds of some slanderous folks to be offended ; we 
 give not to our Princes the ministering either of 
 God's word, or of Sacraments, the which thing the In- 
 junctions also lately set forth by Elizabeth our Queen 
 
 c{ff26iiCh. do most plainly testify ; but that only prerogative, 
 which we see to have been given always to all godly 
 Princes in holy Scriptures by God himself, that is, 
 that they should rule all estates and degrees com- 
 mitted to their charge by God, whether they be eccle- i9iiCh.4,<Jfc. 
 siastical or temporal,'' and restrain with the civil sword 2fliiCh.3,<$t. 
 
 c 13Ro.i.4. the stubborn and evil-doers.' j- 2oMat.~25J 
 
 The Bishop of Rome hath no jurisdiction in this 29; 
 
 *20 lr n 2G 6 ; realm of England/ 5 ' P 3 " 
 
 Sec 6 Horn. The laws of the realm may punish Christian men Set\QHoin. 
 
 pt. 2. w jth death, for heinous and grievous offences.* P"- 1 2, 3. 
 
 431
 
 ARTICLES OF RELIGION. 
 
 It is lawful for Christian men, at the commandment of , 3 , , ^ . 
 the magistrate, to wear weapons, and serve in the wars/' 10 Ac. 1, <jb. 
 XXX VIII. Of Christian men's goods, which are 
 not common. 
 
 THE riches and goods of Christians are not com- 
 mon, as touching the right, title, and possession 
 a 5 Ac./. 4. O f t ne same , as certain Anabaptists do falsely boast." 
 Notwithstanding, every man ought, of such things as 
 he possesseth, liberally to give alms to the poor, ac- 
 cording to his ability. 4 b See ^ ,43. 
 
 XXXIX. Of a Christian man's oath. 
 AS we confess that vain and rash swearing is forbid- 
 a 5 Mat. 33- -*- den Christian men by our Lord Jesus Christ, 1 * 
 37. and James Ms Apostle :* so we judge that Christian 
 
 religion doth not prohibit, but that a man may swear 
 when the magistrate requireth, in a cause of faith and 
 c 6 De 13- c ' iar ity c s it be done according to the prophet's teach- 
 10 De'. 20.' ing, in justice, judgement, and truth. d esacc. 
 
 THE RATIFICATION. 
 
 r i 1 ftIS Book of Articles before rehearsed, is again approved, and allowed to be 
 holden and executed within tlte realm, by the assent and consent of our Sove- 
 reign Lady ELIZABETH, by the grace of God, of England, France, and Ireland, 
 Queen, Defender of the faith, $c. Which Articles were deliberately read, and 
 confirmed again by the subscription of the hands of the Archbishop and Bishops of 
 the ^Upper-house, and by the subscription of the whole Clergy in the Nether-house in 
 their Convocation, in the year of our Lord God 1571. 
 
 5 Ja. 12. 
 
 4 J( , 2 . 
 See .Vo;- 
 
 THE 
 
 1. OF Faith in tJie holy Trinity. 
 
 2. Of Christ the Son of God. 
 
 3. Of his going down into helL 
 
 4. Of his Resurrection. 
 
 5. Of the holy Ghost. 
 
 6. Of the sufficiency of the Scripture. 
 
 7. Of the Old Testament. 
 
 8. Of the three Creeds. 
 
 9. Of Original or Birth-sin. 
 
 10. <Of Free-will. 
 
 11. Of Justification. 
 
 1 2. Of good works. 
 
 13. Of works before Justification. 
 
 14. Of works of supererogation. 
 
 1 5. Of Christ alone without sin. 
 
 16. Of sin after Baptism. 
 
 17. Of Predestination and Election. 
 
 18. Of obtaining salvation by Christ. 
 
 19. Of the Church. 
 
 20. Of the authority of the Church. 
 
 21. Oflhe authority of general Councils. 
 
 432 
 
 TABLE. 
 
 22. Of Purgatory. 
 
 23. Of ministering in the Congregation. 
 
 24. Of speaking in the Congregation. 
 
 25. Of the Sacraments. 
 
 26. Of theunworthiness of the Ministers. 
 
 27. Of Baptism. 
 
 28. Of the Lord's Supper. 
 
 29. Of the wicked which eat not the 
 
 Body of Christ. 
 
 30. Of both kinds. 
 
 31. Of Christ's one oblatioti. 
 
 32. Of the marriage of Priests. 
 
 33. Of excommunicate persons. 
 
 34. Oftte traditions of the Church. 
 
 35. Of Homilies. 
 
 36. Of Consecration of Ministers. 
 
 37. Of civil Magistrates. 
 
 38. Of Christian men's goods. 
 
 39. Of a Christian man's oath. 
 
 The ratification.
 
 A 000106637 2